Men of Letters Archive | Status: Active Investigation 📅 New entries every Tuesday (subject: Winchester, N.) 📎 Tags: #supernatural legacy 🔒 Access Level: Authorized Personnel Only
Healing isn't the same as forgetting. Sometimes it's learning to laugh again, to trust the quiet, and to believe tomorrow can be gentler than yesterday. As Nellie and Jack find their way back to ordinary life, they discover that hope often arrives in the smallest moment and that some roads are meant to be walked together.
Word Count: 12.2k
Wattpad
Blog
TW: overall fluff with brief mentions of SA. use of mild language.
Life settles into a rhythm neither of them would have recognized a few months ago. The bunker, once filled with hurried footsteps, late-night research sessions, and the constant urgency of the next hunt, grows quiet. Not empty. Peaceful. For the first time in a long time, silence isn't something that needs to be filled. It simply exists.
Morning begins with the familiar hiss of the coffee maker somewhere down the hall, followed shortly by the smell of breakfast drifting through the bunker. Some mornings it's pancakes. Other mornings eggs and toast. Occasionally Jack decides to try something new after finding another recipe tucked into one of the old cookbooks. The results vary. Nellie quietly declares one attempt at homemade biscuits "structurally ambitious." He laughs so hard he nearly drops the mixing bowl. Neither of them talks much over breakfast. They don't need to. Comfort has never required conversation.
After the dishes are finished, they head downstairs to the training room. Sam's words linger somewhere in the back of both their minds. Get your bodies back before you ask them to save somebody else's. The first few workouts are humbling. Neither says it aloud. Neither has to. A month without hunting doesn't sound long until muscles begin protesting movements that once felt effortless. Jack notices the slight hitch in Nellie's breathing long before she does. Not because she's hiding it. Because he's spent enough time beside her to recognize the difference between ordinary exertion and the beginning of fatigue. He lets her finish the current set before quietly setting his own resistance band back on the rack. "I think that's enough for today."
She wipes at the back of her neck with a towel. "I'm not done. I've still got plenty left."
"I know."
She watches him for a moment. He isn't trying to convince her. He isn't worried. He isn't treating her differently. He's simply ending his workout. Giving her permission to end hers too. She lets out a quiet sigh before hanging her own band back on the rack. "...Fine."
Neither of them calls it a victory. But every morning they come back. A little longer. A little stronger. Until soreness slowly replaces weakness. Until climbing the bunker stairs no longer leaves either of them catching their breath. Until hunting begins feeling possible again. Not imminent. Possible.
Jack makes a conscious effort to leave the bunker feeling lived in. Not like headquarters. Music drifts softly through the kitchen while dinner cooks. Windows stay uncovered whenever the weather allows. Lights remain warm instead of harsh. He discovers fairly quickly that peace isn't something he can give Nellie. But he can make it easier for her to find. Most evenings he cooks. Not because she can't because he genuinely enjoys it. There are nights she wanders into the kitchen halfway through preparing dinner, tying her hair back as she reaches automatically for a cutting board. "You need a sous chef?"
He smiles without looking up from the skillet. "I was hoping."
She washes vegetables while he seasons chicken. She dices onions. He stirs pasta. Sometimes they bump shoulders reaching for the same cabinet. Sometimes they quietly swap utensils without saying a word. Nothing remarkable. Just normal. Those are usually his favorite dinners. Because she chose to be there. Because for thirty minutes they aren't recovering, they aren't hunters, they're simply two people making dinner together.
Another evening, Nellie reaches around him for the salt tucked behind the flour canister. The back of her hand brushes lightly against his shoulder. Barely there. Gone almost immediately. "Sorry."
"It's okay."
She finishes seasoning the soup. Jack stirs it perhaps a little longer than necessary. His shoulder still somehow remembers exactly where she'd touched it.
Another morning, she wakes before him for once. Coffee is already waiting by the time he wanders sleepily into the kitchen. Without thinking, she offers him his favorite mug. He reaches for it and their fingertips meet, only for a second. Neither pulls away abruptly. Neither lingers. The mug changes hands exactly as intended.
"Thanks."
"Mhm."
He takes one sip before realizing the coffee is exactly the way he likes it. Not too sweet. Just enough cream. He hadn't realized she'd noticed. Across the counter, she quietly realizes she'd made it that way without even thinking. Because she already knew.
The strangest part is nothing else changes. They still laugh at the same jokes. Still spend hours discussing books that somehow become debates halfway through the first chapter. Still steal fries from each other's plates. Still share comfortable silences in the library. Still instinctively look for the other whenever they discover something interesting. Still trust each other completely. Their friendship hasn't disappeared beneath romance. If anything, it has become something gentler. Something quieter. Something that has apparently been growing for a very long time, long before either of them found the courage to give it a name.
• • •
Old habits prove harder to break. One afternoon he wanders into the library carrying two mugs of coffee. He finds Nellie exactly where he expected. Three different lore books spread across the table. Notebook open. Several pages already filled with meticulous handwriting. One volume discussing obscure possession rituals. Another cataloging pre-Roman burial customs. A third detailing rare celestial sigils.
She doesn't even notice him until he gently slides one mug beside her notebook. "...Thanks."
"You planning something?"
She blinks. "What?"
He gestures toward the impressive collection. "This feels less like recreational reading and more like you're preparing for finals."
She follows his gaze. "Oh." A sheepish smile crosses her face. "I guess it does."
"You know,” he settles into the chair across from her, “monsters aren't going anywhere. They'll still be there next month."
"I know."
"You don't have to memorize the entire library before then."
She exhales through a quiet laugh, closing one of the books. "I wasn't trying to."
"No?"
"I think... I forgot how to read without looking for something that might save somebody."
That earns a thoughtful silence from him. After a moment, he stands up and disappears down the hallway, returning with a weathered novel in his hand. He sets it in front of her. North and South by Elizabeth Gaskell.
She looks down then back up at him. "...Really?"
"You've been meaning to reread it."
"I have."
"And..." He nudges the book slightly closer. “I miss arguing with you about symbolism."
She laughs. "You always lose those arguments."
"I disagree."
"You literally agreed with me the last time."
"I was strategically conceding."
"You admitted I was right."
"I admitted you had a compelling interpretation."
"They're the same thing."
"They are absolutely not."
She shakes her head, smiling despite herself as she opens the novel. "You're impossible."
"So I've been told."
Before long the lore books remain stacked neatly to one side of the table while the novel rests open between them. The conversation slowly shifts away from sigils and folklore and back toward unreliable narrators, recurring imagery, character motivations, and endings that somehow become better every time they're discussed. Hours pass almost without either of them noticing. The research will still be waiting tomorrow. For today, the world can save itself for a little while.
• • •
Not every part of healing comes as quietly. The days become easier. The nights take longer. By the time evening settles over the bunker and the lights begin disappearing one by one, a familiar knot starts tightening somewhere deep inside Nellie's chest. Bedtime. Something that had once been ordinary. Something she had never given a second thought. Now asks her to do the one thing she trusts least. Close her eyes. The first several nights, she isn't alone. Dean comes, always after the bunker has gone quiet. She always senses his presence before spotting him, leaning casually against the frame, hands tucked into the pockets of his jacket.
"Thought you might want some company."
She never has to explain why. He already knows. Some nights they talk. Mostly about nothing. Old hunts. Stories about Sam she'd somehow never heard. Embarrassing things he'd done as a teenager that he insists Sam exaggerates. She laughs more than she expects to. Other nights they simply sit together. He occupies the chair she always keeps beside the bed for him while she curls beneath the blankets. No pressure. No advice. No pretending everything is magically okay. Just someone staying until sleep finally wins. If she wakes again before morning, he's already gone. The room quiet once more, but somehow less lonely. She never tells him how much those visits mean. She has a feeling he already knows.
But he can't come every night. She knows that. He has his own peace to return to. His own reasons for leaving when morning comes. So eventually, the nights become hers again. The first nightmares come nearly a week after returning home. She finds herself in one of the abandoned waypoints, her body pale and mottled with rot under the silk slip dress. Aberiel is always there. He either stands by the bed or cradling her in his arms, whispering words of comfort and love with such sickening sweetness. His hands are always wandering across her chest or between her thighs. His mouth is warm against her weak body, waves of nausea rolling in with each bite sized bruise left on her pale skin. Sometimes in her dreams, she fights back and he punishes her, white hot grace coursing through her nerves. He apologizes for hurting her and that he had to do it because she needed the correction. Then the romantic gestures begin again.
She wakes before the nightmare reaches the worst of the memories. A sharp gasp tears itself from her chest as she bolts upright. For one terrifying heartbeat, she doesn't know where she is. The darkness feels wrong. The silence feels wrong. Her breathing refuses to slow.
A soft knock breaks through the panic. "Nellie?" Jack. His voice stays on the opposite side of the closed door. Quiet. Unhurried. "You awake?"
She squeezes her eyes shut, forcing herself to breathe. The room slowly comes back into focus. Her bookshelf. The lamp. The old quilt folded across the foot of the bed. The bunker. "Yeah."
He waits, long enough to be certain. "You sure?"
"...Yeah."
Only then does the bedroom door ease open. He doesn't step inside immediately. He remembers. They talked about this before ever leaving Lawrence. If she wakes from a nightmare, he will never assume she recognizes him right away. He stays near the doorway, giving her every inch of space she might need. "You with me?"
She nods.
He watches another few seconds. Her breathing begins evening out. The panic slowly draining from her face. Only then does he take two careful steps into the room. Not close enough to crowd her, just close enough that she doesn't have to raise her voice. "You okay?"
She wipes quickly beneath one eye. "Sorry."
"For what?"
"I woke you up."
He looks genuinely confused. "You had a nightmare. That's generally how that works."
Despite herself, a tiny laugh escapes. "…Still."
He shrugs lightly. "Nell, it is fine. Besides, I was already up. You need anything?"
She shakes her head. "No."
"You want me to stay for a minute?"
Another pause. "...No." Not because she doesn't want him there. Because she knows she doesn't need him to stay.
He nods once. "Okay." He reaches the doorway before stopping. "If you change your mind..."
"I know."
He smiles. "Goodnight."
"Night."
By breakfast, he never mentions it again. Not once. He asks whether she'd like eggs or oatmeal. They talk about a chapter in one of the books they'd been reading. He complains that he still thinks the ending doesn't make sense. The nightmare remains exactly where she'd left it. In the night.
But some mornings, he wakes before sunrise. He finds her in the library, curled into one corner of the couch beneath a blanket with a mug of tea growing cold beside an open book. She looks up as he enters. "Morning."
He notices the untouched page, the shadows beneath her eyes, the way she's already dressed despite the hour. He doesn't ask whether she'd slept. He already knows. Instead, he gestures his head in the direction of the kitchen. "You want breakfast in a little bit?"
She nods.
"What sounds good?"
She thinks for a second. "Whatever you were already planning on making."
"Excellent."
He heads towards the kitchen and starts the coffee pot. Once it finishes brewing, he pours both of them a cup before wandering back to the library. He hands her a warm mug but doesn’t move to sit beside her. He just leans lightly against the bookshelf nearby. "What're you reading?"
She turns the cover toward him. “Little Dorrit, Charles Dickens. I finished North and South.”
He smiles. "I liked that one."
"You've read it three times."
"I still like it."
"...Fair."
They spend five minutes debating whether one of the supporting characters deserved a happier ending. By the time the conversation drifts naturally toward breakfast, neither of them has acknowledged why she'd been awake before dawn. Neither needs to. There are other mornings when he simply sees her in library, smiles faintly to himself, and leaves her to the quiet she has clearly come looking for. He has learned that comfort doesn't always mean company. Sometimes, comfort means knowing someone else is awake. Knowing that if she needs him, all she has to do is call his name. And every time she quietly apologizes for another nightmare, another early morning, another interruption to his sleep, he answers with the same patient certainty that has never once made her feel guilty for surviving. "You don't have to apologize." He says it so often that, little by little, she starts to believe him.
• • •
Dean's visits become something both of them always look forward to. Sometimes he arrives just after breakfast. Sometimes in the afternoon. Occasionally late in the evening with another story from Heaven that somehow begins with Bobby and inevitably ends with Castiel unintentionally confusing somebody. The bunker never feels quite as quiet when the Winchester is there. And after only a couple of visits, he discovers an entirely new source of entertainment. Jack and Nellie. More specifically, how unbelievably awkward they become whenever someone points out the obvious.
Once, halfway through dinner, announcing his arrival with, "Something smells edible."
To which Jack invariably replies, "I made soup."
He peers suspiciously into the pot. "That's either soup or an industrial solvent."
"It has vegetables."
"Exactly."
Nellie laughs so hard she nearly spills her drink.
He notices the changes long before either of them mentions them. Not because they're particularly obvious. Because Dean Winchester has spent most of his existence reading people. Jack still opens doors for Nellie without thinking. She still instinctively hands him whatever tool he's looking for before he asks. They still finish each other's research. Still know how the other takes their coffee. Still drift toward the same room whenever they both have free time. The difference is that now they notice they're doing it too. Dean notices. Immediately.
One afternoon he wanders into the library to find them sitting at opposite ends of the couch, each pretending to read. Pretending. Jack hasn't turned his page in several minutes. Nellie keeps rereading the same sentence.
He looks from one, to the other, then smirks. "So..."
Neither looks up.
"Whatcha reading?"
Jack answers first. "Lord of the Rings."
He nods thoughtfully. "Mhm… Pretty interesting?"
"Yeah."
"You sure?"
"...I think so."
He raises an eyebrow. "You think so?"
The young man finally looks up. "I haven't actually gotten very far."
"I noticed."
Nellie quietly hides behind her own book.
Dean notices that too. “Must be one hell of a chapter."
She just rolls her eyes in response.
"You two gotta be careful. I heard reading's dangerous."
"It is?" Jack asks.
"Apparently."
He glances toward her, then back. "...I don't understand."
"I know."
Nellie finally loses the battle against her laughter. He remains completely bewildered. The Winchester grins. Mission accomplished.
Another evening they're reorganizing one of the weapons cabinets. Dean casually leans against the workbench watching Jack methodically clean a shotgun. "So."
The young man keeps working. "So?"
"You holding my girl's hand yet?"
The cleaning rod nearly slips straight through the barrel. "N-no."
He nods thoughtfully. "Good. Means I don't have to threaten you yet."
Jack's eyes widen just enough to make him bite the inside of his cheek.
Across the room Nellie closes her eyes. “Dad."
"What?"
"You're being mean."
"I'm being responsible."
"You made him nervous."
"I noticed."
Jack quietly clears his throat. "...I'm alright."
"I know you are, kid."
The moment Nellie leaves the room to put another box away, Dean waits until she's out of earshot, then leans closer. "You know I'm messin' with you."
The young man lets out the breath he'd apparently been holding. "...I thought so."
"You thought?"
"...Mostly."
He laughs. "Relax."
Jack smiles sheepishly. "I am relaxed."
"You look like you're about three seconds from confessing to a crime."
"I've never committed a crime."
"...Kid."
"Besides the fake FBI credentials."
"And the breaking and entering."
"…Necessary."
"The grave desecration."
"...Occupational?"
The Winchester snorts. "There he is."
Jack's shoulders finally loosen.
"I trust you. I wouldn't leave her with somebody I didn't."
He doesn't answer immediately. "Thank you."
"Don't make me regret it."
"I won't."
"I know."
By the time Nellie walks back into the room, Dean is already complaining loudly that Jack is putting too much oil on the shotgun.
Not every visit includes teasing. Sometimes, it's just father and daughter sitting in her room. She curls up on her bed in comfy clothes and relaxed from a shower when he asks, “You sleeping better?"
She shrugs. "Mostly."
"'Mostly' ain't bad."
"No."
He watches her for a moment. "You laugh more."
She glances up. "Do I?"
"Yeah."
She thinks about it. "I guess I do."
He smiles. "Good."
Another comfortable silence settles between them. He doesn't ask about the nightmares. If she wants to tell him, she will. Instead, he just gently says, “I’m proud of you, baby."
Her eyes sting unexpectedly. “For what?”
“For being here when it is hard. For not letting any shit stop you.”
A tear rolls down her cheek as a small proud smile forms on her face. “I guess I gotta thank you for that.”
“But you still choose to come back, sweetheart. That’s big. And I know the nightmares suck, but you still get up and go about your day. You allow the people you love to help you. That’s better than I ever did and I am proud of you.”
The smile on her face grows and it is one of those moments that he wishes he could give his daughter a hug.
Other days, Dean finds Jack in the garage. The Impala's hood already open. The young man is halfway through replacing a worn hose when he appears beside him. "You missed a clamp."
Jack immediately looks down. "Where?"
He points. "There."
"...Oh."
A few minutes later they're both elbow-deep in the engine. Dean talks. Jack listens. Occasionally asking questions. Occasionally getting grease on his face.
"You know why your first instinct was wrong?" the Winchester says.
He looks up from the distributor cap. "No?"
"'Cause Baby talks."
"...She talks?”
"If you listen."
"Okay."
Dean reaches over, tapping lightly against one section of the engine. "Feel that vibration?"
He rests his fingertips there. "Yeah."
"That's normal." Another section. "This?"
"Different."
"Bingo."
He nods slowly. "I would've missed that."
"Now you’re learning her language, kid."
They spend another hour tuning the engine. Neither of them particularly in a hurry.
Sometimes they clean weapons instead. Dean insists every hunter has their own method. Jack's is painfully organized. He watches him lay every spring, pin, and screw onto the cloth in perfectly symmetrical rows. "You're one of those."
The young man glances up. "One of what?"
"The organized weirdos."
"I like knowing where everything is."
He gestures toward his own considerably messier workbench. "I know where everything is."
Jack looks around. "Do you?"
"...Eventually."
He laughs.
The Winchester smiles to himself. It is a good sound.
Watching them together becomes one of Dean's favorite parts of visiting. He sees the way Nellie unconsciously reaches for the tool Jack already knows she'll need. The way Jack quietly refills her coffee before she realizes her mug is empty. The way they move around one another in the kitchen without speaking. Friendship turned into instinct. Nothing forced. Nothing performative. Just home. Dean doesn't need Jack to tell him he cares for her. He sees it every time Jack takes one step to the side so Nellie has more room at the counter. Every time he notices she's getting tired before she says anything. Every time he waits for her to choose the pace instead of deciding it himself. And he doesn't need Nellie to tell him she feels safe. He sees it in the way she absentmindedly sits beside Jack without thinking. The way she falls into conversation with him as easily as breathing. The way her shoulders stay relaxed whenever he's near.
Dean had definitely worried about who would come into his daughter’s life, especially ones who were interested in her. Watching the two of them laughing over some ridiculous argument about whether Baby prefers a particular brand of motor oil, he realizes something. He isn't worried anymore. Not because Nellie doesn't need protecting. She always will. But because the young man standing beside her has never once tried to be her hero. He has simply chosen, every single day, to be her partner. For Dean Winchester, that means a hell of a lot more.
• • •
The nightmare doesn't begin with screaming. It begins with silk. Soft. Cool. Weightless against Nellie’s skin. She knows the feeling before she opens her eyes. Knows the room before she sees it. The abandoned waypoint. The bedroom that never felt like one. Curtains drifting in the stale summer air. The smell of old wood. The suffocating sweetness of flowers left too long in a vase. She can't move. Not because she's restrained. Because she already knows what comes next. A familiar pair of arms draw her gently against a warm chest. A voice murmurs something she can no longer hear. She doesn't want to hear it. Gentle fingers smooth through her hair. Across her shoulder. Down her arm. The touch is impossibly careful. Reverent. Like something precious. Like something owned. She feels lips brush against her forehead. Her cheek. The side of her neck. She squeezes her eyes shut. Please... Not again. Not again. The silk clings tighter as hands begin adjusting the fabric against her shoulders. She feels herself beginning to shake—
She jerks upright with a broken gasp. For one terrible heartbeat she isn't in the bunker. Her back slams hard against the bedroom wall as she scrambles away from the bed, lungs refusing to cooperate. No. No. No. Her eyes dart wildly through the darkness. Bookshelf. Desk. Window. The quilt folded across the chair. The bunker. Home. The realization crashes over her almost as quickly as the panic. She isn't there anymore. She's safe. She's home. She presses both hands against her face, trying desperately to steady her breathing. But the feeling won't leave. She can still feel it. The silk. The hands. The lingering sensation crawling beneath her skin as though memory itself has wrapped around her. Her stomach twists.
Before she fully realizes what she's doing, she's already stumbling into the hallway. The bunker is silent. Everyone asleep. Bare feet carry her automatically toward the communal bathroom. The door clicks shut behind her. A moment later the shower roars to life. She doesn't bother changing. The water soaks through her sleep clothes almost instantly as she sits directly beneath the spray. Cold. Then warm. Her fingernails drag across her forearms. Across her shoulders. Her neck. Scrubbing. Scratching. Trying to erase something that isn't actually there. Her skin begins burning beneath her fingertips. Still, it isn't enough. The memory refuses to wash away. Eventually the frantic movements slow. Her hands fall limply into her lap. She simply sits beneath the steady stream of water, head bowed, eyes closed. The tears come quietly. Not panicked or uncontrollable. Just exhausted, as though her body no longer has the strength to fight them.
Somewhere down the hallway, Jack wakes. At first, he isn't entirely sure why. The bunker feels different. He sits on the edge of his bed, listening. Silence. Almost. He glances toward the clock. Far too early. He quietly pulls on a sweatshirt before stepping into the hallway. He spots the light glowing under the closed communal bathroom door. The shower is running. He slows his steps. Beneath the rushing water, he hears it. Not sobbing. Not panic. Just quiet crying. His chest tightens. He closes his eyes for only a second. He remembers Lawrence. One night after she'd startled awake from a nightmare she'd done the same thing, trying to wash away memories that couldn't be washed away. Every instinct tells him to go inside. To sit beside her. To tell her she's safe. To wrap his arms around her until the shaking stops. Instead, he stays exactly where he is. Because this isn't about what would comfort him. It's about what would comfort her. And she deserves to choose who comes into her space. He quietly turns away. A minute later he returns carrying a fresh towel folded neatly over one arm and clean clothes. He just sets them in front of the door where she'll see them the moment she opens it. After one last glance toward the closed door, he walks away, already planning on check again before going back to bed.
By the time Nellie finally reaches for the faucet, the water has long since begun cooling. She turns it off. The sudden silence feels enormous. For several moments she simply sits there, dripping. Eventually she forces herself to stand. Her sleep clothes cling heavily against her skin. Every movement feels slow. She opens the bathroom door and stops. There in front of her is a towel and a set of folded clothes, just waiting there for her. For a second, she simply stares, confused. Then, understanding settles quietly over her. Jack. A tired smile flickers across her face despite everything.
"Thank you,” she whispers to an empty hallway.
She changes into the dry clothes before gathering the wet bundle beneath one arm. A few minutes later they're dropped into her laundry basket. She looks toward her bed. The blankets. The pillow. The room. Her stomach immediately knots again. Not yet. She isn't ready. Instead, she reaches for the stuffed dog resting neatly against her pillows, pulls the quilt from the end of the bed, and quietly makes her way down the hallway. The Dean Cave greets her with familiar darkness. She curls into one corner of the couch, stuffed animal tucked securely against her chest before switching on an old episode of Scooby-Doo. The opening theme fills the room. Comfortingly predictable. Mysteries that always end safely. Monsters that always turn out to be people in masks. At some point her eyes drift closed, only for a few minutes at a time. Whenever another dream threatens, she opens them again.
Morning eventually arrives anyway. Jack already has the coffee going when footsteps shuffle into the kitchen. He looks up automatically. "Morn—" The word catches halfway out.
Nellie stands in the doorway wearing an oversized sweatshirt with sleeves pulled over her hands. Her hair remains damp from the night before. She looks exhausted. And where the collar slips slightly, he sees them. Thin red marks scattered across the side of her neck. Fainter ones disappearing beneath one sleeve. His heart sinks. She'd scratched herself again. She notices the brief pause. The almost imperceptible shift in his expression. Immediately her eyes lower, embarrassment settles across her face before either of them says another word.
He lets the silence pass. Then simply reaches for her favorite mug. Coffee. Exactly how she likes it. He slides it gently across the counter. "Good morning."
She accepts it with both hands. "Morning." Barely above a whisper. She moves toward the pantry, quietly gathering a piece of toast and some fruit. Nothing more.
He doesn't ask whether she slept. He doesn't ask whether she wants to talk. He doesn't tell her she shouldn't feel embarrassed. Because he already knows none of those words would help. Instead, he continues making breakfast. The familiar sounds of pans and cupboards gradually filling the kitchen. A quiet invitation. Life goes on. Whenever she's ready, she'll join it again. And until then, he'll be exactly where he's always been. Waiting. Not impatiently. Simply there.
Across the kitchen, she wraps both hands a little tighter around the warm mug. She doesn't look at him. But somehow, knowing he isn't asking anything from her makes it just a little easier to breathe.
• • •
There are other moments afterward that catch both of them entirely off guard. Not because anything changes. Because suddenly, everything feels just a little different. Not uncomfortable. Not frightening. Simply different. The bunker library has always been one of her favorite rooms. Some afternoons she's buried beneath stacks of Men of Letters journals while Jack searches through folklore encyclopedias across the table. Other days one of them ends up reading aloud simply because they found a passage the other would appreciate. It has always been easy. Natural.
One quiet afternoon, Jack is stretched across one end of the library couch with Nellie's well-worn copy of the Iliad balanced against his knee. He borrowed it weeks ago after one of their many discussions about favorite authors, determined to understand why she loves it enough to reread it nearly every year. He reaches the end of another chapter just as footsteps echo softly down the hallway. He glances up.
Nellie appears in the doorway carrying her own book tucked beneath one arm and a fresh mug of coffee in her other hand. "Mind if I join you?"
He smiles immediately. "Always."
She returns the smile before settling onto the opposite end of the couch. Not against him. Not even close enough for their sleeves to touch. Just closer than another chair. Closer than the opposite couch. Comfortably beside him. She opens her book.
The library falls quiet once more. Pages turn. Coffee steams lazily between them. Somewhere deeper in the bunker the pipes hum softly through the walls. Jack lowers his eyes back toward the page, reads the same sentence, reads it again. Nothing. His eyes move across the words. None of them stay in his head. Because she's sitting next to him. She always sits next to him. In the Impala, at the map table, during movie nights, while researching. So why... His heart suddenly feels determined to remind him exactly where it is. He tries reading another paragraph. Absolutely nothing. His attention drifts sideways before he can stop it. She's completely absorbed in her own novel, one knee tucked beneath her, absentmindedly turning a page with the practiced familiarity of someone revisiting an old favorite. A loose strand of hair falls across her cheek. She brushes it back without looking up. He smiles to himself. Then realizes he's been staring. Not reading. Staring. His ears immediately begin warming. He clears his throat quietly and looks determinedly back toward the book. Still nothing.
After another minute, she glances over the top of her own pages. "You know."
He looks up.
"I don't think you've turned that page in five minutes."
He freezes. "...I haven't?"
She shakes her head, unable to hide the small smile tugging at the corner of her mouth. "I've been watching you reread the same paragraph."
"Oh." His face immediately flushes. "I..." He looks down at the page as though it might somehow rescue him. "...I forgot."
"You forgot?"
"...How to read."
A laugh escapes her before she can stop it. "You forgot how to read?"
"Temporarily."
She watches him for another moment. Then, almost despite herself, she realizes why. The thought arrives so quietly she nearly misses it. He's happy I'm here. Not in the broad sense. Not because they're spending time together. Because... I'm sitting beside him. Heat rushes into her own cheeks almost instantly. Her eyes dart back toward her book. Suddenly the words there don't seem particularly interested in being read either. She becomes acutely aware of the few inches separating them. Of the quiet rise and fall of his breathing. Of how naturally she'd chosen the couch without giving it a second thought. Now it feels strangely significant. In the nicest possible way. Neither of them says anything for several long moments.
Eventually, he risks another glance. She isn't reading anymore. "You forgot too?"
She lets out one quiet, embarrassed laugh. "Maybe."
He smiles. "So..."
"So?”
"...This is weird."
"A little."
"...Bad weird?"
She shakes her head immediately, a tiny smile appears again. "No. Good weird."
His own smile softens. "Yeah."
Good weird. Neither moves. Neither decides to sit farther apart. Instead, they simply return to their books. This time, neither absorbs very much of what they're reading.
• • •
Little by little, the nights become quieter. Not every night. There are still dreams. Still mornings where he notices she's been awake long before the alarm. Still evenings when she hesitates outside her bedroom door for just a second before reminding herself that she is home. But the nightmares begin loosening their grip. One bad night becomes two good ones. Then four. Eventually an entire week passes before another nightmare finds her. Neither of them celebrates it out loud. Neither wants to tempt fate. Instead, they simply notice. The mornings become lighter. Her laugh comes easier. She starts sleeping later again.
Jack quietly smiles the first morning she doesn't emerge from her room until nearly nine. "Welcome back."
Nellie squints at him over the rim of her coffee mug. "I'm reclaiming my title as not a morning person."
"I was getting worried."
"You should've been."
"I was beginning to think you actually liked sunrise."
She wrinkles her nose dramatically. "It is almost like I am traumatized."
His expression turns apologetic almost immediately.
She holds her hands up. "I'm kidding."
He lets out the breath he'd been holding. "...I know."
A smile slowly spreads across her face. "...You walked right into that."
"I did."
The gym eventually becomes routine instead of recovery. Resistance bands become weights. Walking becomes running. The stiffness leaves their muscles. The confidence slowly returns to their movements. One afternoon, she finishes a sparring drill against one of the heavy bags before stepping back, breathing hard. She rolls one shoulder experimentally. Then the other. "I think I'm ready."
He lowers the timer he'd been holding. "For what?"
She meets his eyes. “To hunt again. I miss helping people."
He studies her for a long moment. Not evaluating. Just making sure she believes it. Then a small smile crosses his face. "Me too."
They start small. Exactly as planned. No cross-country marathons. No weeks away from home. One hunt. Then home. Another hunt. Then home again. The first case takes them barely two hours from Lebanon. A ghost haunting an abandoned grain elevator. By the end of the evening both of them smell faintly of rock salt and dust.
Jack glances toward the empty iron flask in his hand. "That went better than expected."
Nellie brushes powdered salt off the front of her jacket. "The ghost apologized."
"It did."
"I've never had one apologize before."
"Me neither." She looks toward the now peaceful building. "...I almost feel bad."
"It was surprisingly polite."
"It really was."
They climb back into the Impala smiling. The drive home feels wonderfully ordinary.
The second hunt sends them farther west. A shapeshifter hiding among at a carnival. He spends nearly an hour convinced one of the carnival workers is responsible.
She quietly points toward the funnel cake stand. "The clown."
"The clown?"
"The clown."
"...Why?"
"He keeps asking children whether they've seen themselves today."
He blinks. "...That's actually a really good point."
It turns out it was the clown. He tries to get her to promise not to hold it against him. She promises absolutely nothing.
Being on the road feels familiar again. Coffee from questionable gas stations. Research spread across motel tables. Cheap diners with beat up furniture and greasy food. Long stretches of quiet highway broken by debates over music neither of them ever actually wins. The rhythm returns almost effortlessly. Only one thing changes. For a while, they stop sharing motel rooms. Not because either of them wants to. Because neither of them is entirely sure whether they should.
The first motel has two vacancies. Jack walks toward the front desk. "Two rooms, please."
Nellie glances at him. He simply smiles. No explanation. No awkwardness. Just making the decision easy. That first night, they spend nearly three hours sitting cross-legged on one bed in his room reviewing case notes before realizing they should probably go to sleep.
"Goodnight, Nell."
"Goodnight, Jack,” she responds before going to the room next door.
He waits until he hears the lock click before getting settled himself.
The second trip goes much the same. So does the third. Eventually, the routine begins feeling a little ridiculous. One evening she knocks softly against his motel door carrying two cups of coffee.
He opens it. "Morning."
"It's four in the afternoon."
"I stand by what I said."
She laughs.
He steps aside so she can come in.
Within an hour maps cover one bed. Lore books cover the other. They're arguing over folklore while sharing a basket of fries they'd picked up from the diner next door. At some point she glances toward the second untouched bed. Then toward the motel room next door she hasn't entered once all evening. "You know..."
"Hm?"
"I've spent more time in this room than my own."
He follows her gaze. "...Yeah, I guess."
She laughs quietly. "This is kind of silly."
He smiles. "A little."
Neither of them says anything else. They simply continue reading.
The separate rooms quietly disappear after that, especially after Black Briar. Once they are several hours away from West Virginia, they pull into a motel. The clerk slides a single key across the counter. Jack instinctively looks toward Nellie.
She looks back, giving one small nod. "...One room's fine."
"Okay." Nothing more needs to be said.
The room still has two beds. Just like it always had. The only difference is this time neither of them questions whether it is okay. They already know the answer. Home has never been about the room. It has always been about the person quietly reading a book in the other bed while the television plays softly in the background and the Impala waits outside for whatever road comes next.
• • •
The weekends in Lawrence quickly become something to look forward to. Sometimes after two or three smaller hunts, they point the Impala east instead of back toward Lebanon. Neither of them has to ask where they're going. Home. At least one of them. The familiar suburban house appears at the end of the gravel drive just as the afternoon sun begins settling lower across the Kansas fields. Before the car has even rolled to a complete stop, the front door flies open.
"They're here!" Little Dean bursts across the porch with all the enthusiasm only a five-year-old can possess. "Jack! Nellie!"
Jack barely has time to climb out before a tiny whirlwind collides with him around the waist. He laughs, stumbling back half a step before easily catching the little boy. "Hey, buddy."
"You came!"
"We did."
"I made something!"
"I had a feeling."
Dean nods very seriously. "It's very important."
"I believe you."
By then Nellie has reached them, only to find herself immediately pulled into an equally enthusiastic hug.
"We missed you!"
"I missed you too, bud."
He pulls back just enough to look between the two of them. "I've got a new game."
Jack exchanges an amused glance with Nellie. "Should we be worried?"
"No." A thoughtful pause. "Wellllll… maybe a little."
The game changes nearly every visit. One weekend they're defending Camelot from a dragon that has somehow established itself in the backyard and suspiciously looks similar to Miracle. Jack spends the better part of an hour dramatically wielding a stick that the boy insisted was the best sword in all of the land while Nellie attempts increasingly complicated "royal negotiations" with an invisible dragon who, according to Dean, refuses to accept anything except blueberry muffins as tribute. "You can't negotiate with dragons!"
"I absolutely can."
"No!"
"They're very reasonable."
"They eat knights!"
"Only the rude ones."
The little boy considers this very carefully. "That actually makes sense."
Jack solemnly nods. "I thought so too."
Another weekend the entire backyard becomes the Wild West. Dean has recently discovered old westerns. Which, naturally, means everyone else has too. Sam finds an old straw hat somewhere in the garage. Eileen contributes a red bandana. Jack somehow ends up wearing both.
He points dramatically across the yard. "The sheriff's in town!"
The young man adjusts the hat. "I am?"
"You are!"
"What happened to the old sheriff?"
"You."
"I..." He looks genuinely confused. "I've always been the sheriff?"
Dean sighs the long-suffering sigh of someone burdened by adults. "No. You just got here."
"Oh."
Nellie, already wearing an imaginary badge of her own, pats Jack sympathetically on the shoulder. "First day on the job?"
"Apparently."
“You’ve done this before. Shouldn’t be too hard, Sherriff Kline.”
Dean grins. "You need a deputy."
She raises one hand immediately. "I volunteer."
"No." He points decisively. "You're the horse."
For a full second, there is nothing but silence. Then Jack completely loses his composure. She stares at the five-year-old. "...The horse?"
"The fastest one."
She looks toward Jack. "You'd better be a very appreciative sheriff."
"I promise I will."
She narrows her eyes dramatically before crouching down with an exaggerated sigh. "This is not how I imagined my career."
Dean is already climbing carefully onto her back. "Giddy-up!"
Jack laughs so hard he has to lean against the porch railing.
When not saving the world from bandits stealing cookies, life feels just as familiar. Eileen and Nellie cook together while discussing whatever novel they're currently reading. Sam quietly joins Jack outside in the driveway where Baby sits with her hood open. Neither of them is particularly concerned about the engine. They simply enjoy tinkering. The little boy wanders between both conversations, offering exactly one useful suggestion before becoming hopelessly distracted by the smell of whatever his mother is making for dinner.
Evenings usually end in the living room. Dean sprawls across the rug surrounded by enough crayons and markers to supply an elementary school classroom. "I'm making everybody."
Jack looks over. "Everybody?"
"Mhm." He proudly holds up the first drawing. "That's Mom."
Eileen smiles warmly. "I love it,” she signs.
"That's Dad."
Sam studies the stick figure. "I think you got my hair exactly right."
"That’s your forehead.”
Jack quietly coughs into his fist to hide a laugh.
The Winchester points accusingly toward him. "Don't encourage him."
"I wasn't."
"You absolutely were."
The little boy is already working on the next page. "This one's Jack."
He leans over. "That's a nice jacket."
"It has to be."
"Why?"
"'Cause you're always cold."
He blinks. "...I am?"
"You wear jackets all the time."
"...Huh."
"I notice things."
"I can see that."
Then comes Nellie's portrait. Dean switches to a green crayon.
Jack watches him carefully. "What're you drawing now?"
"Books. A lot of books. Cause Nellie likes ‘em." He adds another stack. "And coffee. And monsters."
She laughs. "I don't like monsters."
"You chase 'em."
"That's different."
"It still counts."
Jack glances toward her. She's smiling. Really smiling. Not the careful smiles that had filled the weeks after Aberiel. Not the ones that disappeared as quickly as they came. This one lingers. She reaches over to help the little boy draw a dragon curling around one corner of the page while he very seriously explains why dragons should always smile because "mean dragons aren't any fun." The house is filled with laughter, crayons scattered across the coffee table, an imaginary dragon arguing with an imaginary sheriff, and a five-year-old whose greatest joy is convincing the people he loves to become part of whatever world he's invented that afternoon. For a little while, the world outside can wait. And for Jack and Nellie, there are few places that feel more like family than letting a little boy decide who gets to be the sheriff, the knight, or, on particularly unfortunate afternoons, the horse.
• • •
Every visit seems to reveal another small change. Nothing dramatic. Just another laugh. Another night without a nightmare. Another little piece of Nellie returning to herself. Sam notices all of them. He never says much. He simply watches as she helps Eileen in the kitchen without seeming overwhelmed, disappears into the backyard with Dean to inspect whatever impossible game is currently underway, or curls up in the living room with a book while the rest of the house settles comfortably around her. The first time she catches herself laughing so hard she has to wipe tears from her eyes, he notices. The first time she instinctively reaches for another helping at dinner instead of picking absentmindedly at her food, he notices that too. He never points either of them out. He simply carries the quiet relief with him.
One evening, while loading dishes into the dishwasher beside his wife, he glances toward the living room. Jack and Nellie are sitting on opposite ends of the couch, arguing over the ending of a novel while the little boy acts like he knows he is talking about. He smiles. "They're doing better."
She follows his gaze. "They are."
"I wasn't sure how long it'd take."
"It'll still take time."
"I know." He watches his niece gesture animatedly as she makes her point, the young man beside her smiling that familiar, patient smile as he counters with a different interpretation. "She's starting to sound like herself again."
She reaches over, squeezing his forearm. "I think she's finally remembering who she is."
Of course, Sam is still Sam. Which means the opportunity to embarrass the two hunters never goes to waste. One afternoon he walks into the kitchen just as Jack reaches around Nellie to retrieve a mug from the cabinet. Both of them instinctively shift a few inches so they aren't standing quite so close.
"...You know..."
Neither looks up.
"This kitchen's actually pretty big."
Jack clears his throat. "It is."
"So, you don't have to stand in exactly the same square foot."
Nellie slowly closes her eyes. "Sam."
"What?"
"We're just making coffee."
"I can see that."
The young man very carefully concentrates on pouring hot water.
He leans casually against the counter, gesturing vaguely between them. "Don’t let your cousin see this, he still thinks cooties are a serious illness."
She groans. "We're literally just making coffee."
"I know."
"Then why are you smiling like that?"
"'Cause you two are awkward as hell."
Jack quietly hides behind the coffee pot.
Later that afternoon Sam finds Jack outside checking Baby's tire pressure. He leans comfortably against the garage door. "Eventually you should probably tell her she's your girlfriend."
Jack nearly drops the tire gauge, a blush running up his cheeks to his ears. “We're... working on it."
"I know."
"You do?"
"You've been 'working on it' for two months."
He rubs the back of his neck. “Just wanting her to be ready first.”
The Winchester laughs. "I'm just giving you a hard time."
"I noticed."
Inside the house, Eileen quietly catches Nellie helping dry dishes after dinner. She waits until Sam wanders outside with Dean before gently touching the girl’s elbow. Nellie looks over.
Eileen smiles. Then begins signing. “So...”
Her eyes narrow immediately. “What?”
“Oh… Nothing.”
“That smile says otherwise.”
“You're happy.”
A blush immediately colors Nellie's cheeks. “I am.”
“Good.”
She smiles down at the dish towel in her hands. “He's good to me.”
Eileen's expression softens instantly. “I know.” Then, with all the subtlety of someone who absolutely knows what she's doing, she signs, “He's completely head over heels for you.”
She nearly drops the plate. “Eileen!”
“What?”
“He'll see!”
Jack, currently setting glasses into the cabinet across the kitchen, glances over. "You guys okay?"
Both women answer far too quickly. "Yep. Everything's fine."
He looks between them. "...Okay..." He returns to the cabinet.
The moment his back is turned, Eileen signs again. “See?”
The girl presses both hands over her face. “You're impossible.”
Her shoulders bounce with silent laughter.
The person who remains blissfully unaware of all the awkwardness is little Dean. To him, the mystery has already been solved. One Saturday afternoon he's carefully arranging toy horses across the living room rug while Jack and Nellie help construct an elaborate frontier town out of wooden blocks. Without looking up, he asks, "Jack?"
"Hm?"
"When you marry Nellie, will you still come over?"
Jack freezes with an entire saloon balanced in one hand. Nellie stops holding the roof of the sheriff's office. Across the room, Sam bites the inside of his cheek. Eileen suddenly finds the magazine she's pretending to read incredibly interesting.
The young man slowly looks toward Nellie, who is very deliberately not looking back. "Buddy, We're uhhh..."
Dean finally looks up. "Boyfriend and girlfriend, duh." He says it with complete confidence.
Jack opens his mouth. Nothing comes out. Nellie feels certain her face has reached a temperature previously unknown to medical science.
He frowns. "...Right?"
The silence stretches just long enough. Then Sam casually clears his throat. "I mean..." He shrugs innocently. "He's got a point."
"Samuel," Nellie says, horrified.
"What? I'm helping."
"You're absolutely not."
Eileen is laughing too hard to even attempt translating.
The boy looks around the room in complete confusion. "Why's everybody being weird?"
Jack finally manages to answer. "...That's..." He glances at Nellie, who is smiling now despite herself. "...A very good question."
Little Dean nods as though satisfied. "Okay." Then he goes right back to arranging his toy horses.
The adults, meanwhile, take considerably longer to recover. And somewhere in the middle of Sam's barely contained grin, Eileen's delighted amusement, and Jack and Nellie's shared, hopelessly embarrassed glance, it becomes obvious to everyone except the five-year-old that he hasn't accidentally said anything. He's simply said out loud what the entire family has quietly believed for quite some time.
• • •
As always, dinner eventually turns into stories. It isn't planned. It simply happens. The plates are mostly empty, coffee has replaced sweet tea, and Dean has disappeared into the living room with a box of wooden blocks while Eileen clears the last of the dishes.
"So," Sam says, settling back in his chair. "How've the hunts been?"
Nellie smiles. "Quiet."
"Quiet's good."
"It really is."
Jack nods in agreement. "We've mostly been taking easier cases."
"No heroes," Sam reminds them.
"No heroes."
She gives him a sideways look. "I still don't know why everybody keeps saying that."
He raises an eyebrow. "Because I know both of you."
"Fair point."
Eileen returns with her own mug of coffee before taking her seat again. She signs, “Anything interesting?”
Both hunters glance toward one another. Jack smiles. "Besides the ghost that apologized?"
Sam blinks. "The ghost what?"
"It apologized."
"For haunting people,” Nellie adds.
He stares for a moment. "I have so many questions."
"It was surprisingly polite," she says matter-of-factly.
"I don't doubt that."
Another laugh moves around the table. Then Sam's expression shifts slightly. "Actually, there is something I've been meaning to ask." He folds his arms. "What was going on in West Virginia?"
Nellie quietly exhales through her nose. "Ah. Yes."
The story takes a while. Jack begins with the town. Black Briar. The disappearances. The abandoned mansion. Nellie picks up where he leaves off, explaining the hidden facility beneath the mountain and the records they had uncovered. His expression grows more serious the further they get. "They called themselves Orpheus Division?"
Jack nods. "An offshoot. They believed the Men of Letters should've weaponized supernatural phenomena instead of cataloging it."
Eileen's expression darkens. “That's horrifying.”
"It was,” Nellie replies. “They'd spent years trying to engineer a synthetic version of Croatoan."
Silence settles over the table. Sam slowly rubs one hand across his jaw. "That's..." He doesn't finish the sentence. He doesn't really need to.
She quietly nods. "They weren't trying to summon it. They were trying to manufacture it."
"They thought if they could isolate the supernatural components so they could control it,” Jack continues.
Sam shakes his head. "They never learn."
“They really don't."
The conversation continues. They explain Dr. Arthur Rigby and Gideon Rook. The underground laboratories. The containment failures. The creatures. The desperate attempts to erase what had happened before anyone discovered the truth. Eileen listens intently, asking occasional questions through sign that Nellie answers just as naturally. Eventually Sam leans back. "So, then why did you two call me through a federal line?”
Jack and Nellie exchange a glance, before she replies, “Maybe it is because we ended up working with a… federal agent."
"...Accidentally,” the young man adds.
He lets out a disbelieving laugh. “Accidentally? Are you two crazy? That could’ve gotten you arrested.”
"Yeah… the fake FBI credentials didn’t work fully on him."
He pinches the bridge of his nose. "I'm starting to question the decision of teaching you two how to do that."
"So, then, who was this guy?" Eileen asks.
“Department of Security Operations. He mostly investigates anti-bioterrorism.”
He raises an eyebrow. "Government cover-up stuff?"
"Something like that,” Jack answers. “He'd dealt with... unusual situations before."
"Not monsters?"
"Not the way we do. More scientific."
Nellie nods. “He understood the impossible. He just explained it differently."
"And he believed you?" the Winchester asks.
Jack smiles faintly. "Eventually. Considering he seemed completely unsurprised by zombies, we had to explain ourselves. Guess he decided we weren't crazy."
"He actually understood why hunters exist,” she adds.
"He did?"
"He didn't know everything, but he understood enough. He'd seen too much not to."
Sam sits quietly for a long moment. "Most federal agents would've arrested you or confiscated the Impala."
“I would have given them a reason to arrest me if they dared take Baby,” Nellie mumbles.
“Daughter like father.”
“You should have seen her giving him the full tour of the weapon arsenal in the trunk,” Jack says. “Didn’t help that both happen to discover that they were both gun nerds.”
She nods, a grin on her face. “That man had a great appreciation for the shotgun I modified that Jack says is overkill.”
“It is overkill, Nell. It disintegrated a Croat with one shot.”
“That’s the point! It means it works.”
Sam just chuckles at this exchange. Sometimes it feels like Dean was still in the room with them.
Eileen signs, “Hopefully this means your escapades with the feds is over.”
She shrugs. "Maybe. Our worlds don't overlap very often."
"But, if they ever did again, I think we'd be happy to work with him."
Nellie nods. "He was a good man. Would make a hell of a hunter." There is a quiet sincerity in her voice that makes Sam smile.
"Those are getting harder to find."
"They are."
He reaches for his coffee before looking at both of them again. "I'm proud of you."
Neither Jack nor Nellie says anything immediately. Because they know he isn't talking about surviving Black Briar. He's talking about the choices they made. They had protected innocent people. Worked with someone outside the hunting world without compromising who they were. Destroyed something that should never have existed. And then they came home, exactly as he'd hoped they would.
• • •
The weekends always seem shorter than they should. By late Sunday morning, the familiar routine has settled in. Suitcases packed. Books returned to backpacks. Laundry folded. The leftovers Eileen insisted on sending home already occupying an impressive amount of room inside the cooler tucked behind the front seats. Little Dean stands beside the Impala with his arms folded dramatically. "You have to come back."
"We will," Nellie promises.
"Soon."
"Soon."
He narrows his eyes suspiciously. "Like..." He thinks very hard. “Next week."
Jack smiles. "We'll do our best."
"No." He shakes his head. "You have to promise."
Jack glances toward Nellie. She smiles. "We can’t promise next week, but we will come back soon."
The little boy nods, apparently satisfied. Then suddenly remembers something. "Oh!" He sprints back into the house, Miracle on his heels. Everyone watches him disappear around the corner. A few seconds later he comes running back clutching two folded sheets of construction paper. "I almost forgot!" He proudly hands one to the young man.
Jack carefully unfolds it. A brightly colored drawing of the Impala. Him. Nellie. A dragon. For reasons known only to a five-year-old, a cowboy hat floating above all of them. He smiles. "I love it!"
Dean beams. Then turns toward Nellie, handing her the second picture. "This one's for your room."
She opens it. This one is the whole family standing in front of the house. Every single person smiling. Including Baby. Apparently the Impala smiles now. "Thanks, buddy!"
He throws his arms around her one last time. "I'll make more."
"I was counting on it."
Eileen appears carrying what looks suspiciously like more food. "Nellie."
"It's too much."
She raises an eyebrow. "It isn't."
"It absolutely is."
She begins signing while simultaneously handing the bag to Jack. “You two eat too much diner food.”
"No we don't."
She gives both of them a look. Neither argues. She smiles knowingly. “Exactly.”
Jack accepts the bag. "Thank you."
She reaches up, smoothing a wrinkle from her niece’s jacket exactly the way mothers somehow always do. "Drive safely."
"We will."
"Call if you need anything."
"We will."
"And eat actual vegetables."
Jack nods obediently. "Yes, ma'am."
Nellie quietly laughs.
Sam comes out, tossing his niece the keys. “I filled up the car this morning. Now you two have a full tank.”
"You didn't have to do that," she replies.
"I know. You've got enough miles ahead of you."
"Thanks, Sammy."
He nods once. Then, almost as an afterthought, "Stay safe."
"We will."
"And..." He smiles. "Have fun."
She returns the smile. "We always do."
A few minutes later, the Impala rolls slowly down the gravel driveway. Nellie waves once through the driver's window. Dean waves back with both arms. By the time the house disappears behind the trees, the car settles into its familiar rhythm. The windows are cracked just enough to let the summer air drift inside.
Jack adjusts the cooler behind his seat. "I still think Eileen packed enough food for two weeks."
"She did."
"We'll eat all of it."
"We absolutely will."
A comfortable silence settles between them. The kind they've always shared. Jack flips absentmindedly through the stack of Dean's drawings. "I think Baby would appreciate being included."
"I thought she looked particularly happy."
"I liked the cowboy hat."
"I still don't know why it was floating."
"I don't think we're supposed to."
They both laugh. The highway stretches ahead. Fields rolling past beneath a wide Kansas sky. Eventually, Nellie speaks again. "Hey?"
"Hm?"
She keeps her eyes on the road. She hesitates. "You know… Maybe... Dean was right."
He looks over as she grips the steering wheel just a little tighter.
Her cheeks begin warming. "...Maybe we are boyfriend and girlfriend."
Silence. Jack stops moving entirely. His brain simply stops. He stares at her. Not because he hadn't wanted that. Because he'd wanted it so much, he'd refused to let himself assume. Every decision since Aberiel had belonged to her. Whether she sat beside him. Whether she lingered in the kitchen. Whether they shared a motel room again. Whether she wanted space. Whether she wanted company. He had promised himself she would never have to move faster than she wanted. Now, she is the one bringing it up.
"Jack?"
He blinks. "Sorry, I was…" His face has already turned pink. He laughs quietly at himself. "...Thinking."
Immediately her own smile falters. "I shouldn't have said anything."
"No." His answer comes so quickly she looks over. "No. You didn't overstep."
"I didn't?"
He shakes his head. "I just..." He searches for words that seem to have abandoned him. "I wanted you to decide when..." He gestures vaguely between them. “This."
She watches him for a long moment. "I think, I already did."
He tilts his head. "What do you mean?"
She laughs quietly. "I think we've been here for a while."
He thinks about it. Movie nights. Research. Coffee. Cooking together. Weekend trips. Separate motel rooms that had quietly become one room again. Leon. Dean. Sam. Eileen. Little Dean. Every single one of them, they'd all seen it, long before they had. A smile slowly spreads across his face. "I think you're right."
She lets out a tiny breath she hadn't realized she'd been holding. "I've never,” she laughs nervously, “I've never had a boyfriend before."
His eyes soften. "Neither have I."
She blinks, then immediately laughs.
"You know what I mean."
"I do."
Another comfortable silence settles between them. The kind that somehow feels entirely new. She clears her throat, risking one quick glance toward him before returning her eyes to the road. “So, would you..." She smirks, suddenly finding the whole thing wonderfully ridiculous. "Would you be my boyfriend?"
His heart forgets how to function. For approximately three seconds. Then he smiles. The sweetest, most hopelessly bashful smile she'd ever seen. “I will… If you'll be my girlfriend." The moment the words leave his mouth his ears turn bright red. "That sounded smoother in my head."
She laughs. A real laugh. "I thought it was perfect."
He looks at her again. "Really?"
She nods without hesitation. “Absolutely."
For the next several miles, neither of them says very much. They simply drive. Both smiling so much their faces begin to hurt. Jack looks out the passenger window for all of ten seconds before his thoughts immediately circle back. My girlfriend. He blinks. Nellie's my girlfriend. Another five seconds. My girlfriend. He has to bite the inside of his cheek to keep from grinning even wider.
Beside him, Nellie isn't doing much better. She'd spent so much of her life believing love meant fear. That relationships meant walking on eggshells. That men eventually became something to survive. Now, she steals a quick glance toward the young man beside her. He's smiling out the window like someone who'd just been handed the greatest gift in the world. Not because she'd changed for him. Not because she'd become someone easier to love. Simply because she'd chosen him. A warmth settles quietly in her chest. My boyfriend. The thought still feels wonderfully unreal. Jack's my boyfriend. She smiles to herself. Not because she finally had a boyfriend. But because after everything, it was Jack. And somehow, she couldn't have imagined anyone better.
He steals another glance toward the driver's seat.
She catches it almost immediately. "What?"
"Nothing."
She smiles knowingly. "You've looked at me three times in the last minute."
"...Have I?"
"You have."
He looks forward again, trying — and failing — to suppress another smile. "I was just... Checking."
She laughs softly. "Checking what?"
"That you're still there."
Her heart immediately melts. "If I wasn’t here, then who’d be driving? Baby ain’t that fancy."
He chuckles. "I know. I just like checking."
She shakes her head, smiling to herself as she returns her attention to the road.
For nearly another minute, neither of them says anything. Then, very quietly, he smiles again. "...My girlfriend."
She lets out a helpless laugh. "You said it out loud."
"...I didn't mean to."
"You absolutely did."
He covers part of his face with one hand. "Sorry."
"For what?"
"I don't know."
She laughs harder. "You don't have to apologize for being happy."
"I know… I'm just..." He looks out the passenger window. “Really happy." The sincerity in his voice is so complete that it makes her chest ache.
"Me too."
A little while later the conversation returns to normal. Or... As normal as either of them is capable of being. They debate whether Little Dean's dragon would've actually accepted blueberry muffins as payment. Jack insists yes. Nellie argues dragons would clearly prefer pie. He concedes pie is an excellent point. They spend nearly fifteen minutes discussing imaginary dragon economics before realizing neither of them actually remembers how the conversation started. Eventually, he grows thoughtful again and glances toward her. "Can I ask you something?"
"Mhm." She keeps her eyes on the highway.
"You don't have to answer."
"I know."
He nods once. "I’ve been trying really hard not to assume anything. And...” He rubs absentmindedly at the back of his neck. "I don't want becoming boyfriend and girlfriend to make you feel like..." He trails off.
She looks over briefly before returning her attention to the road. "Like what?"
"Like I suddenly expect things."
Her smile softens immediately. "I don't."
"You don't?"
She shakes her head. "No. Jack, you don't have to be quite so scared anymore."
He blinks. "I'm not scared."
"You are absolutely scared."
"…Maybe a little."
"A little?"
"Possibly more than a little."
She chuckles. "I appreciate it."
"You do?"
"I really do." She means every word. "I know why you've been so careful. And I love that you've always let me choose. But you don't have to spend every second wondering if you're doing something wrong."
"I don't?"
She shakes her head. "I'll tell you when I’m uncomfortable, need space, or things are moving too fast. Although, we both know that has or will never happened. I’ve healed enough to where you don't have to guess anymore."
He sits very still. Those words settle somewhere deep inside him. "Thank you, Nell. Can I ask one more question?"
She laughs. "Of course."
"Hypothetically."
"Uh-oh."
"If..." He smiles sheepishly. "If sometime, when it feels right, would it be alright if I held your hand?"
For just a second, she forgets she is driving. Not literally. But every thought in her head seems to stop except one. He asked. He actually asked. Not because he had to. Because that's simply who he was. Her smile grows until she can hardly keep it contained. "I'd like that."
His entire face lights up. "Really?"
She nods. "When we're not in a moving car."
He laughs. "That does seem safer."
"I'd rather my first official boyfriend not accidentally cause us to drive into a ditch."
"Good point." He settles back into his seat, looking almost impossibly content. It still feels wonderfully unbelievable. Not because it had happened too quickly. But because, somehow, it had happened so naturally that neither of them had noticed they'd been falling in love until everyone else had already figured it out. The miles slip quietly beneath Baby's tires. For the first time in a very long time, the road ahead doesn't just feel familiar. It feels full of possibility.
• • •
The rest of the drive passes more quickly than either of them expects. By the time the familiar entrance to the bunker comes into view, the afternoon sun has already begun dipping toward the horizon. The heavy steel door groans open and the Impala rolls slowly down into the garage. Home.
Jack climbs out first, stretching his back before opening the trunk. "I'll grab the cooler."
"I've got the bags,” Nellie chimes in.
Within a few minutes the Impala is empty. Eileen's carefully packed containers disappear into the refrigerator one by one while Nellie disappears down the hallway carrying a basket of clothes collected during the weekend. The familiar rumble of the washing machine echoes faintly through the bunker. Another ordinary sound. Another piece of home. When she wanders back toward the kitchen several minutes later, the smell of garlic and herbs has already begun filling the room.
Jack stands at the stove wearing an apron Dean bought years ago. He glances over his shoulder. "Perfect timing."
"Need help?"
"I think I've got it."
She smiles. "I'll make tea."
"That would be amazing."
The kettle is soon resting on the burner. The quiet hiss of heating water joins the soft crackle coming from the skillet. For several comfortable minutes neither of them speaks. They don't need to. He moves easily around the kitchen, opening containers, reheating roasted vegetables, slicing fresh bread, stirring a pot of soup. She watches him. She doesn't even realize she's stopped doing anything. She simply watches. He looks so content. Sleeves rolled to his forearms, one hand absently stirring while the other reaches instinctively for the wooden spoon resting exactly where he'd left it. Comfortable. At home. Her boyfriend. The thought drifts through her mind so naturally that it makes her smile all over again. The kettle whistles softly. She startles just enough to laugh at herself before pouring the water over two waiting mugs. She walks over, setting one carefully beside him.
He turns, their fingers brushing briefly as he accepts it. "Thanks."
"You're welcome."
Neither lets go immediately. Not because they're holding hands. Simply because neither seems particularly interested in breaking the moment. He looks up. She meets his eyes. The kitchen grows very quiet. He smiles first. Not a big smile, hust the soft one that seems to belong only to her. She answers with one of her own.
"Hi," he says quietly.
She laughs. "Hi."
"I know we've been together all day."
"I know."
"I just wanted to say hi."
Her smile somehow grows even brighter. "I appreciate that."
"This is disgusting."
Both of them jump. Dean Winchester leans casually against the kitchen doorway, arms folded across his chest, wearing the unmistakable grin of a father who has just stumbled upon something he intends to exploit mercilessly.
Nellie nearly spills her tea. "Dad!"
Jack turns so quickly he almost knocks the wooden spoon onto the floor.
Dean slowly looks from one, to the other, and then back again. “Why are both of you looking at each other like Hallmark just bought the bunker?"
She covers part of her face with one hand.
He gasps theatrically. "Son of a bitch… No. Way." His eyes grow comically wide. "NO."
Jack instinctively braces himself.
He points directly at him. "You."
"...Me?"
"You finally asked?"
The young man glances helplessly toward Nellie. "I..."
She quietly clears her throat. "Actually, I asked."
He blinks. "You asked him?"
She nods. "Kinda."
He throws both hands into the air. "I LEAVE YOU TWO ALONE FOR ONE WEEKEND."
"It's been longer than one weekend."
"That's not the point."
She can't stop laughing.
Dean points dramatically toward Jack again. "You."
The boy straightens once more.
"If you break my daughter's heart..."
"I won't."
“Son. You answered way too fast."
"Sorry."
"I wasn't finished."
Jack visibly swallows.
“If you break her heart,” he leans forward just enough to sound properly intimidating, “I will spend the rest of eternity haunting you."
He nods immediately. "Understood."
"I'll slash your flannels. I'll move your tools."
"...Please don't."
"I'll make Baby's radio play nothing but polka."
His eyes widen in genuine horror.
Dean holds the expression another second, then bursts into laughter. "Oh, that got you!"
Even Nellie has to lean against the counter laughing.
Jack finally realizes he's being teased. "You almost had me."
"Almost?"
"I believed every word."
The Winchester grins proudly. "I was very convincing." His expression softens in a way that immediately quiets the room. "I've watched you take care of her. You've never rushed her. You've never made her feel guilty."
Jack simply shakes his head. "I never would."
"I know. That's why I'm not worried. I’ve spent the last several years wondering who'd be standing beside her someday."
"Dad…” Nellie mutters.
"I imagined having to scare off about a hundred idiots. Turns out, I didn't have to. You've been standing beside her all along. You make her laugh. You make her feel safe. You respect her. You listen. You've carried her through the worst months of her life without asking for anything in return. I honestly couldn't have picked better."
The kitchen falls completely silent. Nellie's eyes shimmer almost immediately. Jack looks as though he doesn't quite know what to do with himself. Finally, he manages a quiet "Thank you."
Dean gives him a solid nod. "Take care of my little girl."
The young man doesn't hesitate. "Always."
"I know." He looks toward his daughter. “Nells?”
She meets his eyes.
"You deserve this."
Her composure breaks just enough that she has to blink away fresh tears.
He smiles at both of them. "I'm really happy for you." He claps his hands together, the grin returning in full force. “Alright, now… my daughter’s boyfriend almost burned lunch." He points toward the stove.
Jack spins around. "Oh!" The pan.
Nellie laughs through the blush growing on her cheeks as her boyfriend hurriedly rescues dinner while her father watches with unmistakable satisfaction.
"Yep," Dean says with a smirk. "He's definitely in love."
Jack makes a conscious effort to leave the bunker feeling lived in. Not like headquarters. Music drifts softly through the kitchen while dinner cooks. Windows stay uncovered whenever the weather allows. Lights remain warm instead of harsh. He discovers fairly quickly that peace isn't something he can give Nellie. But he can make it easier for her to find.
Supernatural Legacy x Resident Evil Crossover - Bonus Content
The mountain is quiet now. Not silent. Never silent. Helicopter rotors continue to churn overhead. Generators hum throughout the growing command post. Floodlights illuminate the collapsed entrance to the Orpheus facility as engineering teams carefully approach the unstable ruins. Beyond them, Black Briar sits beneath an expanding military cordon. Roadblocks. Armored vehicles. Portable floodlights. A town that, by sunrise, will officially cease to exist.
Leon finishes speaking with one of the BSAA officers before handing over the recovered data drives taken from Rigby's laboratory. "Everything we recovered is there."
The officer nods. "We'll take it from here."
He simply answers with a tired, "I know." He watches several evidence cases disappear into the back of a transport truck. Another investigation. Another cover-up. Another report. His communicator crackles softly.
"Leon? You've got a minute?" Sherry.
He immediately recognizes the tone in her voice. Not urgent. Curious. He glances around the command post before walking away from the activity, stopping beside the guardrail overlooking the valley below. "I've got a couple."
She hesitates. "So..." "You remember when I patched that phone call through to Nellie?"
He leans against the rail. "I do."
"...I got curious."
A small smile tugs at the corner of his mouth. "I figured."
"I wasn't snooping."
"You were absolutely snooping."
"...Maybe a little."
He chuckles quietly. "So what'd you find?"
"I started where you would've expected. Current FBI records, CIA, Homeland. Nothing." She sounds almost impressed. "It's like they don't exist."
He isn't surprised anymore. "They're probably used to disappearing."
"That's what I thought. So, I searched old case files instead. Cold investigations, archived federal records, anything that had unusual access restrictions." She pauses as more typing echoes through the communicator. "Eventually... I hit something. An FBI agent named Victor Henriksen."
“Doesn't ring a bell."
"He died years ago. The file says he was killed in the line of duty. But his archived investigations were strange. He was the lead investigator on hunting down Sam Winchester and what appears to be his older brother, Dean."
Leon quietly exhales. "Go on."
"There are police reports attached from Kansas, Colorado, South Dakota, Wyoming, Montana, Indiana, Ohio, Pennsylvania… It just keeps going. Every report is different. Disappearances. Animal attacks. Serial killings. Missing children. Cult activity. Unexplained deaths." Sherry laughs softly. “If I didn't know better, I'd swear they were following disasters around the country."
He looks toward the ruined facility. "They probably were."
"It gets stranger. I found dozens of aliases, fake driver's licenses, credit cards, vehicle registrations, even fake FBI credentials." She whistles. "They changed identities constantly."
"They're not exactly conventional."
"No kidding. But here's the weird part. There is an official FBI record by Henriksen listing Samuel Winchester and Dean Winchester as deceased. Cause of death… Residential fire."
"They obviously weren't."
"Not then."
"No."
"But after that, this Dean Winchester trail basically disappears. I couldn't find anything. No death certificate, employment, taxes, driver's license, arrest records. Nothing. Just gone."
He is quiet for a long moment. Finally he says, "Nellie told me her father died."
"So you think..."
"I do. That has to be him."
She nods even though he can't see it. "That would explain why Sam's trail continues. And why Nellie talked about her uncle."
He remembers her quiet explanation back at the motel. "My uncle trained me." He'd thought it was just family history. Now, it fits.
She continues. "You know... Their story actually checks out."
"What do you mean?"
"Everything. The archived reports. The aliases. The timeline. The fake identities. Nellie's father dying. Sam retiring. The hunting." Sherry sighs. "I don't understand any of it. But they clearly didn’t lied to us."
He looks toward the road leading away from Black Briar. Far beyond the checkpoints. Far beyond the floodlights. The Impala is already gone. "No. They didn't."
Her voice grows quieter. "I keep thinking about what Jack said. 'Most people never notice because hunters don't let them.'"
"They're good at their job."
"I guess so."
Another silence settles between them.
Finally Sherry asks, "Should I keep digging?"
Leon doesn't answer immediately. He thinks about Nellie. About Jack. About the Men of Letters. About the way they look at each other. About the trunk full of weapons and tools. About vampires. Ghosts. Angels. Things that shouldn't exist. Then he thinks about Raccoon City. Las Plagas. The Mold. Bioweapons that shouldn't exist either. Maybe… everyone has monsters. Just different kinds. "No. Leave it. The reports, attachments, Henriksen's files, police records, everything. No cross-references. No indexing. No reopening investigations. I promised to keep them out of records. They've spent their whole lives keeping that world separate. I'm not going to be the one who tears the curtain down."
She smiles softly. "I'll leave them buried. They'll stay exactly where they are. No one will stumble across them."
He nods. "Good."
She hesitates once more. "...Leon?"
"Yeah?"
"You trust them now."
He doesn't even think. "I do. Completely."
She laughs quietly. "That's a pretty big turnaround."
He looks back toward the smoking ruins of Orpheus. "When I first met them, I thought they were part of the problem. I was wrong. They were doing exactly what I was: trying to stop it. Just with a very different training manual."
She chuckles. "I still can't believe vampires."
He shakes his head. "I'd rather not."
"What if they're right?"
He groans dramatically. "Then I'm retiring."
She laughs harder this time. "You say that every mission."
"One of these days I mean it."
"Sure you do."
The line falls quiet. Then she says one last thing. "See you back home, Leon."
"You, too, Sherry." The communicator clicks off.
He watches the sunrise begin to break over the Appalachian Mountains. Behind him, the last flames of the Orpheus facility slowly die beneath the efforts of the containment crews. Ahead is another report, another classified file, another nightmare the public will never know happened. He glances once toward the highway disappearing into the distance. Somewhere out there a black '67 Impala is already carrying two hunters toward the next case.
He shakes his head with the faintest smile. "Hopefully it's vampires." Then, after a beat— "...Actually… No." He turns and walks back toward the command center. Work isn't finished yet, but his part of the story is.
• • •
The Impala rumbles steadily down the empty mountain road. Behind them, Black Briar disappears beneath floodlights, helicopters, and columns of military vehicles. Neither of them speaks for several minutes. The familiar sound of the engine fills the silence. It feels... normal. Something neither of them has had in days.
Jack glances toward the passenger seat. Nellie has leaned her head back against the window. The dried blood has been cleaned from her face, but exhaustion still hangs over her. Every now and then she absentmindedly rubs the brace around her ankle. He catches himself looking. Again.
She notices. A tired smile tugs at the corner of her mouth. "You can stop checking every five seconds."
"I wasn't."
"You absolutely were."
"...Maybe."
She laughs quietly, then gives him a small smile. "Thank you."
He looks back to the road. "For what?"
"For,” she gestures vaguely toward him, "all of it. You came after me. You carried me. You worried." Her smile softens. "Thank you."
He doesn't answer immediately. He simply keeps driving. "You would've done the same."
"I know."
Another stretch of silence. The trees slip past outside. Dark. Peaceful. Nothing like Black Briar. Her smile slowly fades. She looks down at her hands. "…Those things... They..." She swallows. "It felt exactly the same." Her voice is barely above a whisper. "For a second, I was back there." She shakes her head. "It's stupid."
He looks over immediately. "Nell…”
“It happened months ago. I shouldn't still... freeze like that. Especially on a hunt."
He shakes his head before she can finish. "It isn't stupid."
She looks over, quietly watching him.
"I was reminded too." His hands tighten slightly around the steering wheel. "When I saw you fall into the tunnel and saw the security footage of Gideon taking you, I thought I'd lost you again. I haven’t been that scared since..." His sentence doesn’t finish. It doesn’t need to.
She blushes slightly, looking back out the windshield. "You were kind of terrifying."
"I was?"
"You tackled Gideon off a catwalk."
“Oh… Right."
A tiny smile appears on both of their faces.
After another minute, Jack quietly says, "Leon wasn't wrong."
Nellie already knows. "About?"
He glances at her briefly. “Us."
She smiles into her lap. "No. He wasn't."
Neither of them says anything else. The silence isn't awkward anymore. Just comfortable.
Finally, he speaks again. "So... are we still..." He rubs the back of his neck with one hand before quickly putting it back on the wheel. "...working on it?"
She lets out a sleepy laugh. “Maybe there was nothing really left to test out.”
Jack’s cheeks warm, smiling more because he doesn’t know what to say without tripping over his own tongue.
Nellie grows quiet again. This time, more thoughtful than sad. After another mile passes beneath the tires, she speaks very carefully. "Jack?"
"Yeah?"
She hesitates, long enough that he glances over. "When we stop tonight, at a motel..."
He waits patiently.
"Would it be okay..." She fidgets with the edge of her jacket. "...if we shared a room again?"
He blinks. Not because he doesn't want to. Because he knows exactly what she's asking. For the last two months, every motel they had separate rooms, separate spaces. Because he'd wanted her to know that she never had to share one with him until she wanted to. He speaks carefully. "Only if that's what you want."
She nods. "It is."
"...Are you sure?"
Another nod. “I'm tired of letting him decide things for me. Besides, it would be kinda nice having someone nearby to blame for this shitty migraine that bashing my brains in.”
He chuckles, his chest tightens. He reaches over instinctively, then stops himself halfway. Not wanting to assume. Not wanting to rush. She notices. Without thinking, she gently nudges his arm with her own. Just enough. A silent permission. A silent reassurance. His hand settles back on the steering wheel.
He smiles, glancing over at her. "If you change your mind, at any point, we'll get another room. No questions. No guilt. Okay?"
She looks at him for several quiet seconds, then smiles. "...Okay."
Silence settles over the car once more. The Impala hums steadily down the empty highway. Jack keeps both hands on the steering wheel. Trying very hard not to think about how relieved he feels. Out of the corner of his eye, he notices movement. Slowly, almost shyly, Nellie scoots across the worn bench seat. Not all at once. Just closer. She hesitates, as though giving herself one last chance to change her mind. He doesn't move. Doesn't say anything. He simply keeps driving. Then, very carefully, she rests her head against his shoulder. His entire body goes still. Not tense, just still. His heart feels like it's trying to climb into his throat. Butterflies erupt in his stomach. She chose this. She chose him. After everything she'd been through, she trusted him enough to be this close again.
He swallows, suddenly very aware of the fact that he's driving. "...Comfortable?" The question comes out far more awkwardly than he'd intended.
She smiles without lifting her head. "Mhm. Good... You're shaking."
His ears immediately turn pink. "I'm driving."
She lets out the softest laugh. "Sure you are."
He can't help smiling. Carefully, he relaxes just enough to let his shoulder support her weight a little better. Neither of them says another word. They don't need to. Outside, the mountains slowly disappear into the darkness behind them. Ahead is only open road. For the first time in months, the future doesn't feel frightening. It simply feels possible. The Impala rolls into the night. Its headlights carving a familiar path toward whatever hunt comes next. This time, neither of them faces it alone.
Not every monster wears claws. Some wear lab coats. Some wear halos. And some are born from the desperate belief that the ends always justify the means. As Nellie, Jack, and Leon make one final stand beneath the mountain, they'll discover that the greatest act of defiance isn't surviving the darkness. It's choosing who you'll be when you finally step back into the light.
Word Count: 17.2k
Wattpad
Blog
TW: canon-typical violence. brief description of a trauma attack. use of mild language.
The climb takes several minutes. Leon leads the way through the dense pines blanketing the mountainside, keeping low whenever the terrain opens enough to expose the facility below. Jack follows a few paces behind, the hunter duffel slung over one shoulder, his eyes constantly drifting toward the sprawling concrete complex built into the mountain. From up here, it looks less like a laboratory and more like a bunker. Only a handful of reinforced doors, ventilation towers, and concrete stairways interrupt the forest. Everything else disappears beneath the rock itself. Red emergency beacons pulse rhythmically across the exterior. The alert is still active. Good. That means Nellie is still giving them problems. He silently hopes she's still the one causing them.
"You're getting close." Sherry's voice crackles through their communicators.
The DSO agent crouches behind a cluster of boulders overlooking a narrow concrete landing carved into the mountainside. About thirty yards below them sits an industrial steel door marked only with a faded emergency exit placard. Three security officers stand watch outside. Rifles slung. Alert. Every few moments one glances back toward the flashing red light mounted above the doorway. He studies them for only a few seconds. Neither says anything for a moment. Leon slowly slides his compact rifle from its sling. He extends the folding stock with a practiced motion before resting the weapon against a flat section of rock. Jack recognizes the look immediately. The same one Leon had worn throughout Black Briar whenever a fight became unavoidable. Calm. Measured. Professional.
Leon settles behind the optic. "When I fire, you head for the door. They'll react to the shots before they react to you." He adjusts the sight picture another fraction. "We don't have time for a prolonged fight."
The young man tightens the strap of the duffel across his shoulder. "Got it."
He steadies his breathing. One guard shifts his weight. Another says something over the radio. The third looks out into the trees. "...Now."
Jack is already moving. He pushes off the rocks and sprints downhill, angling well outside Leon's line of fire. Three suppressed shots crack through the morning air in rapid succession. The nearest guard collapses before he even realizes what's happened. The second barely manages to shoulder his rifle before the next round catches him center mass. The third dives for cover behind a concrete barrier. Too late. A fourth shot punches through the edge of the barricade just as the man leans out. He drops without firing a single round.
He reaches the landing just as the other man closes the distance behind him, immediately kneeling beside the closest guard. The tactical vest. Utility belt. Pouches. Come on... There. A security badge hangs clipped just beneath the officer's radio. He pulls it free. "Got it."
Leon already has his rifle covering both approaches to the landing. The distant echo of the suppressed shots is beginning to wake the rest of the facility. Faint shouting carries through the trees. "They'll be coming."
He swipes the card across the reader. The access panel flashes red. He tries again. Another beep. Still red.
The agent glances over. "Other way."
He flips the badge around. "...Right." This time, the panel flashes green.
A heavy magnetic lock disengages with a loud metallic CLUNK. The reinforced emergency door slowly swings inward. A cool rush of conditioned air spills out from the facility beyond. Bright fluorescent lighting stretches into a sterile concrete corridor disappearing beneath the mountain. Jack slips through first, rifle raised. He follows immediately behind, pulling the heavy door shut just as distant security personnel spill onto the landing outside. The lock reengages with another heavy CLUNK.
The facility is eerily quiet. Not silent. Just controlled. He takes point down the corridor, compact rifle held firmly against his shoulder. The young man follows a pace behind, his own weapon sweeping each doorway as they pass. Neither speaks unless necessary. Every few intersections Leon pauses. Listens. Checks the corners. Only then does he motion the hunter forward. The emergency lighting still paints the sterile hallways in intermittent washes of red. Somewhere deeper inside, alarms continue sounding, though less urgently now. The search has settled into something more organized. More methodical.
"...Negative on Sector Four..."
"...Cargo teams continue sweep..."
"...Subject remains armed..."
"...Proceed with caution..."
Leon holds up a closed fist. Jack immediately freezes beside him. Voices. Just around the corner. Two security officers hurry past the adjoining corridor.
"...How does one girl disappear this long?"
"I don't know."
"The whole facility's looking for her."
"I heard she got into another group of Archivists."
The second guard shakes his head. "They're still cleaning up the lab. Heard they were planning on storming Cargo last I heard."
The first lets out an uneasy laugh. "Whatever she is, I don't want to be the one that finds her."
Their footsteps fade into the distance. Leon nods toward the corridor they had just mentioned, Jack nodding in agreement. They continue deeper into the facility. The farther they go, the more obvious Nellie's trail becomes. An overturned specimen cart. A fire axe embedded in a wall. One hallway bears long gouges where something heavy has been dragged across the floor. Another door hangs from a single hinge. Jack quietly pushes into an adjoining laboratory. The room is empty. Mostly. Three bodies lie motionless among shattered glassware and overturned workstations. Scientists. Even in death they still wear stained laboratory coats. Leon immediately begins clearing the room. Jack kneels beside the nearest body. Its head lies several feet away. One clean strike. Professional. His eyes drift toward another scientist. This one is worse. The axe had entered at the shoulder, continued downward, nearly splitting the torso apart.
Leon walks over, studying the wounds. He crouches briefly. "That's one hell of a swing."
He nods quietly. "Sometimes, when she pushes her abilities, they don't just affect what's outside of her. They can enhance her physically, usually only for a moment. But when they do, she hits harder than she should."
The older man studies the clean path the blade has carved through bone. Not sloppy. Not desperate. Deliberate. "Controlled."
"Yeah. I've only seen it a handful of times. There was a vampire a few months back. She cut it clean through." He motions with his hand. "Head off. Neck to pelvis. One swing."
"Remind me not to make her angry."
"You and me both." He gives the laboratory one final look. Despite everything, the room tells him something important. Nellie had made it through here. She'd fought. She'd won. Which meant she was still thinking like a hunter. Still surviving.
The corridors gradually grow busier. More voices. More footsteps. More security personnel moving with purpose. Leon immediately slows his pace and raises a fist. Ahead, the corridor opens into a broad industrial intersection. At the far end sits a massive, reinforced cargo door. Several forklifts and shipping containers line the adjacent loading area. More importantly, half a dozen security officers have taken positions outside the entrance. Some kneel behind cargo pallets, others cover the upper catwalks. None of them are looking toward Leon and Jack. Every rifle is pointed at the cargo bay.
He studies their formation. "They're containing."
One of the guards keys his radio. "Control, this is Cargo Team Three. No visual. But we're maintaining the perimeter."
Another sighs. "I still don't understand how one girl keeps disappearing."
"You didn't see Research Wing."
A third guard shakes his head. "She dropped three Archivists by herself. And Collins. He still hasn't woken up."
One of the others lets out a nervous laugh. "I'm telling you, she's not trapped in there with us. We're trapped in there with—"
Movement behind interrupts the two watching man. Boots. Fast.
"Contact!"
The nearest guard barely gets the word out before Leon is already moving. His rifle snaps to his shoulder. The first controlled burst drops the lead officer. The rest instinctively return fire, straight down the hallway. Rounds whistle toward the two men and continue past them into the cargo team.
"What the—?!"
The guards at the cargo entrance instinctively pivot toward the incoming gunfire, believing they're under attack from the opposite end. Exactly what he wants.
"Go!" he barks.
Jack doesn't hesitate. He sprints toward the cargo entrance while the DSO agent continues firing short, disciplined bursts. The two security teams unintentionally engage one another in the confusion. Several dive for cover. Others try desperately to identify targets through the flashing emergency lights. Jack slides behind a concrete pillar as bullets chip the edge beside him.
Leon appears beside him a heartbeat later. "Left."
He nods. "I've got right." He rises first, drawing fire.
The other man steps out a fraction of a second later. The guards never recover. He methodically clears the hallway with practiced precision. The hunter advances between bursts, picking off anyone trying to regroup. Within moments, only two remain. One reaches for another injector clipped to his vest. Leon closes the distance before he can use it. The compact rifle drops back onto its sling. The tactical axe comes free. One clean strike. The enhanced guard crumples. The last officer lunges desperately from behind a pallet. Jack sidesteps and the other intercepts. The butt of the axe catches the man beneath the jaw before a second strike sends him sprawling unconscious across the concrete.
Jack exhales.
Leon scans the area one final time. “Clear.”
He is already kneeling beside the nearest fallen guard, his fingers finding another security badge. He hurries to the reinforced cargo door. The reader flashes. ACCESS GRANTED. Heavy locking bolts retract one by one. The enormous steel door begins rolling upward with a deep mechanical rumble. The older man moves beside him, rifle already raised toward the growing gap beneath the door. The cargo storage beyond is enormous. Rows upon rows of stacked steel containers disappear into the dim emergency lighting, creating narrow aisles and blind corners that stretch the length of the warehouse. Overhead, steel catwalks crisscross beneath the ceiling. Perfect ambush territory.
Leon sweeps his rifle slowly across the maze. "Watch the corners."
The two move deeper into the warehouse, boots echoing softly against the concrete. Every few steps they pause. Listen. Move again. Nothing. Just the low hum of emergency generators. Then— BANG! A rifle shot cracks through the warehouse. Both men instantly break into a run. They round the nearest stack of containers. A security officer lies sprawled across the floor, one clean hole through his forehead. Another guard bursts around the opposite corner. He barely has time to raise his rifle. The two men fire almost simultaneously. The man drops. More footsteps. Three. Four. Security pours into the aisle from different directions.
"They're here!"
Gunfire erupts through the storage bay. Leon ducks behind a shipping container, returning controlled bursts while Jack slides behind a forklift, picking off another advancing guard. Two sharp rifle cracks ring out from somewhere above. BANG! BANG! Two guards collapse almost instantly. Headshots. The DSO agent instinctively looks upward. Movement. High above the cargo floor, a rifle barrel almost pokes out between two stacked containers. Behind it, a familiar figure slowly rises, the rest of the rifle coming into sight. Barefoot, dirty blonde hair falling out of a ponytail, black shirt streaked with dust and dried blood. Nellie. Relief flashes across her face the moment she spots them.
Jack's shoulders visibly sag. He opens his mouth. "Nell—"
BANG! She fires again.
He instinctively ducks as the bullet whistles past him. A fourth guard, hidden behind another stack of containers, drops before he can fire into the men’s backs.
She lowers the rifle. "Hi."
He can't help it. A laugh escapes despite everything. "Hi."
She gives them the smallest smile then immediately turns and limps away across the tops of the containers, sliding back onto the catwalk. He follows along, Leon covering point. As they move further in, more evidence of Nellie's stand becomes obvious. Spent rifle casings. Discarded magazines. A fallen security officer draped across a railing. Another slumped against a container with a perfect headshot.
Leon whistles quietly. "She picked a good nest."
Jack smiles proudly. "She's always liked the high ground."
He spots a steel stairway leading to the upper catwalk. "There." He sprints for it.
The older man doesn't follow immediately. Instead, he turns back toward the warehouse floor, rifle raised. "I've got you."
He nods once in thanks before taking the steps two at a time. He reaches the top just as Nellie rounds the corner of the catwalk. The rifle slips from her shoulder, clattering harmlessly onto the grated walkway. For just a second, neither of them moves. Then he closes the distance. He wraps both arms gently around her before she can say a word.
She lets out a tired breath, her own arms immediately finding their way around him. She leans into the embrace without hesitation. "I was starting to wonder where you were."
He laughs softly into her hair. "We took the scenic route."
She snorts. "Figures."
Neither lets go right away. Below them, Leon quietly shifts position, watching the approaches with his rifle shouldered, giving them the moment. Jack finally eases back just enough to look her over. His expression immediately shifts. Concern. Always concern. Her feet are bare against the cold steel grating. A bandage around her left ankle has nearly come undone, stained with dirt and blood. Her leather jacket and flannel are gone. Only the fitted black shirt remains beneath countless smears of dust and dried blood. There are fresh scrapes across both forearms. Another dried streak of blood runs beneath one nostril.
He gently brushes a loose strand of hair away from her face. "You okay?"
She gives the answer he expects. "I'm fine."
He gives her a look.
She sighs dramatically. "…Mostly fine."
His eyes drop to the ankle. "You've been walking on that?"
"I didn't exactly have Uber."
Despite himself, he smiles. "I've missed you."
Her expression softens. "I missed you too."
From below, Leon finally speaks without looking up. "You two finished?"
They glance over the railing. He still hasn't lowered his rifle. He's covering every entrance into the warehouse. Practical as always.
Nellie smiles. "Almost."
He nods once. "Good."
Jack keeps one arm around her waist as they descend the narrow metal staircase. She tries not to lean on him. Tries. Her ankle has other ideas. By the time they reach the warehouse floor, she's putting more weight on him than she'd like to admit. He notices. Of course he notices. He doesn't say anything. He simply adjusts his grip enough to make walking easier.
Leon meets them at the bottom, rifle still covering the surrounding aisles. Only after he's satisfied no one is immediately charging them does he lower the muzzle. His eyes quickly scan she again. "You look better than I expected."
She exhales a tired laugh. "Perverts stole my shoes for 'science.'" She gestures vaguely toward her sockless feet. "Apparently footwear interferes with neurological research. I've officially had weirder kidnappings than most people."
He blinks once. "I'm not touching that."
She gives him a tired grin. "Probably smart."
His expression settles back into business. "They inject you with anything?"
She shakes her head. "No. I didn't let them get that far." She reaches up and absently wipes dried blood from beneath her nose. "The head researcher — a Dr. Miriam Thwaites — she was interested in my psychic abilities. Thought they were the missing piece."
Jack's expression hardens. “How so?”
"They think psychics can stabilize it. They were running neurological tests, trying to figure out how my abilities work. I got out before they got much."
He quietly lets out a breath he hadn't realized he'd been holding. "Good."
Leon nods once. He kneels beside one of the fallen security officers and quickly checks the equipment. A moment later he pulls off the man's boots. He walks back over. "They'll be too big, but they'll keep your feet off broken glass."
Nellie eyes them suspiciously as she sits on top of small crate. "I’m not risking cooties."
"They're shoes."
"They were injecting themselves, Leon." She gestures toward the side of her neck, miming. "Something like those emergency injectors. They called them enhancements, but it was some form of Croatoan.”
"We've already run into them."
"They're stronger. Faster. They don't stay human for long."
She nods. “Some changed quicker than others." She thinks for another moment. "And the scientists, they were infected too. But not like the Croats we've seen. They're still..." She struggles to find the word. "Working."
He raises an eyebrow. "They call them Archivists."
She looks over, surprised. "You've seen them?"
"We've seen what's left after you."
"...Oh. They still have enough awareness to keep doing whatever they were doing before." She shivers slightly. "It's creepy. They're not mindless. They're trapped."
He doesn't respond immediately. He has suspected as much. Hearing it confirmed doesn't make him feel any better. Instead, he simply nudges the boots a little closer. "Put them on."
She wrinkles her nose. "I don't really want infected guard feet."
"They're not infected anymore."
She gives him a look. "That isn't helping."
He doesn't budge. "You need them."
After another second, she sighs dramatically. "Fine."
Jack kneels in front of her before she can reach for them herself.
She immediately protests. "Jack, I can put on my own shoes."
"I know." He loosens the laces anyway.
She rolls her eyes toward Leon. "He gets like this."
The older man glances between them. "I noticed."
Jack carefully eases the boot over her bandaged foot, taking extra care around the swollen ankle. "You tell me if it hurts."
"It already hurts."
"I know." His voice stays gentle. "I'm trying not to make it worse."
Her expression softens. "Thanks."
He finishes tying the laces before helping her carefully back to her feet.
She tests the boot. Not comfortable, better than bare feet. "So, what now? Rigby and Gideon are still somewhere in here."
Leon is quiet for a moment. "If it were up to me, I'd get you outside. You've got an injured ankle. You've been through neurological testing. You've been running around this facility by yourself for who knows how long." He glances at Jack. "I can finish this. You take her out."
The young man doesn't even hesitate. "No."
He looks back at him.
Jack shoulders his rifle again. "We don't split up."
Nellie nods firmly. "I'm not leaving."
He exhales through his nose. "You can barely walk."
"I've hunted on worse. This isn't the worst injury I've had.”
He opens his mouth to argue but chatter suddenly erupts beyond the cargo doors.
"...Movement confirmed!"
"...Cargo Bay!"
"...All teams converge!"
Boots thunder somewhere beyond the warehouse. More than a few.
He immediately shoulders his rifle. "Guess the discussion's over."
Jack chambers a round.
Nellie reaches for the handle of her axe slung on her back, a tired smile crossing her face. "I was hoping you'd say that."
• • •
Security teams move through the facility in coordinated sweeps, rifles raised, checking laboratories, storage rooms, and maintenance corridors one after another. Every report sounds the same.
"...Negative."
"...Nothing in Sector Two."
"...Storage clear."
"...No visual on Subject N-1."
Standing just outside the central security office, Gideon listens quietly through the radio clipped to his vest. He doesn't interrupt. He simply watches the updates arrive. One after another. Failure. Failure. Failure. Across the bank of security monitors, camera feeds continue cycling through empty corridors and abandoned laboratories. Evidence remains. The subjects do not. A blood trail. An unconscious guard. An emptied security checkpoint. Spent shell casings. Improvised barricades. Everywhere the trio has been, they've already moved on.
One of the nearby security officers lowers his radio with an exhausted sigh. "How are they staying ahead of us?"
Another shakes his head. "Three people shouldn't be able to disappear inside their own search perimeter."
Gideon finally speaks. "They aren't disappearing. They're thinking. They aren't trying to outrun you. They're predicting you." He steps toward one of the monitors, studying another image of an abandoned corridor. "The girl chooses defensible terrain, the boy follows her, and Kennedy protects both. They adapt."
Another report crackles through the radio.
"...Cargo Team engaged."
"...Multiple casualties."
"...Unknown number of hostiles."
"...Possible reunion confirmed."
The former hunter closes his eyes briefly. "I hoped it wouldn't happen."
He watches another camera replay the aftermath inside the cargo storage. Several guards are down. Disciplined shot placement. Minimal wasted ammunition. A controlled withdrawal. His expression remains unreadable. He underestimated her. Not because of her abilities. Because of her training. Not invincible. Prepared. Years of preparation. Years of hunting. Years of learning how to survive things that should have killed her. Rigby sees a research opportunity. He sees something else entirely. A hunter, one worthy of respect, which also makes her exceptionally dangerous.
He keys his radio. "All response teams." Several acknowledgements answer immediately. "Disengage from Cargo."
The nearest security officer blinks. "Sir?"
"They've already won that battlefield." He turns toward a facility map mounted on the wall. One gloved finger traces several corridors before stopping near an isolated wing. "Redirect containment teams."
Another guard hesitates. "Where?"
"Containment Wing Seven."
Several seconds of silence follow.
"...Sir? The Seraphim Protocol?" There is unmistakable hesitation in his voice.
Another guard shifts uneasily. "They're unstable. And unpredictable. We've barely kept them contained."
Gideon nods once. "I know." He does. Perhaps better than anyone. He spends enough years hunting monsters to recognize one when he sees it. But then, he thinks about the three people currently making fools of Orpheus security. Jack Kline. Leon Kennedy. Eleanor Branscomb. He exhales slowly. "They've proven conventional tactics won't stop them. They improvise. They adapt. So, it's time we level the playing field." He picks up his rifle from where it rests against the wall.
No one argues again. The guards begin relaying new orders over the radio. Security teams start shifting throughout the facility. Corridors begin closing. Patrol routes change. Checkpoint positions move. Not to surround the trio. To guide them. To funnel them. Toward a single destination. He watches the icons moving across the facility map before turning toward the containment wing. He knows exactly what waits there. He would have preferred never opening those doors again. But if Rigby wants to observe what makes the Branscomb girl extraordinary, then he intends to observe something else. Without another word, he disappears down the corridor as, somewhere deep within the mountain, massive containment systems begin quietly coming online.
• • •
Leon moves first, sweeping his rifle toward the nearest aisle before motioning the others forward. Jack stays beside Nellie, matching her slower pace without making it obvious. Every now and then his eyes flick down toward her ankle.
She notices. "I'm still attached."
"I know."
"You've checked four times."
"...Five."
She sighs dramatically. "I liked you better when you were panicking."
Leon glances back. "You two always like this?"
"Pretty much," she answers.
Jack shrugs. “I worry."
"You hover."
"It's our thing."
The agent gives a small nod. "Could be worse."
The trio advances into the main loading floor. Shipping containers cast long shadows beneath the flashing emergency lights. The guards who had surrounded the cargo entrance are gone. Only two remain. One kneels beside a radio. The other watches the corridor. Neither notices them. Leon quietly raises two fingers. Two targets. The shots echo through the warehouse. Both guards collapse before either can call for help. Silence returns. Too easily. He immediately stops moving.
Jack notices. "What?"
He slowly scans the catwalks. "...Something's wrong."
Nellie studies the empty loading bay. "I was expecting more."
"So was I."
The warehouse erupts. Security shutters slam open along the upper catwalks. Boots thunder overhead.
"Contact!"
Half a dozen guards pour onto the elevated walkways. More appear from adjoining stairwells. Searchlights snap on. Bullets immediately rain toward the warehouse floor.
"Move!" Leon shouts.
The three dive behind stacked cargo containers as rounds tear through the steel walls around them.
He spots an opening between two container rows. "There!"
The trio breaks cover together. Leon leads, Jack staying just behind Nellie. Every few yards he pauses long enough to fire controlled bursts toward the catwalks, forcing the guards to keep their heads down. Whenever her limp begins slowing her, he instinctively chooses another piece of cover. Forklifts. Concrete pillars. Container stacks. Anywhere they can catch their breath for a few seconds before moving again. Finally, they duck behind a massive transformer housing tucked into an adjoining corridor. The sudden quiet is almost startling. She bends slightly, catching her breath. The young man immediately steadies her by the elbow.
"I'm okay,” she huffs.
"I know."
Leon listens toward the corridor they'd just left. The guards aren't charging. They're advancing. Methodically. Like they're following instructions.
She finally looks up. "The direction they're forcing us, that's deeper inside. Containment."
Jack's expression tightens. "The containment units?"
She nods. "I think so. There were a lot of reinforced sectors down there. Not many exits."
Leon quietly exhales. "Figures."
"What?"
He glances back toward the distant gunfire. "They're not trying to stop us. They're steering us."
The realization hangs in the air. She thinks for a moment. "There were offices, too." She points back the way they'd come. "I only caught quick glimpses on the cameras, but administrative offices were closer to the upper levels."
Jack grimaces. "So, the exact opposite direction."
"Pretty much."
Leon nods once. "Then we go back."
He raises an eyebrow. "Through all of that?"
"The long way." He studies the intersecting corridors ahead. "If we can circle around containment, we might still reach administration."
Nellie shoulders her axe a little higher. "The scenic route."
He almost smiles. "Seems to be becoming a habit."
The farther they into facility, the quieter it becomes. Not abandoned. Occupied. Just... wrong. Leon leads them through another laboratory corridor. Only two guards round the corner. Neither gets a chance to shout before the two men drop them with practiced efficiency. They keep moving. Another office. An Archivist sits before an old terminal, fingers endlessly typing across a dead keyboard. The monitor hasn't had power for years. It never even looks up. Nellie quietly closes the office door as they pass. No point waking something that didn't know they were there. Another room. Another Archivist. This one slowly reorganizes specimen jars on a shelf. One after another. Then starts over.
The young man shakes his head. "They don't even know we're here."
She watches through the narrow window. "I don't think they know they're anywhere."
Leon doesn't answer. His attention stays on the corridor ahead. The deeper they travel... the fewer living people they encounter. No patrols. No scientists. No radio chatter. Even the emergency lights seem farther apart now.
Jack notices first. "Where is everybody?"
He doesn't slow. "Somewhere else. Or they're making sure we're somewhere."
Neither hunter likes the sound of that. They arrive at another blast door. Unlike the others, this one still glows green beneath the emergency lighting. AUTHORIZED ACCESS REQUIRED. Jack pulls out the stolen security card. The scanner chirps. ACCESS GRANTED. Hydraulics groan. The heavy door slowly parts.
Before the opening is even wide enough to see through, Nellie freezes. He immediately notices. She doesn't answer. Her expression tightens. Her breathing catches. She knows this feeling. That pressure. That endless rage. Not one mind. Hundreds. All layered together, like at the clinic and the private laboratory. Almost suffocating. "It's here..."
The blast door finishes opening. Beyond it stretches a long-reinforced corridor disappearing into the mountain. Both sides are lined with enormous observation windows nearly floor to ceiling. Behind every pane of reinforced glass are containment units. Rows upon rows of cells. Some occupied. Some empty. Some mercifully still. Croats pace aimlessly inside one enclosure, throwing themselves against padded walls every few seconds. Farther down... a cluster of the crawling Croats cling motionless to the ceiling of another cell, pale bodies almost disappearing into the darkness until one slowly turns its blind head toward the glass. Several tethered Croats remain slumped together inside larger containment chambers. Some gently sway. Others embrace one another with fused limbs. One quietly strokes another's hair. Then, without warning, all three erupt into violent screams, throwing themselves against the reinforced observation window before collapsing back into one tangled mass.
Nellie winces, the psychic pressure intensifying. "So many..."
The other hunter quietly looks around. "They kept everything."
Leon studies the corridor. "This wasn't research. It was inventory."
Jack slowly reaches for the access panel beside the blast door, swiping the security card again. The massive door begins descending from the ceiling. When it is halfway closed, voices come from behind them.
"There!"
"Containment Corridor!"
"They're inside!"
A squad of security personnel rounds the corner at a run.
Leon immediately pivots. "Go!"
Gunfire erupts. Nellie doesn't hesitate. She drops to the floor and slides beneath the narrowing gap beneath the descending blast door. Jack is already moving after her. He barely clears the opening before the door drops another foot. Leon remains behind just long enough to fire several controlled bursts, forcing the advancing guards into cover. He dives, the blast door slamming shut behind him with a thunderous BOOM.
Something inside the containment wing notices them. One Croat slams both hands against its observation glass. Another joins it. Another hisses loudly from somewhere overhead. Down the corridor, one of the tethered creatures slowly raises every head toward the newcomers. Then another. Then another. Within moments the entire hallway seems alive with movement. Bodies press against reinforced windows. Hands scrape endlessly across thick glass. Screams echo through the containment wing.
Leon immediately checks the blast door behind them. Locked. The guards pound uselessly against the opposite side. "They're not getting through anytime soon."
Jack lets out a breath. "But that doesn’t mean we're safe."
The agent doesn't answer right away. His eyes move from the blast door... to the dozens of containment cells lining the corridor. Then to the overhead security cameras silently tracking them. Finally, he looks farther down the hallway, where the containment corridor disappears into darkness. "No. We're exactly where somebody wanted us. We need to keep moving. We need distance.”
He nods, one hand hovering protectively near Nellie as she limps alongside them. "You alright?"
"I'm keeping up."
"Barely."
She shoots him a look. "I'm still keeping up."
They round another corner. A single figure steps calmly into the middle of the corridor. Dark tactical clothing, gun held low, completely unconcerned. Gideon Rook. The trio stops almost simultaneously, three weapons immediately rising.
The former hunter looks between them. His expression remains unreadable. "I'll admit, I'm impressed." He clasps his hands behind his back as though they are meeting in an office rather than a containment wing. His eyes settle briefly on Jack and Nellie. "Especially the young hunters."
She narrows her eyes. "We're flattered."
"I doubt that." His voice remains perfectly calm. "I underestimated your training. My employer underestimated your abilities." A slight nod toward her. "I understand Rigby's fascination now."
Jack steps half a pace forward. "We're done talking."
"So am I." He looks past them toward the rows of containment cells. "The exercise has served its purpose."
A heavy metallic CLANG echoes somewhere deeper inside the facility. Then another. And another. Nellie instinctively turns. The electronic locks on several containment cells flash from red to green. Hydraulics hiss. Massive steel doors slowly begin sliding open. Inside the nearest chamber, a Croat lifts its head. For the first time, it realizes there is nothing separating it from the hallway. Jack looks back toward Gideon. He is already moving. Not running, simply disappearing through an adjoining security door. Leon fires once, but the bullet strikes the closing door with a shower of sparks.
A low growl echoes behind them. Then another. The first Croat stumbles into the corridor. A crawling one unfolds itself from the ceiling of another containment cell. Farther down, one of the tethered lurches awkwardly through its doorway, several fused voices crying out in unison. Nellie holsters her pistol, the axe already in her hands. The containment corridor explodes into violence. Leon fires controlled bursts down the hallway, dropping two before they reach them. Jack shifts to intercept one skittering across the wall. Nellie's axe flashes once. Twice. A Croat collapses before it can even reach striking distance. They steadily give ground. Never stopping. Never letting themselves become surrounded. Step. Shoot. Step. Swing. Retreat.
Leon buries two rounds into it before it can close the distance. "Nellie, can’t stop in the middle of the hallway!"
She doesn't answer. She has stopped. Only for a heartbeat. Her head slowly turns toward the darkness farther down the containment wing. Her breathing catches. There. Not rage. Not infection. Something else. Something bright. Wrong. Ancient. It presses against her mind like burning static. Every instinct screams at her to run.
"Nellie?" Jack's voice sounds far away.
She barely hears it. A Croat slams into her from the side. She crashes hard against the wall. The creature lunges again. Her eyes flash silver. Without thinking, she thrusts both hands forward. It flies backward as though struck by a speeding truck, smashing into reinforced glass hard enough to leave spiderweb cracks before collapsing. Before she can recover, pale figure drops from the ceiling and wraps its elongated arms around her shoulders. It hisses loudly then immediately begins dragging her backward across the floor toward an open maintenance chamber swallowed in darkness.
"Nellie!" Jack sprints after her.
The Croat disappears into the room, pulling her with surprising strength. He dives through the doorway just as it vanishes into the shadows. One shot. Another. The confined room amplifies the deafening cracks. The creature releases her. He reaches her almost instantly, dropping beside her and pulling her into his arms before it can recover.
"You okay?"
She nods quickly. "I think so."
Leon continues falling back behind them, firing the last few rounds needed to clear the remaining Croats from the corridor. THOOM. Massive blast doors suddenly slam downward. One descending door crushes a lunging Croat beneath several tons of reinforced steel. Another seals the opposite corridor. He immediately begins sweeping the perimeter with his flashlight. Concrete walls. Old containment equipment. A heavy steel door opposite the one that sealed behind them. No obvious exit. Nothing immediately moving. "Clear. For now."
Behind him, Jack is too busy worrying over his partner. "Nell?"
She doesn't answer. She sits there, one hand instinctively wrapped around her injured ankle.
"Did it bite you?"
A slow shake of her head. "No..."
"Scratch you?"
"No..." Her breathing is uneven. Far too fast.
He studies her face. She'd been exhausted before. Now, the color is draining from it. "Nellie?"
She isn't looking at him. She's staring somewhere over his shoulder. At nothing. Or something only she can sense. Her pupils are wide. Her breathing quickens again. His stomach drops. He'd seen this before. Months ago. The first few days after they'd rescued her from Aberiel. That same distant look. That same panic. That same overwhelming fear. No... No, no, no.
Leon finishes checking the opposite wall before turning back toward them. "We need to move."
Jack barely hears him. "Nellie."
The older man gestures toward the center of the room. "Get her against a wall, not out in the open."
He nods automatically. He carefully reaches toward her. "Come on. Let's get up."
The moment his hands touch her forearm, she recoils violently. "No!" She shoves his hands away with surprising force and scrambles backward across the concrete.
He immediately raises both hands. "Nell, It's me."
She keeps backing away, eyes darting wildly around the room. Up. Across the ceiling. Toward the walls. Toward the darkness beyond Leon's flashlight. Her breathing becomes ragged. Every inhale sounds smaller than the last.
"Nellie." Jack's voice stays impossibly gentle. "Look at me."
She can't. She physically can't.
Leon steps toward them. "Jack, move her now."
He doesn't even look up. "Something's wrong."
"I know."
"No..." He finally turns, his own expression has changed. "This isn't the ankle."
Leon stops. Actually looks. Not at the injury. At Nellie. She's trembling. Her hands have curled into fists so tightly her knuckles have gone white. Blood begins trickling from one nostril. Not from exertion. From strain. Her eyes remain locked on empty space, like she's waiting for something to appear. Leon has seen panic attacks before. He's seen survivors. Hostages. People breaking under pressure. This... This looks frighteningly similar. His voice immediately softens. "Jack. Get her to the wall."
The young man slowly nods. He doesn't touch her this time. "Nellie, we’re just going to move over there. No one's making you. I'll stay right here."
She finally blinks. Once. Twice. Then, almost mechanically, she crawls backward until her shoulders meet the concrete wall. The moment she feels something solid behind her, she curls inward, pulling her knees toward her chest despite the injured ankle.
He slowly kneels a couple feet away, close enough to not crowd her. His voice cracks slightly. "Talk to me, Nell."
She shakes her head.
“Nellie... What are you feeling?"
Another shake. Then finally, she looks at him. Pure terror fills her eyes. One whispered word escapes her lips. "...Grace."
He freezes. His entire body goes still.
Her breathing hitches again. "I feel...grace."
Leon looks between them. "Grace?"
Jack doesn't answer immediately. Because he knows exactly what she means. And that terrifies him.
Nellie squeezes her eyes shut. "It feels..." Her voice breaks. "...just like..." She can't finish. She doesn't have to. He already knows. Aberiel. Angelic grace. The possession. The corruption that had nearly burned her alive from the inside out. She wraps both arms tightly around herself as though trying to hold herself together. Her breathing becomes quicker. "I can't do this again..."
"No." He immediately inches a little closer. His voice is calm. Steady. "You aren't. You hear me? You're here. You're with me. No one's touching you."
Her head shakes violently. "It feels the same."
"I know. It isn't. It just feels like it.”
Tears begin gathering despite her desperate attempts to stop them. "It hurts..."
Jack's own eyes sting. "I know."
Leon quietly pieces together what little he can. Whatever happened... It wasn't just another hunt. It had left scars he couldn’t see. He glances once toward the sealed doors, then back toward the young man. His voice returns to the same calm authority he'd used countless times during bioterror incidents. "Jack. Keep talking to her. Keep her grounded. I'll find us a way out."
Nellie's head snaps toward the DSO agent. "No." Her voice is barely above a whisper. Then louder. "No."
He immediately stops. She isn't looking at him. She's looking past him. Toward the darkness. Toward something neither he nor Jack can see. Every muscle in her body has gone rigid. Jack starts to move toward her.
She shakes her head frantically. "No... Don't... Please don't go over there."
He slowly lowers the flashlight a few inches. Not because he feels safe. Because he doesn't want to make whatever she's reacting to worse. He carefully backs toward the two hunters, rifle still trained into the darkness. Once he's close enough, he speaks quietly. "What do you mean by... grace?"
Jack’s eyes never leave Nellie. "Angelic grace."
"...Now you're telling me angels exist."
He looks at the other man, his expression is completely serious. "They do."
"...Right." Another impossible thing. At this point, it almost feels expected. Jack looks back to Nellie.
"Back in the Impala, I told you somebody who was supposed to protect her nearly killed her. He wasn’t a man. He was an angel.” He deliberately avoids saying the name. Not now. Not with Nellie already struggling. "Angels can possess people like demons. The difference is they're supposed to need permission. He didn't. He found a way around it. He kept her for almost two weeks. The grace started corrupting her, burning through her nervous system. It nearly killed her. Since then, she has been more sensitive to angelic grace."
Leon pieces it together. "So, if she's feeling it now, then Orpheus found some. Which means..."
Jack tenses. "Nellie?"
She isn't answering. Blood. Not from her nose. From her ears. Thin crimson lines slowly trail down both sides of her neck.
"Nellie!"
Her now silvery eyes slowly roll upward. Her breathing catches. She sways. He lunges. Leon reaches at the same time. Before either can catch her, her hands suddenly shoot out. One grabs Jack's wrist, the other catches Leon's. The instant skin meets skin, the room disappears. Not physically. Mentally. Neither man hears the sound through their ears. It simply... Exists. A chorus. Thousands of voices. Layered together. Speaking all at once. Not screaming. Not whispering. Reciting. The language is beautiful. Terrible. Ancient. Each syllable seems to vibrate through bone instead of air. Leon can't understand a single word. Yet somehow... He knows it means something. The hunter’s eyes widen. He recognizes it instantly. Enochian. The language of angels. The voices rise. Overlap. Multiply. Like a cathedral choir sung by broken throats. Then silence.
Her grip loosens. Jack catches her before the back of her head strikes the reinforced wall. Leon steadies her shoulder. She doesn't lose consciousness. Instead, she immediately clamps both hands over her ears. "No..." Her voice trembles. "Make it stop..." Fresh blood seeps between her fingers.
Jack kneels beside her. "Nellie. Look at me."
She shakes her head violently. "I can't..."
The older man slowly stands. His instincts take over. Whatever just happened... It wasn't over. His eyes scan the darkness again. The flashlight slowly sweeps upward. Across reinforced beams. Steel supports. Catwalks disappearing into shadow. Then movement. Not much. Just enough. Something crouches on one of the upper walkways. Completely still. Watching. He can't make out its shape. Only two glowing yellow eyes reflecting in the darkness. Unblinking. Watching the three of them. He slowly raises his rifle. Without taking his eyes off the shadow, he quietly says, "...Jack. I think we found your angel."
The hunter’s head jerks upward. The pair of glowing yellow eyes are now gone. Only darkness greets them. Leon doesn't lower his rifle. His gaze remains fixed on the upper catwalk. Waiting. Listening. He makes a decision. Quietly, without taking his eyes off the catwalks, he kneels beside the hunter's duffel. His hand slips inside. He immediately finds what he's looking for. The oversized modified shotgun. Nellie's pride and joy. He reaches back into the bag and pulls out a loaded tubular magazine.
Jack notices. "Leon?"
"You stay with her." He speaks without looking away from the shadows. "I've got this."
He smoothly feeds the shells into the shotgun. One. Two. Three. The metallic clicks echo through the chamber. He works the action. The weapon locks into battery with a heavy metallic CHUNK. He slowly rises. The shotgun settles firmly against his shoulder. He doesn't chase the movement. He waits. The chamber falls eerily silent. Nothing moves. Nothing breathes. Then two yellow eyes appear again. High above. Watching. He doesn't hesitate. The shotgun erupts. BOOM! The blast reverberates through the chamber like artillery. The recoil drives hard into his shoulder. He barely moves. He'd been expecting it. Something screams. Not an animal. Not a person. A high, piercing shriek tears through the room with enough force to rattle the steel catwalks overhead. A shadow tumbles from the darkness. It crashes onto the concrete floor several yards away. Leon immediately racks another shell. The flashlight catches it just long enough. Humanoid. Twisted. Skeletal protrusions erupt from its back in the rough shape of broken wings. Its skin is marked with glowing sulfur-colored burns that seem to pulse beneath translucent flesh. Bone growths spear through its shoulders, ribs, and forearms like malformed armor. Its head jerks unnaturally. The glowing eyes lock onto him and it smiles.
Before he can fire again, another shape launches from a higher catwalk. It doesn't fly. It bounds. Leaping effortlessly from beam to beam with impossible agility. A third follows. Then another. He looks higher. His stomach tightens. Dozens. They had been hanging from the upper framework. Upside down. Perfectly still. Like bats in a cave. Now every pair of yellow eyes opens. The chamber fills with movement. The first Seraph lands hard on the railing directly above him before throwing itself toward him. He fires. BOOM! The blast tears through its chest. It tumbles backward off the catwalk. Another immediately replaces it. Leon cycles the action. Fires again. The second creature spins away into the darkness. A third lands almost within arm's reach. He abandons the idea of conserving ammunition. These things were too fast. Too unpredictable. His job isn't to kill every one of them. His job is simple. Keep them away from the two hunters.
Across the chamber, Jack carefully eases Nellie farther along the wall, keeping his own body between her and the descending Seraphs. "Come on. We're moving."
She barely hears him. Every scream from above drives another wince across her face. Her hands remain pressed tightly over her ears. Tears mix with the blood running down her neck.
He reaches the massive blast door they'd entered through. His free hand immediately searches the control panel. Locked. He tries the stolen keycard. Nothing. Again. Still nothing. "Come on..."
Another deafening shotgun blast shakes the chamber. Leon continues giving ground one step at a time, methodically placing himself between the descending Seraphs and the two hunters. The creatures don't rush him blindly. They circle. Watching. Almost studying. And with every piercing scream they release, Nellie curls tighter against the wall, as if the sound itself is reaching into the deepest wounds Aberiel had left behind.
Jack throws himself against the control panel beside the blast door. Nothing. No emergency release. No manual override. Just a sealed maintenance access plate. "There has to be—"
A blur crashes into him. Bone. Claws. He is thrown backward across the concrete as one of the Seraphs slams into his chest. Jagged bony protrusions rake across his jacket, tearing through the fabric and scoring several shallow cuts across his shoulder. Pain flares. Not deep. Enough. The creature screeches directly into his face. He reacts on instinct. His pistol is already coming up.
One shot. The report echoes through the chamber. The Seraph's head snaps backward. Its body collapses across him. He shoves it aside, scrambling back to his feet.
"Nellie!" He spins, his blood immediately running cold.
Another Seraph has landed silently in front of her. It doesn't attack. It simply crouches. Head tilted. Studying her. Its glowing yellow eyes never leave hers. She can't move. She stares back, trembling violently. Her hands remain clamped over her bleeding ears. The silver flooding her irises grows brighter. Her breathing comes in short, panicked gasps. It slowly leans closer. Almost... Curiously. One skeletal hand reaches toward her face. Not striking. Touching.
He raises his pistol. A shrill whistle cuts through the chamber, stopping him. The creature’s head jerks upward. Its attention instantly snaps away from Nellie. Another whistle. Higher this time. More commanding. The creature hisses in irritation. Then obeys. It seizes her around the waist with unsettling ease. She lets out a startled cry as it launches upward. It doesn't fly. It climbs, bounding effortlessly from catwalk to catwalk with terrifying speed.
"Nellie!" Jack breaks into a sprint.
Above them, standing calmly on an upper maintenance platform, Gideon lowers a compact whistle from his lips. His eyes remain fixed on the struggling young hunter being carried toward him. Not frightened. Calculating. He finally spots the vertical maintenance ladder bolted into the steel support columns. He grabs the first rung and begins climbing two at a time. "Leon!" His voice echoes through the chamber. "They've got Nellie!"
Leon glances upward. The young man is already climbing the maintenance ladder as fast as humanly possible, disappearing toward the upper catwalks. The agent makes the decision instantly. He doesn't follow. He needs to make sure neither of them is torn apart getting there. He drops the empty shotgun tube open, quickly feeding fresh shells into it before slinging it behind his shoulder. His compact rifle comes back into his hands. The Seraphs are still pouring down from the overhead catwalks. The rifle barks. One topples from the steel framework. Another leaps between catwalks. He tracks it smoothly. Two controlled shots. The creature spins sideways, crashing into a railing before disappearing into the darkness below. A third shrieks overhead. He pivots, keeping every one of them away from the ladder.
Jack climbs two rungs at a time. Steel vibrates beneath his boots. A sharp crack echoes through the chamber. A bullet screams past his head, ricocheting off the ladder inches from his face. He doesn't even look. Gideon stands three levels above, pistol still raised. He'd fired to slow him. It hadn't worked. He climbs faster. His eyes remain fixed on only one thing. Nellie.
The Seraph carrying her bounds effortlessly from one catwalk to another. Its skeletal limbs grip the steel with impossible ease. She struggles in its grasp, twisting and kicking despite the pain in her ankle. "Let me go!"
The creature ignores her. Another shrill whistle echoes through the chamber. It pauses, its head slowly turns toward him. Again, the whistle sounds. Sharper, more insistent. A command. For a brief moment... It looks almost confused. It tightens its grip around her. Then, instead of obeying... It backs away. Like a wary animal refusing to surrender its prize. Gideon's expression hardens. He blows the whistle again. Nothing. The Seraph hisses, turns, and springs toward the higher catwalk.
Jack reaches Gideon's level at that exact moment. Neither man acknowledges the other. Both immediately look toward the fleeing creature. Without hesitation, the former hunter draws the heavy pistol from his holster. One shot. The round strikes the creature squarely through the skull. Its body instantly goes limp. Its corpse topples from the catwalk, taking Nellie with it.
He doesn't think. He moves. One hand catches the guardrail. He throws himself over the edge. His entire body dangles above the open chamber. His free arm reaches downward—
"NELLIE!"
Her fingers brush his. Slip. Then lock. His shoulder explodes with pain as her full weight jerks against his arm. His grip nearly fails. But it holds. "I've got you!"
She dangles several stories above the concrete floor, breathing hard as she clings desperately to his hand. Jack grits his teeth. Every muscle in his shoulder screams. Slowly, painfully, he begins pulling. Only an inch. Then another. Then another pair of hands seizes her arm. He doesn't even question it. Relief floods through him. Leon. Had to be.
Together they lift, Nellie clearing the railing. He collapses backward onto the catwalk beside her. Only then does he finally look up. Leon isn't there. His heart stops. The hands holding Nellie belong to Gideon. The former hunter hauls her fully onto the platform with effortless control, never once taking his eyes off Jack, his pistol already raised. She remains caught firmly in his grip, one arm pinned across her shoulders as he steps backward just enough to keep her between himself and the other hunter. Below them, Leon looks up from the chamber floor. The rifle immediately comes to his shoulder, but he can't take the shot, not with her standing directly in front of Gideon.
Jack slowly rises to one knee, pistol unwavering. His breathing has slowed. His face has emptied of everything except focus. Nellie hadn’t ever seen him like this. She hadn't been conscious enough to remember it. But she'd heard Sam describe it afterward. The young man who had stood in front of a corrupted angel. The young man who had been willing to tear Heaven apart just to bring her home. She sees him now. Not panicked. Not frightened. Cold. Steady. Absolutely unwavering. His eyes never leave the former hunter, not even for a second.
Gideon notices. "There he is. You hide your anger well.” His grip tightens slightly on Nellie's arm.
Jack’s voice is quiet. "Let her go."
He takes another careful step backward. Another inch toward the next catwalk. Below them, Leon mirrors every movement with his rifle. Searching. Waiting. One opening. That's all he needs. But Gideon knows it. His positioning never changes. Nellie remains squarely between them.
High above, several Seraphs cling motionless to the upper beams. Watching. Not attacking. Watching. Their glowing eyes remain fixed entirely on her, drawn toward whatever lingering celestial corruption is buried deep within her nervous system.
Nellie simply keeps looking at Jack. His face. His eyes. His voice. The only thing keeping the panic from swallowing her whole. Then, he notices the silver beginning to bloom through her irises. His expression changes instantly. "Nellie..." A warning. He knows that look.
She doesn't listen. Not because she's ignoring him. Because she already knows. There won't be another chance. She reaches, not with her hands, but with her mind.
Gideon suddenly stiffens. Every muscle in his body locks. His jaw clenches. His free hand trembles as though caught in an invisible vice. "What the—" His words strain through gritted teeth.
Her nose immediately begins bleeding again. Her vision blurs. She can barely hold him.
Now. She has one chance. She slides her injured foot behind his lead leg then drives her shoulder into his chest. The psychic hold vanishes. He stumbles sideways, balance gone. His pistol dips. She throws herself toward her partner, but the former hunter recovers faster than she hoped. He lunges after her.
Jack is already moving. He covers the distance in two strides. His shoulder slams into Gideon's chest with enough force to drive both men backward. The pistol fires harmlessly into the ceiling. He catches Gideon’s gun wrist before a second shot can come. The two crash into the catwalk railing. Neither speaks. Neither hesitates. This isn't anger. This is survival. The other man twists, trying to bring the pistol back toward Nellie. Jack sees it. That is all he needs to see. He drives his forearm into the man’s elbow. The joint buckles. The pistol slips free. He catches it before it can hit the steel grating. Gideon immediately reaches for a knife. Jack doesn't give him the chance. One sharp kick drives squarely into his sternum and the former hunter stumbles backward. His heel catches the edge of the catwalk. For the first time, his composure breaks. He grabs desperately for the railing. Misses. Then gravity wins. He disappears over the edge. The impact echoes through the chamber below.
Jack doesn't celebrate. He doesn't even look down. The pistol slips from his fingers onto the catwalk with a metallic clatter. He turns immediately. "Nellie."
She's still standing. Barely. The silver in her eyes fades, blood continues to trickle from her nose and ears.
He reaches her in two quick steps, his hands gently find her shoulders. "You with me?"
She nods weakly. "I... I'm okay."
He lets out the breath he'd been holding. Then, without thinking, he pulls her into a tight embrace. For just a second. Just long enough to know she is really there. Still alive. Still breathing.
Below them, Leon finally lowers his rifle. He glances once at Gideon's unmoving body. Then back up at the two young hunters. He doesn't interrupt. They'd earned this moment. Unfortunately, the shrill cries of the remaining Seraphs echoing through the chamber remind all three of them that the real fight is still waiting. He keeps the shotgun trained upward. The creatures pace along the overhead catwalks. Watching. Waiting. Looking for another opening. "They're moving again."
Jack doesn't wait. He gently helps Nellie toward the maintenance ladder. "Come on."
She nods weakly. Her legs don't. She grips the ladder with trembling hands before carefully lowering herself over the edge. "I'm okay." She slowly slides down the rungs instead of climbing, keeping nearly all the weight off her injured ankle. She reaches the final few feet of the ladder. Her arms give out. Leon steps underneath without hesitation. He catches her before she can hit the floor.
For a moment she simply leans against him, breathing hard. "...Sorry."
He shakes his head. "Don't be."
Jack lands beside them a second later. "You alright?"
She starts to answer, but nothing comes out. That worries him more than anything. Normally she'd already have a sarcastic remark ready. Instead, she simply nods. Barely.
Leon looks toward the sealed blast door. Then down at the small device in his hand. A small remote. "Found this on him." He presses the button.
Somewhere beyond the wall, heavy locking bolts disengage, hydraulics groan and the blast door begin lifting slowly.
He looks at Nellie, then simply makes the decision. He turns. "Hold on."
Before she can protest, he crouches slightly and lifts her onto his back with practiced efficiency. She instinctively wraps an arm around his shoulder. "...Leon, I can—"
"I know." He adjusts his grip beneath her knees. "But not fast enough."
She starts to argue again then thinks better of it. "...Thanks."
Jack can't help noticing. She didn't fight him. That alone tells him how exhausted she really is.
Leon presses the shotgun into Jack's hands. "You've got point."
"...Right.” The gun feels too heavy in his hands, but he takes it with honor. Once the blast door reaches shoulder height, he steps through first, immediately aiming upward.
The remaining Seraphs finally commit. Several launch from the catwalks together. The first reaches the doorway— BOOM! He fires. The modified shotgun nearly tears the creature apart midair. The recoil slams into his shoulder. He grimaces. Now he understands why Nellie likes this thing. A second creature lunges through the narrowing gap. He cycles the action and fires again. Another deafening blast fills the corridor. It crashes backward into the others.
Behind him, Leon carries Nellie through the opening at a steady pace, refusing to rush despite the chaos. Once clear, he reaches for the control panel beside the doorway. His thumb slams the emergency close button. Warning alarms sound. The blast door begins descending once more. The remaining Seraphs scream, the piercing cries reverberating through the corridor as several throw themselves desperately toward the shrinking gap. He plants his feet. One final shell. BOOM! The nearest Seraph recoils violently. The others instinctively fall back. The blast door sealed behind them with a deafening metallic THUD.
The older man doesn't slow. He adjusts the girl slightly on his back before continuing down the corridor, flashlight sweeping ahead. She rests against him more than she probably realizes. Her breathing had begun to steady. The blood beneath her nose and around her ears had stopped flowing, leaving dark crimson streaks against her skin. Behind them, Jack stays close. Every few seconds his eyes drift back to her, watching, making sure she is still awake.
Leon finally breaks the silence. "We're heading back to the front. Nellie's the priority. We're getting her out."
From his shoulder, she lifts her head slightly. "I'm okay."
Neither man answers.
She tries again. "I just need..." She searches for the words. "...a minute."
The young man gives her a knowing look. "You sound terrible."
"I don't sound—" She hears her own voice crack. "...Okay, maybe a little."
Leon slows. A few more steps carried them to a recessed section of hallway where several heavy support columns offered decent cover. He crouches slightly. "Easy."
Jack steps forward as the agent carefully helps Nellie back onto her feet. She leans briefly against the wall, favoring her injured ankle, before sliding to the floor. He unclips one of the small pouches from his belt and from inside he removes another compact field injector.
"You have another one?" Jack asks.
He nods. "My last. It'll help."
She looks at it. "...The miracle shot?"
"It’s a field emergency injector."
She smiles tiredly. "I like miracle shot better."
"Figures."
Jack steps beside her but didn't crowd her. After what had happened with the Seraphs and Aberiel, he remembers how she reacts when someone touches her unexpectedly. Instead, he simply rests one hand lightly on her shoulder. "Ready?"
She nods.
Leon pressed the injector against her upper arm. There is a quiet hiss, then it is over. He withdraws it and slips the spent injector back into his pouch. "Give it a minute."
Warmth slowly spread through her arm. Not enough to erase the exhaustion just enough to dull the edge. Her breathing steadied further. For a long moment, no one speaks. Finally, Nellie breaks it. "...I'm sorry."
Jack looks at her immediately. "For what?"
She keeps her eyes on the floor. "I froze. You both had to..." She swallows. "...deal with everything because of me."
He frowns. "Nell, you have absolutely nothing to apologize for."
She shakes her head. "I know it wasn't... him. But the grace..." Her fingers unconsciously rub at one of the faded scars hidden beneath her shirt. "It feels exactly the same. It was like I was back there again." Her voice trembles despite her best efforts. "I should've been able to help."
He immediately knelt beside her. "You did help. You warned us."
"You were the one who stopped Gideon. Both you and Leon got us through that."
He smiles gently. "You don't have to win every fight by yourself."
"I know. I just hate feeling... helpless."
Leon had been quietly checking the hallway. Only after he is satisfied nothing is immediately coming does he finally speak. "You weren't helpless. You adapted. You survived. That's what matters. Everybody has something. The trick is recognizing it before it gets you killed. You hit your limit. You've still got enough left to keep moving. That's a win." Coming from anyone else, the words might sound dismissive. Coming from Leon, who had survived Raccoon City, countless outbreaks, and years of impossible missions, they carry weight.
She lets out a slow breath. “Thank you."
He simply nods. "No problem." He holds out a hand, Jack already doing the same.
She looks between them before smiling faintly. She accepts both offered hands. Together they pull her smoothly back onto her feet. She tests her weight. The injector had taken the edge off. Not fixed. Just manageable. Then, without another word, the three of them started forward once again.
The farther they continue through the facility, the louder the alarms became. Gone are the steady emergency tones from before. Now multiple warnings overlap one another.
Red emergency lights flash relentlessly throughout every corridor. Some overhead fixtures sparked, briefly plunging sections into darkness before flickering back to life. The entire mountain seems to groan around them. Leon sweeps his flashlight through another containment corridor. Every reinforced cell stands open. Empty. Not a single Croat remains inside. The corridor beyond looks like a battlefield. Blood covers the walls. Several guards lay where they'd fallen. Some had clearly died fighting the escaped Croats. Others had become them. One enhanced guard staggers toward the trio, skin already splitting as black veins spread across his neck. His movements are unnaturally fast and chaotic. Leon reacts first with two controlled shots. The infected guard collapses before he closed half the distance.
Jack steps around the body just as a Croat lunges from an adjoining office. The oversized shotgun thunders once. The creature disappears backward through a laboratory window, glass exploding across the floor. Nellie pivots toward another movement. A crawling Croat burst across the ceiling. Her axe flashes upward. The blade catches it cleanly, sending the creature tumbling lifelessly onto the concrete.
The three continue moving almost instinctively now. No words. No hesitation. Leon covers long sightlines, Jack watches the flanks, and Nellie catches anything that slips through. Each automatically adjusting whenever one of the others slows. By now, they fight like they'd trained together for years.
Sherry's voice suddenly crackles through Leon and Jack’s communicators. "Leon."
"Go."
"I've been looking over what little facility data I could recover. I don't think trying to fight your way back through the main entrance is the best idea."
"What are you thinking?"
"If there's a vehicle garage or maintenance hangar, you'll have a much better chance of getting everyone out."
He nods. "Agreed."
"I know where one is,” Nellie speaks up.
Both men look over.
"I saw it on the security monitors." She pointed farther down the intersecting hallway. "I couldn't see all of it, but I remember a general route."
"Then, lead the way."
"I'll navigate. You two keep shooting."
The facility gradually becomes more familiar to Nellie. Laboratories. Medical observation rooms. Security checkpoints. She recognizes several intersections she'd hurried through while escaping. "Left.” She points weakly. Then another turn. "Straight. I came through here."
A faded directional sign hung crookedly from the ceiling. VEHICLE STORAGE | MAINTENANCE GARAGE.
Jack carefully opens the heavy side access door. It rolls inward with a low mechanical rumble. The space beyond opens into a massive underground vehicle bay. Rows of black SUVs. Utility trucks. Mobile laboratory vans. Maintenance vehicles. Industrial loading equipment. More than enough transportation to escape the facility. For one brief moment, hope returns. Then they notice they aren't alone. Standing calmly in the center of the garage, hands folded neatly behind his back is Dr. Arthur Rigby. Several enhanced security personnel stand in formation behind him. None move. None speak.
Rigby's expression carries only quiet disappointment. He looks past Leon and Jack, settling on Nellie. "There you are." His smile is almost pleasant. "I was beginning to worry my colleagues had damaged my most fascinating research opportunity."
Jack immediately raises the shotgun. Leon levels his own gun. Nellie slowly rests one hand on the haft of her axe.
The doctor’s eyes linger on the dried blood beneath her ears. He smiles slightly wider. He looks genuinely impressed. "Remarkable. Even after direct exposure to corrupted angelic resonance, your nervous system is still functioning." He tilts his head, almost admiringly. "My dear, do you have any idea how extraordinary you are?"
Leon answers instead. "She's not your experiment."
His smile finally fades. "No." He slowly reaches into the pocket of his lab coat. "She's the future."
The enhanced guards simultaneously raise their weapons. And somewhere deeper within the garage, a massive blast door begins to close behind the trio with a grinding metallic roar, sealing off the only easy route back.
"I must thank you,” Rigby says with a casualness that make Jack tense.
Nellie narrows her eyes. "I'd rather you didn't."
He smiles faintly. "You attempted to sabotage every neurological recording."
"I tried."
"You succeeded."
That catches all three of them off guard.
The doctor nods almost approvingly. "You introduced enough interference to render nearly seventy percent of the collected data unusable. Fortunately, the remaining thirty percent was extraordinary." He begins pacing slowly, like a lecturer addressing a room full of students. "For years we approached stabilization from entirely the wrong direction. Our assumption was always biochemical. Increase cellular viability. Reduce tissue necrosis. Strengthen synaptic retention. We were solving the wrong problem." He looks directly at her again. “Your nervous system demonstrated something fascinating. You don't generate more bioelectric activity. You organize it. The coherence of your neural field remains remarkably stable under immense stress. That stability appears capable of temporarily regulating otherwise catastrophic neurological degradation."
Leon quietly mutters, "...English."
“The virus doesn't fail because the body rejects it. It fails because the brain tears itself apart." He lightly taps his temple. “You showed us that order, dear girl. And once we understood that..." He gestures toward the entrance.
Dr. Miriam Thwaites walks into the garage carrying a reinforced silver case. Unlike Rigby, she looks uneasy. She stops beside him without speaking.
Rigby accepts the case. "You provided something even more valuable. The missing component for Project Shepherd." He unlatches the case. Inside rests a single syringe. Amber fluid glows softly beneath the overhead lights. It almost seems golden.
The moment Nellie sees it, her entire body stiffens and her eyes widen. "No..." She takes one involuntary step backward. "No." She can feel it even from across the room. Rotten. Broken. Corrupted grace mixed with Orpheus’ synthetic virus. "Don't. Don't inject that."
The doctor calmly lifts the syringe. "Originally the Shepherd strain remained hopelessly unstable. The angelic biological material accelerated physical adaptation but destroyed higher neurological function." He studies the amber liquid almost reverently. "Until now."
Miriam finally speaks, her voice is noticeably more hesitant than before. "Arthur… the stabilization model is still theoretical. We haven't completed live trials. We don't know how long the neural coherence will persist."
He doesn't even look at her. "We know enough."
"No, we—"
"We are out of time." He finally turns toward the trio. "Your interference forced our schedule. It hardly matters now." He gestures lazily toward one of the enhanced guards. "Our final contingency has already begun."
Nellie frowns. "What contingency?"
His smile returns. "The convoy. It departed approximately twelve minutes ago. Destination: Black Briar."
Jack's blood runs cold. "No..."
Leon immediately understands.
Rigby nods. "If the laboratory is lost, the field trial continues. The data will be invaluable."
Miriam turns sharply. "You never said—"
He calmly raises one finger. One of the enhanced guards immediately responds. A single shot echoes through the garage. The woman’s eyes widen. She collapses before she ever finishes the sentence. The reinforced case slips from her hands, clattering loudly across the concrete.
For the first time, Rigby's expression shows genuine irritation. "You were becoming sentimental."
Leon fires. Three quick shots. The enhanced guards react instantly, throwing themselves between the doctor and the incoming rounds. Bullets strike armored plates instead of flesh. Jack raises the shotgun. The guards surge forward. Rigby calmly removes his coat. He folds it once, places it neatly atop the abandoned silver case, then rolls up one sleeve with no hesitation, no fear. Only scientific certainty. He presses the syringe against his own neck.
Nellie shouts, "Rigby, don't!"
He actually smiles at her. "My dear, if one's work is worth believing in, one should be willing to become it." The injector hisses, amber fluid disappearing beneath his skin. For one impossibly still heartbeat, nothing happens. Then he slowly closes his eyes. His fingers begin to tremble. Veins darken beneath his skin. Bones crack. The first deep, unnatural roar reverberates through the vehicle bay. “Remarkable...”
The garage explodes into motion. The enhanced guards charge almost as one. Leon meets them head-on. His pistol barks twice in rapid succession, dropping the first guard before the infected body even finishes turning. Jack fires the modified shotgun. The blast throws another guard backward into the side of a maintenance truck, crumpling the metal with the impact. The creature tries to stand. It can't. Nellie slips between the two men. Her axe flashes in a silver arc. The first infected guard loses his head before he ever reaches striking distance. She pivots. Another comes from her blind side. A single shot from her pistol staggers him long enough for the axe to finish the job.
"Left!" the DSO agent shouts.
Jack turns immediately. One of the guards has already begun changing. Dark veins race across his face. His jaw elongates. His movements become jerky. Faster. Much faster. He barely manages to duck beneath the swipe before driving the shotgun's stock into the guard’s face.
Leon finishes it with two precise shots. "They're turning quicker!"
"They're using the enhancement strain!" Nellie calls back. She shoves another guard away with a force just long enough to recover her footing. The effort makes her stumble. Her injured ankle protests immediately.
Jack catches the movement. "Nellie!"
"I'm fine!" She isn't. The emergency injector has dulled the exhaustion, not erased it. Every swing of the axe is becoming heavier. Every use of her abilities costs a little more. She ignores all of it. Because across the garage, Rigby still stands… or at least what remains of him.
He hasn't joined the fight. He simply watches. Observing. Recording. His breathing has deepened. Veins beneath his neck pulse with amber light. His spine slowly arches. Bones crack audibly beneath his skin. His shoulders broaden. Not through muscle. Through growth. Jagged ridges push outward beneath the flesh before tearing through fabric. His fingers lengthen. Knuckles splitting. Blackened claws slowly emerging where fingernails had once been. There is decay. But not the mindless rot of the Croats. This is purposeful, organized. The virus isn't consuming him. It is rebuilding him.
He looks down at his own hands. "Extraordinary." His voice sounds deeper now. Layered. As though another voice has begun speaking beneath his own. The corners of his mouth pull upward. "I can feel… everything."
Another guard stumbles toward him, already losing what little humanity remains.
He looks at him once. "Protect me."
The infected immediately obeys. Not perfectly. Not intelligently. But enough. Enough to understand. Enough to attack. Enough to die for him.
Nellie's stomach drops. "He’s still got autonomy, guys!”
The last few guards rush together. Jack steps into them. The modified shotgun thunders once more. Leon moves beside him. The two fight almost shoulder to shoulder, methodically cutting through the remaining infected.
She tries to break away, ducking beneath Leon's arm. "I'm getting Rigby!"
Jack immediately reaches after her. "Nellie!"
She keeps going, her axe already raised. She has only closed half the distance when Leon catches her arm.
"Back off."
She tries pulling free. "We can't let him finish changing!"
"We're too late." He doesn't take his eyes off the doctor.
Jack steps beside Nellie, one hand still hovering protectively near her. She can feel the corrupted grace radiating from Rigby now. Not overwhelming like the Seraphs. Different. Denser. Like something impossibly heavy pressing against her mind. The doctor slowly lifts his head. His pupils have disappeared entirely. Amber light burns where human eyes should have been. Another series of cracks echoes through the garage as his ribs expand beneath his skin. He looks almost pleased.
"As I theorized." His smile has become something else entirely. "The Shepherd strain has surpassed every projection."
Leon slowly lowers into a firing stance. Jack mirrors him with the shotgun. Nellie tightens her grip on the axe despite the pain shooting through her ankle.
"This is where you stay behind us,” the older man says, glancing back at the girl.
She opens her mouth to argue. "No."
His voice leaves no room for debate. "You're already running on fumes."
Jack quietly nods in agreement. "For once, I'm with Leon."
She lets out an exasperated breath. "I hate when you two agree." She suddenly stops moving. Her head slowly turns behind them. "...No."
"Nellie?” Jack murmurs.
She isn't looking at him. She's listening to something only she can hear. Then, the others hear it too. A long, piercing, inhuman scream tears through the garage. It echoes off the concrete walls before several more answer it. Leon immediately raises his rifle toward the ceiling. Movement. High above the maintenance catwalks. Yellow eyes. One pair. Then another. Then half a dozen. The Seraphs begin climbing into view. Some crawl along the steel framework. Others hang upside down from the overhead beams like grotesque bats. Their skeletal wing-like protrusions scrape against the girders with an eerie rasp. None attack immediately. They simply watch.
Rigby slowly lifts his head toward them. His distorted smile widens. "Excellent. They've come willingly."
The creatures’ glowing eyes shift. First toward Rigby, then toward Nellie. Her breathing catches. The whispering returns. Not loud. Not yet. Soft. Thousands of overlapping voices speaking Enochian just beyond comprehension. The words slide through her mind like water through cracks in stone. Her hands tighten around the handle of her axe. Blood doesn't run from her ears this time. She isn't collapsing. But every muscle in her body has gone rigid. "They're talking." Her voice is barely audible. "They won't stop talking..."
"Jack." Leon never looks away from the Seraphs. "Keep an eye on her."
He doesn’t need to be told twice. "I've got her."
Across the garage, Rigby slowly raises one malformed arm. Unlike Gideon's whistle, he doesn't command them. He beckons. The Seraphs respond, not with military precision, but with instinct, like predators recognizing the largest member of their pack. One drops from the rafters. Then another. Leon fires first. A Seraph tumbles from an overhead beam before it can land. Jack blasts another out of the air with the modified shotgun, the impact sending bone fragments scattering across the concrete. Nellie ducks beneath a sweeping claw. Instead of swinging, she thrusts one hand forward, silver light flashes through her eyes. The attacking creature is hurled sideways into the side of an armored truck hard enough to crumple the driver's door. She immediately staggers.
Jack catches her elbow. "Easy."
"I'm fine."
"Liar."
Another Seraph dives. Leon intercepts it with a burst from his rifle. The creature spins away screaming.
Rigby watches everything unfold with detached fascination.
Nellie reaches farther. Not toward the Seraphs. Toward the doctor. Her eyes blaze silver. Invisible force slams into him. For the briefest moment, he actually stops moving. His claws scrape against the concrete as he braces. The malformed muscles beneath his skin tighten. His amber eyes slowly shift toward her. Then, he pushes back. The pressure reverses. She gasps. It feels less like moving a man and more like trying to stop an avalanche with her bare hands. She immediately releases the effort, breathing hard.
"...He's..." She swallows. "So much stronger."
Rigby smiles. "The Shepherd strain adapts. And so must you."
Leon chambers another round. Jack steps between Nellie and Rigby without hesitation. The Seraphs begin circling again overhead. More are arriving. Too many. She wipes the blood beginning to trickle from her nose again. Her eyes move across the garage, searching desperately. Somewhere in this facility, there has to be something they can use. Then something clicks. Her eyes widen.
"Jack."
He glances over.
"Banishing sigil."
He freezes. He doesn't need another explanation. His eyes immediately flick toward the circling Seraphs. Then back to her. "You think it'll work?"
She nods quickly. "It banishes angelic grace. Even corrupted grace is still grace. If we force it out of them, I can redirect it."
His expression immediately hardens. "No."
She blinks. "Jack—"
"No."
Another Seraph lunges. Leon drops it before it reaches them. Without looking away from the fight he asks, "Am I missing something?"
Jack still hasn't taken his eyes off Nellie. "The last time she absorbed grace, it nearly killed her."
"I'm not absorbing it,” she retorts.
"You don't know that,” he barks back.
"I do."
He shakes his head. "No. I watched you rot. I watched your skin burn. I watched your nervous system shut down. I'm not letting that happen again."
For just a moment, the garage disappears. There is no Rigby. No Seraphs. Only the memory of the bunker’s infirmary room. Of Sam desperately keeping everything afloat. Of Castiel stabilizing her body before taking it down to Hell. And Jack wondering every day if she'd ever wake up.
Nellie steps closer. "Jack."
He still can't look at her.
"I'm not keeping it. I'm not letting it stay inside me. I’m channeling it straight into Rigby. It won't have time to do what Aberiel's grace did."
He searches her face. Trying to find any uncertainty. Any hesitation. He finds none.
Leon finally speaks. "If you're that confident, then it's our best shot."
He frowns. "You don't even know what she's talking about."
"No,” the man admits it freely. "But I know bad odds when I see them. We're losing this fight." He reloads with practiced efficiency. "If she's got something that changes the battlefield, we need to use it."
Another roar echoes from Rigby. He takes another step forward. The concrete cracks beneath one malformed foot.
Jack closes his eyes briefly. When he opens them, the argument is gone. Only resolve remains. He looks directly at Nellie. "You'd better be right."
She manages the faintest smile. "I usually am." She planted both feet as silver rapidly floods her eyes. She thrusts both hands outward. The air rippled. At first almost imperceptibly, then the distortion expanded into a faint shimmering dome surrounding the three of them. A Seraph slams into the invisible barrier surrounding the trio. It recoils with an enraged screech before throwing itself against it again. The shield shudders. She grits her teeth, blood beginning running freely from her nose again.
Jack is already moving. He reaches for the hunting knife on his belt with one practiced motion, the blade slicing across his palm. He drops to one knee. He presses two fingers into his bleeding hand, using the blood to quickly sketch the familiar Enochian pattern. Leon immediately understands one thing. Jack needs help. He pulls his own combat knife. Without hesitation he draws the blade across his own palm.
The young man looks over. "What are you doing?"
Leon kneels on Nellie's opposite side, holding up his bleeding hand. "Tell me what to draw."
He blinks once, then nods. "A circle first."
The agent immediately obeys.
"Now another inside it." He rapidly calls out each line. "Three intersecting diagonals. Good. That rune. No — rotate it. There."
Leon copies each mark exactly, not understanding any of it. Just simply trusting the people who did. Another Seraph crashes into the shield, the barrier flickers violently. They finish the two sigils that now flank her like mirror images.
She turns to the agent. "How close do you need to get?"
Leon chambers a shell into the modified shotgun. "As close as I can without killing yourself."
She gives one determined nod. "I can do that."
The shield trembles again. Hairline cracks of faint silver light began racing across its surface. Jack immediately slams his bleeding palm into the center of his completed sigil. Leon does exactly the same, his cut hand striking the center of the blood-drawn circle. Both sigils ignite, brilliant white light erupting across the concrete. Ancient Enochian symbols flare to life, illuminating the garage with blinding radiance. The shockwave rolled across the vehicle bay. Every Seraph screams. Not one. All of them. The sound reverberates through the concrete walls, rattling steel catwalks overhead. One by one the creatures convulse violently. Golden-white light burst from the sulfur scars covering their bodies. The corrupted grace is being ripped free. The skeletal wing-like protrusions splinter apart. Bone cracks. Flesh blackens. One Seraph collapses from a catwalk above, striking the concrete with a sickening crunch. Then another. And another. Within seconds the garage floor is littered with broken bodies. The whispers stop. The Enochian choir vanishes. Only one voice remains: Rigby's.
"No!" For the first time since injecting himself, he looks afraid. He stares in disbelief at the fallen Seraphs. "What have you done?"
Nellie doesn't answer. She can't. Her arms slowly lift, silver light pouring from her eyes until they are almost pure white. The expelled grace does not dissipate. It hangs suspended above the garage like rivers of molten sunlight, then start bending toward her. Her entire body trembles violently, every nerve feeling as though it has been plunged into ice and fire simultaneously. Fresh blood runs from her nose. Her knees nearly buckle.
Leon has already recovered the modified shotgun, sliding a new magazine into it. The metallic clicks echo through the suddenly silent garage.
Rigby takes a step forward. "No!" His malformed claws dig furrows into the concrete. "You don't understand what you're doing!"
The grace in her intensifies. Silver arcs dance across her skin. Her hair stirs in an invisible current. The energy isn't remaining inside her. It is flowing through her. A living conductor. She slowly turns toward the doctor. Everything goes still. Then, she releases it. Every stream of corrupted grace slams into Rigby at once. Not to empower him. Not to heal him. To overwhelm him. Grace collides violently with the unstable Shepherd strain already coursing through his body. His entire form locks in place. Amber light erupts beneath his skin. His back arches violently. Bones crack in rapid succession. He throws his head back and unleashes a roar so powerful it shakes dust from the ceiling. The corrupted grace and Croatoan virus fight one another inside the same body. Neither willing to yield.
Leon moves, the modified shotgun resting firmly against his shoulder as he closes the distance. Not rushing. Timing it. Watching Rigby's body tear itself apart from the conflicting energies. He stops. Close. Very close. He looks directly into the monster's burning eyes. "...This one's for everyone you experimented on." He pulls the trigger.
The blast hits Rigby square in the chest. The impact is catastrophic. Bone explodes outward. Corrupted flesh vaporizes. He staggers backward several steps, chunks of its torso simply gone. For the first time, it doesn't immediately regenerate. The overloaded grace had broken whatever balance held the mutation together.
Leon shoots at the doctor’s vitals, the regeneration slowing more and more. But soon, the shotgun clicks empty. He lowers it. "Jack!"
Jack is already moving. He has never stopped. While the other man fired, he'd been closing the distance, Nellie's silver-headed axe resting firmly in both hands. The familiar weapon feels right in his hands. Like it belongs there. Rigby tries to raise one malformed arm. It barely obeys him. His body convulsed again. The corrupted grace still raging inside him. Jack plants one foot, twisting his hips and swings. The silver blade cut cleanly through the doctor’s neck, his head separating from its body. Amber light burst from every wound simultaneously. The body collapses first. The severed head strikes the concrete a moment later. The corpse begins to come apart. Disintegrating. The corrupted grace that had held the mutation together erupts upward in a brilliant golden-white column before dissipating into nothing. Silence crashes over the vehicle bay. The blinding silver light pouring from Nellie vanishes too.
Jack is already turning. “NELLIE!”
She drops to both knees. One hand catches her against the floor. The other presses hard against her chest as she struggles to draw a full breath. Her entire body trembles. Her eyes flicker wildly. Silver. Green. Silver again. Like her frequency cannot decide where to settle.
"Nellie!"
She doesn't answer. Her breathing comes in harsh, uneven gasps. Then she doubles over. Blood splatters across the concrete as she vomits violently.
His heart stops. He breaks into a run.
Leon catches his arm before he gets two steps. "Jack."
"Let me go!" He yanks against the grip. His breathing has become just as ragged. "No!" His voice cracks. "No, not again!" The memories hit him all at once. Burning skin. Dark veins. Green rot spreading beneath her flesh. Watching her body fail while he stood helpless beside the waypoint altar. He refuses. He refuses to watch it happen again.
The older man tightens his grip. "Wait!"
He fights him anyway. "Nellie!"
Slowly, she lifts her head. Her face is almost colorless. Blood stains her chin. Her eyes find him. For the briefest moment there is recognition. Then the silver surges back. Brighter than ever.
"Nellie—" The words never leave his mouth.
A pulse erupts from her. Not grace. Her frequency. Everything she'd forced through herself. Everything she'd held together. Everything she'd refused to let remain inside. It all releases at once. The invisible shockwave explodes outward. The men are thrown backward several feet, crashing hard across the concrete. Every loose tool in the garage skids away from her. Vehicle windows shatter. Overhead lights burst. The air itself seems to vibrate. Then nothing. The energy simply stops. She collapses forward, completely limp.
Jack ignores the pain shooting through his shoulders as he scrambles across the floor. "Nellie!" He reaches her first, carefully rolling her onto her side.
She groans faintly. Still breathing. Thank God. His shaking hands immediately begin checking her over. His eyes search desperately for what he fears most. Dark mottling rot. Intense grace burns. He finds nothing. Only exhaustion.
Leon kneels beside them a moment later. His own body protests from being thrown across the garage, but he ignores it. He quickly performs his own assessment. Pulse. Breathing. Pupils. Visible wounds. He checks her arms. Her neck. Nothing. He finally exhales. "I don't see any infection."
Jack barely hears him. His hand gently brushes blood-matted hair away from her face. "Come on, Nell..."
Her eyelids flutter, a weak groan escaping her lips. Relief nearly makes his knees give out.
Every alarm in the facility abruptly changes. The steady emergency sirens are replaced by a harsher, faster warning. Red lights begin flashing even quicker throughout the garage. A mechanical voice echoes through the entire mountain.
"CRITICAL BIOHAZARD FAILURE."
"FACILITY PURGE INITIATED."
Leon presses two fingers against the communicator in his ear. "Sherry."
Static answers briefly. "I'm here."
"We've got Rigby." He glances once at the crumbling remains of the doctor before continuing. "But he sent a convoy into Black Briar. They're carrying the virus. They need to be intercepted immediately."
"Already ahead of you."
"Nice work."
"You can compliment me after you don't die."
The building groans violently around them. Concrete dust rains from the ceiling. One of the overhead lights explodes.
Her voice immediately becomes serious again. "Leon. The seismic readings just spiked. That energy surge destabilized part of the underground structure. You need to leave. Now."
He looks around the collapsing vehicle bay. "I was already thinking that." He immediately turns toward Jack. "This way."
The young man already has Nellie in his arms. She isn't unconscious, not quite. Her eyes remain half open. Unfocused. She leans heavily against his chest, barely aware of where she is. Blood stains her jaw and upper lip, dried crimson trailing down to her neck. "Nellie?"
She manages the faintest hum in response. Good enough. "I'm… right… here."
His tightens his hold slightly. "You don't have to talk."
Leon spots a black utility SUV parked nearest the exit. He hurries to the driver's side. The windshield has survived. The driver's window hasn't. He sweeps the remaining glass from the seat with one forearm before climbing inside.
Jack carefully opens the rear passenger door, lowering Nellie onto the seat as gently as if she were made of glass. She immediately slumps sideways. He climbs in beside her before she can fall farther. She instinctively leans against his shoulder. Her head rests there, too exhausted to hold itself upright. He wraps one arm securely around her as he buckles her in. His free hand gently brushes a few strands of hair away from her face. "You still with me?"
A slow blink. "...Yeah." Barely audible.
Relief floods through him.
Leon looks over the dashboard. "Rude of them not to be prepared for someone to hijack their vehicles." He pulls down the steering column panel. Within seconds he has several wires exposed. A few sparks. Another twist. The engine roars to life. He shifts into gear. The massive, reinforced garage doors ahead remain firmly shut. He tightens both hands on the steering wheel. "Hold on."
Jack immediately pulls Nellie fully against him. One hand braces against the door. The other shields the back of her head against his shoulder. "I've got her."
He nods once. Then buries the accelerator. The SUV shoots across the garage. CRASH! Metal screamed. The reinforced doors buckles inward. Not enough. He throws the transmission into reverse. The engine howls. Again. The SUV slams into the doors a second time. The center supports bend violently. Concrete cracks overhead. Dust pours from the ceiling. Still not enough. He backs up one final time. The young man instinctively tightens his hold around his best friend. She barely reacts. Too exhausted to do more than breathe. Leon floors the accelerator. The vehicle launches forward. With a deafening explosion of twisted steel and shattered concrete, the garage doors finally give way. The SUV bursts through into the open night air. Cold mountain wind rushes through the shattered windows.
Cold night air rushes into the SUV as Leon slams on the brakes. The first thing Jack notices is the lights. Red. Blue. White spotlights sweeping across the mountainside. The entire hidden roadway has transformed into a military staging ground. Black SUVs line both sides of the road. Armored personnel carriers idle farther back. A couple of helicopters circle overhead, their rotors chopping through the night. Floodlights illuminate the damaged entrance to the Orpheus facility. Dozens of armed agents move with practiced precision. Some establish defensive positions. Others hurry toward the collapsing entrance carrying medical equipment.
Leon is already opening his door. He circles around to the passenger side just as Jack carefully helps Nellie out of the SUV. Her legs nearly buckle. The hunter immediately catches her around the waist. "You okay?"
She nods once. "...Yeah." She isn't. Blood still stains her chin. Her eyes remain unfocused. But the moment she sees the sheer number of military personnel, her posture instinctively straightens. Hunter mode.
Jack does the same. His eyes sweep across the staging area. He lowers his voice. “…Leon. Who are these people?"
He glances toward the approaching soldiers. "DSO and BSAA." He gestures toward another group unloading equipment from armored transports. "They handle bioterrorism." He looks between the two hunters. "And right now, let me do the talking." Without another word, he starts toward a group of officers gathered beside one of the command vehicles.
Standing at the center is a broad-shouldered man with cropped brown hair and a neatly kept beard. Even standing still, he carries himself like a career soldier. Every movement is economical. Purposeful. He turns as the agent approaches. “Kennedy.”
Leon doesn't slow. "You're late."
The corner of the man's mouth twitches. "Looks like you handled the hard part."
He exhales. "Barely."
Chris Redfield looks toward the smoking breach in the mountainside. "The facility?"
"Gone. The head researchers are dead."
Chris gives one short nod. He unfolds a tablet displaying satellite imagery of the surrounding valley. "We've already mobilized toward Black Briar." Several icons move steadily across the map. Military. Medical. Containment.
Leon studies it. "Any chance?"
The man is quiet for a moment. "No. The town's finished. We're establishing a permanent quarantine zone. Civilian evacuation is already underway. No one gets in. No one gets out. If contamination exceeds projections, we'll authorize an airstrike."
Jack stiffens several feet behind Leon. Nellie lowers her eyes.
Chris continues reading. "The public statement is already drafted." He almost sounds bored. "Mining contamination. Industrial chemical exposure. Acute mass psychosis. Environmental collapse."
Leon gives a humorless smile. "So... Tuesday."
He snorts quietly. "Pretty much. The truth stays classified. As far as the public is concerned, Black Briar suffered a catastrophic industrial disaster.
"Understood."
Chris's attention finally shifts past the DSO agent. Only now does he really look at the two younger survivors standing a few yards away. Jack has one arm securely around Nellie, helping keep her upright. She looks exhausted. Blood still stains her chin and jaw. Her borrowed guard boots don't quite fit, and she's clearly favoring her left ankle despite trying not to show it. Both still carry weapons. Neither looks remotely like the scientists or security personnel he had expected to find. He raises an eyebrow. "Who're they?"
Leon glances back at the pair before answering. "They got caught up in Rigby's operation before I got here. By the time I found them, they were already fighting their way through it."
He studies the two hunters again. "They military?"
"No."
"Federal?"
A faint smile tugs at the corner of Leon's mouth. "Close enough."
The man lets that answer sit for a second. "They don't exactly look like civilians."
Leon follows his gaze. Jack is still quietly talking to Nellie, making sure she's staying on her feet. "They're not. They're survivors."
"...Looks like they did more than survive."
"I wouldn't have stopped Rigby without them."
That gets Chris's attention. He knows Leon Kennedy well enough not to hand out praise lightly. His eyes drift back toward the pair. Jack catches Nellie as she instinctively shifts too much weight onto her injured foot. She winces before immediately trying to hide it. He notices anyway. "She walking on adrenaline?"
Leon glances over. "Mostly."
He gives a small nod toward one of the waiting BSAA medics. "She'd better let someone look at that ankle. Looks like it could be fractured."
Nellie immediately shakes her head. "I'm fine."
Jack gives her an unimpressed look. “You’re not.”
"I'm serious."
"So am I."
Leon folds his arms. "You're getting it checked."
She sighs dramatically, gesturing at Jack. "I liked it better when it was just him telling me what to do."
"Now you've got two people ignoring your medical opinions."
Chris lets out a quiet huff that almost resembles a laugh. He gestures toward the nearby medical team. "Go. Get her looked at. Join us when you can. We've got the rest from here."
The young man looks toward the DSO agent.
He gives him a single reassuring nod. "You're clear. Let them do their job."
Only then does Jack finally guide Nellie toward the waiting medics, still keeping an arm around her shoulders as they walk.
Chris watches them go for a moment before speaking quietly enough that only Leon can hear. "...You trust them?"
He doesn't even have to think. "Yeah. I'd trust them with my life."
The man studies his expression. Finds no hesitation. "Good enough for me." With that, he turns back toward the organized chaos unfolding around Black Briar, already issuing the next set of orders as helicopters thunder overhead.
Leon falls into step beside Jack as they make their way toward the line of black SUVs. Nellie limps between them, leaning lightly against his shoulder despite insisting only minutes earlier that she is fine. She isn't fooling either man. The rear doors of one of the SUVs stand open, revealing shelves of trauma supplies and portable diagnostic equipment. Several BSAA medics move efficiently between patients.
The older man gives one of them a nod. "Take a look at her ankle."
The medic glances at the girl. "You the one favoring your left foot?"
"I'm favoring it very professionally," she mutters.
Jack sighs. "She's been saying she's fine for about..." He checks an imaginary watch. "...the last six hours."
"I have."
Leon folds his arms. "She hasn't been."
The medic smiles knowingly. "I hear that every day."
Nellie reluctantly sits on the tailgate of the SUV. Jack never steps more than a foot away. One medic carefully removes the borrowed guard boot. Another cuts away the loosened wrap she'd escaped the facility with. Her ankle has swollen considerably. Dark bruising spreads around the outside of the joint. One of the medics retrieves a compact diagnostic brace. It wraps around her ankle with a quiet click. A faint blue light sweeps across the bones. The display flashes several images before the medic studies them.
"Good news. Very minor greenstick fracture."
She immediately brightens. "So I'm good?"
"No. You've still fractured your ankle. It'll need immobilization." He begins fitting a rigid brace around the joint. "And once you're cleared from quarantine, you should have it looked at properly in a hospital."
Leon answers before Jack can ask. "They're cleared."
The medic looks over.
He nods toward the command vehicles. "Commander Redfield signed off. They'll be evacuated immediately."
They simply nod. "Works for me."
Within a minute the brace is secured. Another medic gently cleans the dried blood from her face with antiseptic wipes. She makes a face. "I survived monsters just to lose a fight with rubbing alcohol."
Jack can't help smiling. "You're very brave."
"I deserve a lollipop and a toy from the prize bin."
The agent quietly retrieves the hunter's duffel where he'd set it aside before the medical examination. He slings it over one shoulder. "No point leaving this behind."
Jack immediately understands. Evidence. Reports. Questions. Leon isn't giving anyone the opportunity. The three begin walking toward the edge of the staging area. The familiar black silhouette of the Impala waits beneath the trees exactly where the men had left it.
He hands the hunter the duffel. "I'll keep both of you out of the DSO report."
"You can do that?” Jack asks.
He shrugs. "I was there. What gets written down is mostly up to me." He glances toward the growing military presence. "The BSAA has bigger things to worry about."
The young man nods appreciatively. "Thank you."
"You earned it."
They reach the Impala. Jack opens the passenger door before helping Nellie carefully inside. She settles against the seat with a tired sigh. Leon reaches into one of the pouches on his belt. He pulls out a small spiral notebook and a pen. Resting the pad against the roof of the Impala, he quickly writes something. He tears the page free then hands it to Jack. Written neatly is a name —Grace Ashcroft — along with a phone number. "If you ever find yourselves dealing with federal problems, call her. Tell her I sent you. She'll help sort it out."
Jack carefully folds the paper and slips it into his wallet. "I appreciate it."
"Just don't make a habit of needing it." He glances toward Nellie. "And maybe stay away from bioterrorist cults."
She laughs tiredly. "I've had enough cults for one career."
A comfortable silence settles between them. Finally, Jack extends his hand. "Thank you."
The older man looks at it then shakes it firmly. "You two did good."
"You too." He starts toward the driver's side.
Leon stops him with one quiet sentence. "I meant it. I wouldn't have finished this without either of you."
Jack nods once before climbing into the driver's seat. Leon rests one forearm against the open window of the passenger door. For a second, he simply studies her. "I've seen people with abilities. I've seen what power does when people start believing it makes them better than everyone else. You don't. You carry it. You live with it. But you don't let it decide who you are."
She blinks, caught a little off guard. "I try."
He nods. "Keep trying." He looks between the two of them one last time. "So, are we still pretending you're just partners?"
Jack nearly stalls the engine. "What?"
Nellie stares at him.
He gestures vaguely between the two of them. "The protective staring. The constant checking on each other. The dramatic rescues. The hugging. The carrying. The 'I'd burn the world down for you' look." He shrugs. "I've seen enough."
The young man’s ears are bright red. "We're..." He glances toward her. "...working on it."
She hides an equally embarrassed smile behind one hand. "We’ll try not to wait until the next apocalypse."
Leon gives the roof of the Impala two light taps. "I'll pretend I didn't hear that." He steps back into the floodlights as the Impala begins rolling toward the checkpoint.
Jack glances once in the rearview mirror. The agent stands watching them go until the black car disappears into the trees. Only then does he turn back toward the smoking ruins of the Orpheus facility. Another nightmare behind him. Hopefully the last one — for a little while.
Supernatural Legacy x Resident Evil Crossover - Chapter 4: Labyrinth
Some people run from monsters. Others run toward the people they refuse to leave behind. As Nellie fights to stay one step ahead inside Orpheus, Jack and Leon race against time to reach her before the facility closes its jaws for good. In a place built to study fear, survival becomes more than staying alive. It becomes refusing to let anyone face the darkness alone.
Word Count: 16k
Wattpad
Blog
TW: canon-typical violence. descriptions of unethical science. mild use of language.
The laboratory feels unnervingly quiet. The Croatoan rat king is dead. The other Croats lie motionless throughout the containment wing. The whispers have finally stopped. Only the steady hum of emergency lighting and the distant groan of aging steel follow Leon and Jack as they retrace their steps toward the freight elevator. Neither says much. Jack walks quickly, flashlight sweeping the corridors more out of habit than necessity. Every few seconds his hand unconsciously brushes the spare magazines clipped to his belt, mentally counting them again even though he knows exactly how many rounds they have left. Leon notices. He notices everything. The freight elevator still waits where they left it, its brass doors standing open beneath the harsh laboratory lighting. He presses the call button, and the old machinery rumbles to life as the cage slowly begins its climb toward the mansion above. For a while, the only sound is the groaning cables overhead.
He finally breaks the silence. "So.”
The young man glances over. "What?"
He keeps his eyes on the elevator doors. "You going to tell her?"
"...Tell who what?"
"Nellie."
"What about her?"
Leon finally looks at him. "That she's your girlfriend."
Jack's head snaps around so fast the DSO agent is almost surprised he doesn't get whiplash. "...What?"
"You heard me."
"We're not—"
"No?"
He rubs both hands over his face. "No. I mean... We're..." He sighs. "It's complicated."
The man nods once. "They usually are."
He lets out a tired breath somewhere between a laugh and a groan. "We're not dating."
"You sure?"
"Yes... Probably."
Leon raises one eyebrow.
Jack immediately realizes how that sounded. "That's not what I meant."
"I figured."
Silence settles over the elevator again.
The young man searches for the right words. "...we've talked. We both know how we feel. But after..." He doesn't finish the sentence. He doesn't want to. Aberiel. Everything that happened afterward. They both know healing doesn't happen overnight. “We've just been... taking our time."
"Smart."
He looks over, slightly surprised by the answer.
Leon folds his arms. "This life doesn't exactly reward rushing into things. But. You two are still doing the relationship thing."
“Apparently we're doing a terrible job hiding it."
"You aren't hiding it." He says it so matter-of-factly that Jack can't even be embarrassed. "I've worked with partners. I've seen friends, siblings, people who'd take a bullet for each other. What you two have isn't any of those."
"I almost jumped."
"I know."
"I wasn't thinking."
"I know."
The hunter swallows. "I just..." His voice becomes quieter. "I can't lose her."
He is silent for several seconds. When he finally speaks, his tone has lost its dry edge. "I know." Just two words. Simple. But there's something behind them. Experience. Regret. Understanding.
Jack looks over. For the first time since they'd met, Leon doesn't look like a government agent. He just looks... Tired. Like someone who has spent years watching good people disappear. He quietly nods. "I don't think I've ever really admitted it out loud."
The agent gives the faintest hint of a smile. "I figured."
He chuckles. "You really did figure everything out."
"I had a few clues."
"You mean when I almost jumped into a fifty-foot hole after her?"
"That helped. It was also the constant hovering, the grounding, the way she looks at you."
Jack blinks. "...She what?"
Leon actually looks mildly confused that Jack hadn't noticed. "Seriously?"
The young man just stares.
“You hunters notice invisible monsters, but apparently not people." He shakes his head. “Ironically, you two had the same reaction.”
“What reaction?”
“I called you her boyfriend earlier. It was the only thing this whole time that has stopped her in tracks.”
He shifts his gaze away, a small blush making itself known on his cheeks and smile thought hidden displayed there.
The elevator finally shudders to a stop, the brass doors sliding open onto the hallway. They move quickly through the silent mansion, retracing the path they'd fought through only an hour earlier. The grand foyer comes into view, morning light filtering weakly through the tall windows where the security shutters had once blocked every exit. They push through the front doors into the cool air outside. The Impala sits exactly where Nellie had parked it at the end of the long driveway, black paint dulled beneath the moonlight. Jack is already fishing a keyring from his pocket before they reach it. Normally, Nellie carries the keys. It had become one of those unspoken habits neither of them ever questioned. She drove. He navigated. She locked up. He carried the duffels. But years of hunting had taught them to prepare for everything. Dean Winchester had insisted on that. So, Jack has the spare set. He unlocks the trunk. The lid swings open.
Leon nods approvingly once again at the weapons. "Hunters are my kind of people."
The trunk is less a trunk and more an armory. Plastic ammunition cases are stacked neatly against one side. Magazines organized in labeled pouches. Boxes of shells. Boxes of handgun ammunition. Boxes of rifle rounds. Several cleaning kits. Spare holsters. Medical supplies. Coiled rope. Flashlights. Emergency batteries. Two hunter duffels. If anyone in law enforcement had ever searched the car, there would have been a lot of uncomfortable questions.
The young man doesn't even hesitate. Hunter mode has completely taken over. He pulls one of the empty duffels from the trunk and immediately begins filling it. Fresh magazines. Extra ammunition. Medical kit. Rope. Flashlights. Another box of shotgun shells. Salt and iron stay where they are. Tonight, those aren't going to help. The agent opens his own equipment bag from the back of his vehicle and reloads with practiced efficiency. Empty magazines disappear. Full ones replace them. Every movement economical. No wasted motion.
"Nellie's location hasn't changed,” Sherry chimes in.
Jack pauses for only a second. "...Good."
She immediately catches what he isn't saying. "If she's still in the same place, that's a good sign. It means whatever is down there hasn't moved her."
He nods once. "I know." Even if the reassurance only helps a little.
Leon reaches farther into the Impala's trunk. His hand settles on a hard polymer case where Nellie's custom-built shotgun rests. Its oversized barrel, reinforced receiver, custom stock, and modified loading system make it immediately obvious that it was never intended for ordinary hunting. Leon lifts it carefully, checks the weight, works the action once. Smooth. Heavy. Purpose-built.
"...I don't know." Jack says.
He glances up. "About what?"
"That. Nellie's the only one who's ever fired it."
He raises an eyebrow. "You haven't?"
The young man shakes his head. "She built it. But..." He gives a small, sheepish shrug. "I never actually wanted her taking it on hunts."
"Why?"
He lets out a quiet laugh. "Because it's ridiculous. It's complete overkill."
Leon studies the weapon another second before closing the case. "We've seen what was underneath that mansion. I don't think we're done seeing overkill. We take every advantage we've got."
Reluctantly, Jack nods. "Fair enough." He slides the shotgun carefully into the duffel alongside the ammunition. He shoulders the now considerably heavier duffel, his grip tightening around the strap. "We're coming, Nell."
Leon chambers a fresh round into his pistol. "Let's not keep her waiting."
Without another word, the two men leave the safety of the Impala behind. Together, they head back toward the mansion. Toward the laboratory. And toward whatever waits beneath Black Briar next.
• • •
Darkness. For a long moment, there is nothing. Then pain. It blooms through every muscle before Nellie even opens her eyes. Her first breath draws in dust instead of air. She immediately doubles over coughing, the sound echoing through the darkness around her. Fine dirt coats the back of her throat, making every breath scrape painfully until the coughing finally subsides.
"...Ow." Her own voice sounds strangely small. She blinks several times. Everything is blurry. The beam from her flashlight had shattered somewhere during the fall, leaving a faint gray light filtering down from the distant hole far above. It is just enough to make out rough stone walls and fractured timbers disappearing into the darkness beyond. A mine.
She tries to sit up, pain shooting through her left leg. She sucks in a sharp breath. Instinct immediately takes over. Don't panic. Assess. Her left leg is trapped beneath a slab of broken concrete no bigger than a coffee table. Resting across it is something much worse. One of the rat king's massive, fused arms. Thankfully, dead weight. Not moving. Bracing herself with both hands, she pushes the concrete aside first. It scrapes heavily across the dirt before tumbling away with a dull thud. The arm proves more difficult, its grotesque mass refusing to budge until she plants one boot against it and shoves with everything she has left. It finally rolls away. She carefully slides her leg free. The denim around her shin has torn open. Blood stains the fabric. She immediately reaches down, rolling up the cuff of her jeans as far as her boot allows. The skin along her ankle is already turning an angry shade of deep purple. A bruise. Rapidly spreading. She gently flexes her foot. Pain. A lot of pain. But... Her toes move. Her ankle still responds. Nothing grinds. Nothing shifts. She lets out a quiet breath she hadn't realized she was holding. Getting to her feet is another matter entirely. She grabs a rusted support beam and slowly pulls herself upright. The injured leg protests immediately, forcing her to lean most of her weight onto the other. She waits, lets the dizziness settle, then finally takes a cautious step. It hurts. Manageable. Another step. Better.
She slowly turns in a circle, taking in her surroundings. The chamber beneath the sinkhole opens into what is unmistakably an abandoned mine. Old timber supports brace rough-hewn tunnels disappearing into darkness. Rusted rail tracks emerge from beneath fallen rock before continuing farther into the earth. A forgotten ore cart rests on its side against one wall, its wheels long since seized with corrosion. Dust blankets everything. No recent footprints. No recent activity. At least... Not human. Her eyes drift upward. The jagged hole where she fell is barely visible. Far too high. Far too unstable. Even if she could climb fifty feet of broken concrete, one loose section would bury her alive. No. She isn't getting out that way. Her gaze follows the abandoned rails disappearing into the darkness instead. Rigby's laboratory hadn't been built here by accident. If the sinkhole connected to these tunnels, then the laboratory had to connect to them somewhere too. Which meant the miners hadn't stumbled onto the infection. The infection had reached them.
She adjusts the pistol at her side, checking the remaining magazine. Not many rounds. She reaches down and grabs her flashlight, flipping the switch, banging it in her hand until a weak beam of light emits. She sighs in relief. She closes her eyes for a moment instead. Thinking. Old survival lessons surface almost immediately. Mines generally follow the terrain. If the tunnel is climbing, eventually it has to lead somewhere. Hopefully. She notices the rails gradually angling upward into one of the larger passages. Not steeply. Just enough. A choice. Better than standing still. She shifts her weight onto her good leg and begins limping along the rising tunnel, one hand trailing lightly against the rough stone wall for balance. Every step sends a dull ache through her bruised ankle, but stopping isn't an option. Somewhere above her, Jack and Leon are probably trying to find a way down. Somewhere ahead, there has to be a way out.
She closes her eyes for a brief moment. Maybe... She reaches out with her senses, trying to catch the faint impressions lingering within the old mine. The psychic pressure responds almost immediately, but not in the way she expects. The rage is still there. Fainter now. Distant. Whatever had been flooding the laboratory remains somewhere behind her. But beneath it, there’s something else. A feeling that settles deep in her stomach. Hunger. Ancient. Instinctive. Not rage. Not hatred. Just an endless need to feed. Her eyes snap open. "...Great."
She adjusts her grip on the damaged flashlight. The glass lens shattered during the fall, leaving the beam fractured into several uneven streaks of light, but it still works well enough to keep her from walking into a wall. If Rigby had been using these tunnels, maybe whatever she was sensing had something to do with that. She continues upward. Slowly. Carefully.
Scratch... She freezes. The sound comes from somewhere ahead. Not footsteps. Something lighter. Skittering. Stone clicks softly somewhere above her. Another scrape. Then silence. Nellie lowers herself into a cautious crouch. The tunnel falls still. She barely breathes. Another faint click echoes across the rock. This time from above. She slowly lifts her eyes. Something pale crawls across the ceiling. It moves with impossible ease, elongated fingers and toes gripping bare stone like a gecko. Its skin is nearly translucent beneath the broken flashlight beam, stretched tightly over unnaturally long limbs. A thick tail trails behind it for balance as it flows across the rock with disturbing smoothness. There are no visible eyes. Only smooth, sealed flesh where they should have been. Its broad head slowly turns. Listening. The thing pauses directly above the tunnel. Its chest expands. The skin along its throat ripples as though tasting the air. Nellie doesn't move. Doesn't blink. Doesn't even dare swallow. The creature tilts its head once. Then resumes crawling. Not toward her. Past her. Its claws scrape softly against the stone as it disappears farther down the tunnel behind her.
Only after the sound has faded does she allow herself to breathe again. Blind. But not helpless. They hunt differently. She slowly rises, putting as little weight on her injured ankle as possible. No running. No unnecessary noise. Every loose pebble suddenly feels like a loaded gun. She glances once over her shoulder toward the darkness where the creature disappeared. If there's one… She doesn't bother finishing the thought. There are always more.
Keeping her flashlight angled toward the ground to avoid drawing attention, she resumes her slow climb through the tunnel, placing each foot with deliberate care as the abandoned mine settles into an uneasy silence around her. Everything in her wants to hurry. To find Jack. To find Leon. To get out of these tunnels. Instead, she places each foot deliberately, letting her weight settle before taking another step. The bruised ankle protests every movement, forcing an uneven limp she can't do much about. The fractured beam of her flashlight barely reaches more than a few yards ahead. Every so often, she catches movement. One of the pale creatures glides across the ceiling farther down the tunnel. Another slips silently over the wall. Each one is moving the opposite direction. Toward the sinkhole. Toward whatever commotion the sinkhole had made. None of them seem alert. Just... curious. She intends to keep it that way. Whenever one appears, she stops completely. Sometimes right in the middle of the tunnel. Other times she eases behind abandoned mining equipment left to rust decades ago. Ore carts. Collapsed timber braces. Broken machinery whose original purpose has long been forgotten. She doesn't move again until the scraping claws fade into the distance. Minutes crawl by. The tunnel continues climbing.
At one point, her injured foot lands awkwardly on a loose stone. The ankle twists. Pain explodes through her leg. She nearly cries out. Instead, both hands clamp over her mouth as she drops to one knee. Her breathing comes fast through her nose. Don't make a sound. Don't— A chorus of sharp screeches echoes through the tunnel. Two creatures streak around the bend with terrifying speed. One races across the wall, the other clings to the ceiling. Both stop only a few yards away, their heads swaying slowly from side to side, listening. The flesh around their throats ripples rhythmically. Sampling every vibration. Nellie presses herself tighter against the rusted ore cart shielding her. One of the creatures slowly lowers itself toward the floor. Its elongated fingers tap lightly against the rock. Searching. Searching. Searching. Then… nothing. After another tense moment, both creatures suddenly lose interest. They scramble away toward the distant sinkhole, disappearing into the darkness almost as quickly as they had arrived. Only then does she dare uncover her mouth. She waits another full minute before standing again.
The tunnel finally begins opening into a larger chamber, and something metallic catches the fractured beam of her flashlight. A cage. No... an elevator. An old mine lift sits at the end of the chamber, its steel framework scarred by decades of rust. Thick cables disappear upward into darkness, and beside the gate stands a weathered control pedestal. More importantly, a small green indicator light glows steadily. Power. She almost laughs in relief. Trying not to limp too quickly, she hurries toward it and presses the call button. For a heartbeat... nothing. Then, deep within the shaft is a loud CLUNK. Ancient machinery groans awake. Massive gears begin turning. Steel cables whine overhead. The sound echoes through every tunnel branching from the chamber.
"...Oh no." She immediately ducks beneath a battered steel workbench left against one wall as the elevator continues descending, loud — painfully loud.
The chamber answers with screeches. One. Then three. Then more. Pale shapes begin racing across the walls from every direction, converging beneath the elevator shaft like insects gathering around a light. Nellie curls herself tighter beneath the table. The creatures circle restlessly beneath the descending cage, heads tilting, bodies twitching, their claws scraping endlessly against the concrete floor. Finally, the elevator slams into place with a heavy metallic thud. Silence returns almost instantly. The creatures don't leave. They simply wait. She studies them carefully. If she doesn't move, neither do they. She needs one opening. Just one.
A pair of creatures suddenly climb halfway up the elevator shaft, investigating the cables. Now. She slips from beneath the workbench. One careful step. Another. The cage is only a few yards away. Almost there— her injured ankle buckles. Pain shoots through her leg. She loses her balance. Her boot catches a loose section of rail, and she crashes hard onto the concrete. The sound echoes through the chamber like a gunshot. Every creature freezes, then every head turns toward her. The chamber erupts. They launch themselves forward, skittering across walls, ceiling, and floor with terrifying speed. She abandons any attempt at standing, scrambling across the concrete and dragging her injured leg behind her as claws scrape closer with every heartbeat.
She reaches the cage and throws herself inside just as one of the creature’s slams into the opening before she can pull the gate closed. Its elongated arms claw wildly through the gap. She grabs the heavy steel gate with both hands and hauls. It barely moves. It pushes harder, its jaw stretching impossibly wide as rows of jagged teeth snap inches from her face. With a desperate cry, Nellie drives her good boot straight into its chest. The impact knocks it backward just enough. She throws every ounce of strength she has left into the gate. It slams shut. The latch catches with a sharp metallic clang. Immediately she slams her palm against the control button. The elevator jerks violently before beginning its ascent painfully slow. Below her, they shriek. Several leap for the rising lift, clawing uselessly against the steel bars before dropping back to the tunnel floor as the cage climbs beyond their reach. Within moments the chamber disappears beneath her, swallowed once more by darkness. Only then does she allow herself to collapse onto the grated floor of the elevator, chest heaving as she lies flat on her back with one forearm draped across her eyes, listening to the ancient machinery haul her steadily upward. "...I hate mines."
Every groan of the ancient cables makes her wonder if the entire thing is about to snap and send her plunging back into the mine. Instead, the carriage finally lurches to a stop. Silence follows. She waits another moment before slowly sitting up, rubbing at the dust caked across her face. The moment she puts weight on her left foot, her ankle throbs sharply enough to draw another grimace.
The gate slides open with a protesting screech, and she steps cautiously out of the cage. The elevator hasn't opened into another tunnel. Instead, she's standing inside a weathered wooden shed. Old rakes and shovels hang from the walls beside rusted gardening tools. Shelves hold forgotten paint cans, cracked flowerpots, and coils of brittle rope, everything buried beneath years of dust. The mine lift occupies nearly the entire back half of the structure, carefully concealed behind stacks of aging lumber and faded tarps that would fool anyone who wasn't looking for it. Clever. At some point, the abandoned mining tunnels must have been absorbed into the mansion estate. The shaft had simply been hidden instead of removed.
She shoulders the shed door open, and cool night air immediately greets her. For the first time since falling into the laboratory, she can see the stars scattered across the sky above Black Briar. She pauses just outside the doorway and draws in one long, steady breath. Freedom. The shed sits near the rear gardens of the estate, partially hidden behind overgrown hedges and neglected trees whose branches have long since reclaimed the old pathways. Beyond them rises the dark silhouette of Rigby's mansion, every window black against the night.
Instinctively, her hand rises toward her ear as though expecting a familiar voice. "Jack?" Her fingers meet nothing. She freezes. The communicator. Gone. It must have been torn loose during the collapse. "...Great."
With no way to contact Jack or Leon, she starts limping toward the front of the property. Every step sends another pulse of pain through her ankle, but stopping isn't an option. Then, through the trees, she spots the familiar shape of the Impala sitting exactly where she'd left it, relief washing through her. She fishes the spare keys from her pocket and unlocks the trunk. The lid swings upward, revealing the carefully organized hunter's arsenal inside. Without hesitation, she reaches for fresh ammunition. Her pistol comes free first. She ejects the nearly empty magazine and begins feeding fresh rounds into it with practiced efficiency. One. Two. Three... Then she pauses. The trunk looks... different. Several ammunition cases are missing. One of the hunter duffels is gone. The trauma kit. Coils of rope. Extra flashlights. She smiles despite herself, knowing who the culprits were. She finishes loading the magazine with a satisfying click and seats it into the pistol before holstering it once more. Next, she reaches deeper into the trunk and lifts out her old faithful axe. Unlike the folding tactical axe she'd carried into the mansion, this one is older, longer, and comfortably familiar. Its polished silver head bears the marks of careful maintenance, while the worn wooden handle fits naturally into her hand, molded by countless hunts. She slides it into the harness across her back.
Finally, she reaches into her pocket for her phone. If she can just— Something changes. Not a sound. Not a movement. A feeling. Years of hunting send every instinct screaming at once as the hairs along the back of her neck stand on end. She starts to turn. Too late. A sharp, practiced strike lands at the base of her neck. Pain flashes white across her vision. Her knees immediately give way and the phone slips from her fingers and clatters across the gravel. The world tilts sideways. The side of her head rams against the Impala before everything begins dissolving into darkness. Through rapidly fading vision, she sees a familiar figure step calmly into view. Tall. Broad-shouldered. Dark jacket. Gideon Rook.
"Sorry." His voice is quiet. Professional. "Doctor's orders."
By the time consciousness slips away entirely, he's already lifting her effortlessly over one shoulder. He carries her across the gravel drive toward an unmarked black SUV waiting beneath the shelter of the trees. The rear passenger door opens without a word. He settles her carefully inside, securing her wrists with practiced efficiency before pulling the door shut. A moment later, the engine starts. Without headlights, the vehicle rolls silently away from the mansion, disappearing into the darkness long before Jack and Leon have any chance of realizing they arrived too late.
• • •
The sinkhole hadn’t worsened by the time Jack and Leon return. Only the occasional pebble breaks free from the fractured rim, bouncing into the darkness below before disappearing into silence. Leon kneels carefully near the edge, sweeping his flashlight across the jagged opening while judging the stability of the broken concrete, then glances back toward the hunter's duffel lying a few feet away. "Rope."
Jack is already pulling the coiled climbing rope free. Within minutes they have one end secured around one of the chamber’s heavy support columns, each man giving it several hard tugs before trusting it with their weight. They return to the edge together, the beam of their flashlights swallowed almost immediately by the darkness beneath them.
"I'll go first," Leon says.
The young man immediately looks over. "Leon—"
"If she's hurt, we don't need both of us hanging on the same rope. I've done this before."
He doesn't like it. Not even a little. Every instinct tells him to be the first one climbing toward Nellie. But the man is right. Every second spent arguing is another second she's alone. "Be careful."
Leon gives a single nod. "You too." Without another word, he eases himself over the edge. The rope tightens beneath his weight as his boots find purchase against fractured concrete, descending steadily into the sinkhole while his flashlight plays across broken slabs, twisted rebar, and the charred remains of the collapsed containment chamber. Lower. Lower. Then something enormous slowly emerges from the darkness. The Croatoan rat king’s fused corpse lies crumpled across the mine floor, blackened by fire and half-buried beneath fresh debris, its countless limbs frozen in grotesque stillness. He lands lightly beside it and unclips himself from the rope before sweeping his flashlight farther into the cavern. Rusted mine rails stretch away into darkness. Rotting timber supports brace rough-hewn tunnels disappearing into the earth.
"So that's where it went." He presses a hand against his communicator. "Sherry."
"I'm here."
"How close am I?"
A brief pause follows, broken only by faint keyboard clicks through the earpiece. "Ten feet."
He slowly turns in place.
"Five..."
His flashlight catches something lying half-buried in the dust.
"...Three..."
He steps closer.
"...You're right on top of it."
He kneels, and his stomach sinks. Half-covered beneath a thin layer of dirt lies a small communications earpiece. Its casing is cracked, but the tiny indicator light still blinks weakly through the dust. "Damn it." He picks it up carefully just as the rope above shifts again.
Jack descends much faster than he had, barely slowing before dropping the last few feet to the mine floor. He lands hard, immediately sweeping his flashlight across the chamber. "Nellie?"
Nothing answers.
His eyes fall to the communicator resting in Leon's hand. His face drains of color. "...No."
The agent rises immediately. "This doesn't tell us she's dead."
He barely seems to hear him.
"Jack."
The younger hunter finally looks up.
He holds the damaged earpiece between two fingers. "It tells us this fell out." He sweeps his flashlight across the mine floor. "No fresh blood, no body, no drag marks." His beam follows a trail disappearing into the tunnel beyond. "...Actually. These are hers."
Jack is beside him almost instantly. One set of boot prints leads away from the collapse. Uneven. The left print drags slightly through the dust. Relief flashes across his face so quickly it almost hurts to see.
"She walked out of here. Injured. But walking."
He lets out a breath he hadn't realized he'd been holding. "…Okay... Okay."
Sherry's voice cuts through the communicator. "I might still be able to track her. If she has her phone."
“She always keeps it on her."
"Good. I'll need the number."
He recites it from memory without the slightest hesitation.
She repeats it back while entering it into her tracking software. "It may take me a few minutes. The mine is interfering with the signal."
He nods, even though she can't see him. "We'll wait."
Leon immediately shakes his head. "No. We move." He gestures toward the boot prints disappearing into the abandoned tunnel. "If she's conscious, she's looking for a way out."
He follows the flashlight beam as it traces the trail into the darkness. He shoulders the hunter's duffel once more, tightening his grip on the strap before taking a slow breath. "Come on, Nellie. We're right behind you."
The abandoned mine stretches endlessly ahead, its narrow tunnels twisting through the mountain beneath the estate. Around them, ancient timber supports creak softly beneath the weight of the earth, while rusted ore rails snake deeper into the mountain before disappearing around another bend. Every surface is coated in gray dust except for one thing. Nellie's trail. They weave around collapsed beams and abandoned equipment.
Leon's flashlight lingers briefly on a rusted ore cart lying on its side against the wall before shifting upward to the ceiling, where old ventilation shafts disappear into darkness. “The tunnels probably became unstable decades ago. They shut the mine down. Then Rigby bought the property and inherited miles of underground tunnels."
The realization settles between them.
"The laboratory wasn't just built underneath the mansion," he continues quietly. "It was built on top of an existing mine."
Jack exhales slowly. "Which means Orpheus didn't have to dig their way into Black Briar. They were already a connection to the network."
He nods in agreement. "They infected the mine."
"The miners unknowingly carried it back into town."
A soft scraping sound echoes somewhere ahead. Both men stop instantly. Not voices. Not footsteps. Something lighter. Almost delicate. Leon slowly raises one hand, signaling Jack to stay still. The scraping comes again, this time from somewhere above them. His flashlight lifts toward the ceiling, tracing along ancient beams blackened with age until the fractured light catches something clinging motionless to the rock. Pale skin. Elongated limbs. A thick tail wrapped around the timber like a fifth hand. No eyes, only smooth flesh stretched across where they should have been. The creature remains perfectly still, listening. For several agonizing seconds, neither man moves. Then, as silently as it had appeared, the creature resumes crawling across the ceiling, flowing over the stone with unsettling grace before disappearing into another tunnel without ever acknowledging their presence.
Jack waits until the scraping fades completely. "...Please tell me there's only one."
Leon keeps watching the darkness for another moment before lowering his flashlight. "If we were that lucky..."
Almost as if the tunnel itself answers the thought, a shrill, inhuman screech echoes through the darkness. Both flashlights snap toward the sound as pale shapes streak across the stone. One races along the ceiling. Another scuttles across the wall. Long limbs. Translucent skin. Bodies that move more like enormous cave salamanders than people. They are coming fast. Jack instinctively reaches for his pistol.
"Don't." Leon's voice is soft yet sharp enough to stop him cold.
He freezes as the agent briefly sweeps his flashlight toward the fractured ceiling overhead. Loose gravel trickles softly onto the rails below.
"Mine's unstable."
Another screech tears through the tunnel.
"They'll hear the shots. And if the tunnel comes down..." He doesn't need to finish the thought.
Jack immediately abandons the pistol and reaches behind the hunter's duffel, pulling free Nellie's folding axe that he picked up in the laboratory chamber. The familiar mechanism snaps open with a metallic click as the handle locks into place. Leon already has his own tactical axe in hand.
The first creature launches from the wall, and instead of retreating, Leon steps into the attack. His axe flashes once through the beam of his flashlight, sending the creature tumbling across the tunnel floor before it can reach him. A second drops from the ceiling directly toward Jack. He pivots instinctively, swinging upward. The blade catches it across the shoulder, hurling it into an abandoned ore cart with a shriek that rattles through the mine. More scraping erupts around them. Three. Maybe four. Impossible to tell. They move too quickly. One darts low toward Leon's legs. He plants a boot against the tunnel wall, twists, and buries the axe cleanly into its neck before wrenching it free. Jack ducks beneath another lunging swipe, bringing the axe around in a broad arc that catches the creature squarely in midair. It slams into one of the old timber supports before collapsing into a motionless heap. Neither man wastes a heartbeat confirming the kills.
They don't stop. Every few yards another pale shape emerges from some forgotten side passage, drawn by the vibrations of their footsteps. Neither man reaches for a firearm. Axes rise. Axes fall. Steel bites flesh with muted thuds that echo far less than gunfire ever could. The abandoned mine seems endless as the tunnel continues its gradual climb, old rails disappearing into darkness while Leon's flashlight follows the uneven trail stamped into decades of undisturbed dust. Another pale shape suddenly darts across the ceiling.
"Left," he warns.
Jack is already turning. The creature drops. Both axes rise almost in unison. Leon catches it first with a clean upward swing that knocks it off balance before Jack finishes it. It tumbles across the rails and disappears into the darkness beside them. Neither man slows. Every few minutes another one appears from some forgotten side tunnel, attracted by the faint sounds of movement. None of the encounters last long. The creatures are dangerous because of their speed and the confined space, not because they can survive much punishment.
The communicator crackles to life. "Leon? Jack?"
"Go ahead," Leon answers.
"I finally got a stronger lock on Nellie's phone. Her signal isn't underground anymore."
Both men stop where they stand.
"It looks like she's on the surface."
Jack's shoulders visibly relax. "She found a way out."
Sherry continues watching the tracker. "The signal is coming from somewhere near the front of the estate."
He lets out a breath that feels like the first real one he's taken since Nellie disappeared. "She's probably waiting at the Impala."
Leon doesn't answer immediately. Instead, he studies the tunnel ahead before starting forward again. "Don't get ahead of yourself."
He catches up beside him. "If she's topside—"
"Good. But we're still down here."
Another section of ceiling sheds a few pebbles between them. He instinctively shines his flashlight upward. The ancient timbers groan almost on cue. "These supports have been sitting here for decades. We rush and we might bury ourselves before we ever reach her."
Jack knows he's right. He hates that he's right. Forcing himself to match Leon's measured pace, he takes one careful step after another.
At last, the tunnel opens into a familiar chamber. Jack immediately recognizes the rusted steel framework standing beneath the shaft. The old mine lift waits where Nellie left it, the battered control pedestal standing beside the cage exactly as she must have found it. Leon slowly sweeps his flashlight across the chamber, taking in the scratched concrete floor, the claw marks gouged into the steel gate, and the dozens of pale smears where something had repeatedly slammed against the bars.
"So, this is how she got out," the agent says quietly.
Jack nods, a flicker of relief crossing his face despite everything. "She figured it out."
Almost as soon as the thought crosses his mind, movement flashes through the edge of his flashlight beam. Several pale forms cling motionless to the walls surrounding the elevator shaft, blending so perfectly into the weathered stone that they seem carved from it. Waiting. The instant the creatures register the vibrations of the two men, they launch almost simultaneously.
"Jack!" Leon steps directly into the first attack instead of away from it, burying his tactical axe deep into the creature's shoulder before wrenching the blade free.
Another drops from the ceiling toward the hunter, who pivots beneath the descending body and drives the axe across its ribs, sending it crashing into the old elevator gate with a metallic bang. The chamber erupts into motion as more creatures pour from adjoining tunnels, their shrill screeches ricocheting through the mine. He breaks away between attacks, reaching the battered control pedestal beside the shaft and slamming his palm against the call button. Somewhere high above them is a loud CLUNK. Ancient machinery groans awake. Massive gears begin turning. Steel cables whine overhead as the elevator begins its slow descent.
"Got it!" He calls.
The relief lasts barely a heartbeat. One of the creatures crashes bodily into Leon, knocking him sideways. He slams hard against the aging generator mounted beside the shaft. The impact rattles the entire machine. The generator sputters violently. The cables overhead jerk. Then silence. The elevator shudders to a halt halfway down the shaft.
"...You've got to be kidding me." He shoves the creature away and finishes it with one clean swing before looking up at the motionless cage.
Jack is already kneeling beside the generator, pulling open its access panel. "The impact knocked something loose!"
Leon plants himself between the hunter and the converging creatures, axe raised. "I've got them."
He quickly spots the problem. One of the heavy electrical leads has shaken free from its terminal. He grabs the cable, forcing it back into place before tightening the locking collar with both hands. He reaches for the starter switch. Nothing. The engine remains silent. His eyes dart frantically around the maintenance area. A rusted workbench. Scattered tools. Collapsed shelving buried beneath decades of dust. Half-hidden beneath a dented steel table lies an old hand crank. He lunges across the room, snatching it free before racing back to the generator. He locks it into the flywheel. "Come on..."
Only a few yards away, Leon continues fighting. Another creature launches. His axe catches it cleanly in midair. A second races across the ceiling. He kicks an abandoned ore cart beneath it, throwing the creature off balance just long enough to finish it with another economical strike. "Hurry!"
Jack throws his weight into the crank. Once. Twice. Three times. The flywheel resists then suddenly catches. The generator coughs then roars back to life. The chamber fills once more with the rumble of old machinery. Overhead, the stalled elevator lurches violently before resuming its descent. "It's moving!" he shouts.
The sound only excites the remaining creatures. They converge on the shaft from every direction.
Leon backs steadily toward the arriving cage, never taking his eyes off the attackers.
"Almost there..."
The elevator finally slams into place with a heavy metallic clang. The gate rattles open. Jack doesn't hesitate. He rushes into the cage first, the other man following a heartbeat later as another creature lunges through the opening. Leon drives it backward with one powerful kick before hauling the gate shut. The latch catches with a solid metallic snap. The young man immediately slams the surface control. The elevator shudders beneath their feet before beginning its slow climb. Several creatures leap after the rising cage, claws screeching across the steel bars before dropping back into the darkness below. Neither man speaks. They simply stand there, breathing hard as the abandoned mine gradually disappears beneath them.
Jack wipes grime from his forehead with the back of his sleeve, his eyes fixed on the grated floor beneath them. Leon quietly reloads the last partially filled magazine he has left, every movement as practiced as ever. At last, the elevator begins to slow. With one final metallic jolt, it comes to a stop. The hunter is already moving before the gate finishes opening. He pushes through into the weathered tool shed with the agent close behind, and the cool night air immediately greets them once again. Without a word, they cut across the neglected gardens toward the front drive, his pace quickening with every step. The Impala comes into view exactly where they'd left it. His hopeful expression falters immediately. No sight of Nellie. He breaks into a run.
"Nellie!"
Silence answers him.
He reaches the car and immediately spots something lying on the gravel beside the rear bumper. He snatches it up. Her phone. The screen is spiderwebbed with cracks from striking the stones. His stomach drops. "...No."
Leon stops beside him, his expression hardening. "Damn it. Sherry."
"I'm here,” she chimes up.
"Can you get into the mansion's security system?"
A brief pause follows. "I've still got partial access."
“I need every exterior camera covering the front drive."
"You got it." The sound of rapid typing fills the communicator. Less than a minute later, Leon's phone vibrates. "I've got video."
He opens the feed, the young man stepping beside him, both silently watching the security footage rewind through the timestamps. Relief flashes across his face when Nellie finally limps into frame from the direction of the gardens. They watch her open the Impala's trunk, reload her pistol and replace her axe. Then another figure steps into view. Gideon Rook. The former hunter moves with practiced precision. She senses something, starting to turn. Too late. One perfectly placed strike drops her against the side of the Impala. Jack's fists clench so tightly his knuckles turn white. The footage continues. Gideon lifts her effortlessly over one shoulder and disappears out of frame.
Sherry's voice interrupts. "I found another angle."
The feed switches to a camera overlooking the opposite side of the driveway. They watch Gideon carry Nellie across the gravel before opening the rear door of an unmarked black SUV. He places her carefully inside. Closes the door. Moments later, the vehicle rolls silently into the darkness. Jack stares as the taillights disappear. For one awful instant... All he can see is another memory. Another man carrying Nellie away against her will. Aberiel. Not again.
“Sherry,” Leon sighs.
"I'm here."
"Can you track where that vehicle went?"
More typing echoes through the speaker. "I can't follow the SUV directly. But I can reconstruct its route from the estate cameras." Several more seconds pass. "There. I've got it. It never left the property."
Both men lean closer, looking at the map Sherry set. Instead of heading toward the main entrance, the vehicle had turned onto a narrow service road hidden behind the eastern tree line.
"It leads deeper into the estate," she explains. "I've been cross-referencing satellite imagery with the security feeds. There's another facility farther back. A much larger one."
Leon nods slowly. "The laboratory under the mansion wasn't the main operation."
"No." She highlights the sprawling complex hidden within the forest. "It looks like a private research facility. Probably the real Orpheus headquarters."
Jack doesn't waste another second. He snatches the Impala's keys from his pocket and jumps into the driver’s seat. Leon rounds the front of the car and slides into the passenger seat. The Impala roars to life, gravel spraying behind them as the black Chevrolet surges forward. It tears down the narrow estate road, gravel spraying behind the tires as he follows every turn Sherry feeds him through the communicator. Dense forest crowds both sides of the winding service road, branches whipping past the windows as the headlights carve tunnels through the darkness. Every curve reveals another stretch of empty gravel disappearing into the trees. The speedometer continues climbing, the engine growling louder with every passing second.
"Next fork, stay right," she says. "You're still on the service road."
He barely acknowledges her. His hands are locked around the steering wheel so tightly his knuckles have gone white.
"Slow down,” Leon orders.
He doesn't. "We don't have time."
"We won't have any time if you put us into a tree."
He presses harder on the accelerator.
The man doesn't raise his voice. He rarely does. "Jack. Ease up."
The younger hunter finally lifts his foot just enough to make the tight turn, but the car still fishtails across the loose gravel before the tires bite again.
"We don't know what's waiting for us," Leon says evenly. "Walking in there half a second faster doesn't help her if we're not thinking straight."
Jack's jaw tightens. "You don't understand."
"I understand enough. If they wanted to kill her, they had the opportunity."
He doesn't answer.
"They're interested in her. Her abilities. That buys us time. Not much, but some."
Without warning, Jack slams on the brakes. The Impala skids sideways across the gravel before grinding to a stop in the middle of the narrow road. The engine idles heavily while the ticking of hot metal fills the silence. He stares through the windshield into the darkness ahead for several long seconds before finally speaking. "You don't know what she's been through. People have hunted her before, for what she can do. A few months ago... Someone was supposed to be a protector kidnapped her. He had been obsessed with her for years. It took us two weeks to save her." His grip tightens around the steering wheel until his hands begin to shake, his voice catching despite every effort to keep it steady. "She almost died."
For the first time since they met, Leon isn't looking at a capable young hunter. He's looking at someone terrified of watching the worst days of his life happen all over again.
He blinks rapidly, refusing to let the tears fall. "So yeah. I'm scared. I've already watched someone take her once. I can't..." His voice nearly disappears. "...I can't watch it happen again."
The man remains silent for a long moment before finally answering. His tone is calm. Measured. Free of empty reassurances. "I get it. I've lost people because I let emotion get ahead of judgment." He doesn't elaborate. He doesn't have to. The weight behind the admission says more than any explanation could. “I'm not telling you not to be scared. I'm telling you she needs the version of you that gets her home. The calm one."
He slowly lets out a long breath. His shoulders lower just enough for the tension to ease. "...Okay." He shifts the car back into gear. The engine growls as the car pulls forward once more. This time, the speed doesn't disappear. It simply becomes controlled.
Leon turns his attention back toward the road. "Sherry."
"I'm here."
"Keep us on that facility."
"You got it."
The Impala surges deeper into the Rigby estate, disappearing beneath the canopy of trees as the hidden road carries them toward Orpheus, toward Nellie, and toward the people who had made the mistake of taking someone Jack Kline fully intended to bring home.
• • •
Everything hurts. Not sharply. Heavily. As though someone has poured concrete into every muscle in her body. The first thing Nellie becomes aware of is movement. Every steady footstep jolts her against someone's shoulder, her body hanging upside down as leather creaks beneath measured strides. She tries to lift her head. Pain immediately blooms behind her eyes, sending her vision swimming. Metal doors slide open somewhere ahead. The stale smell of earth and dust gives way to antiseptic, disinfectant, and polished steel. A laboratory. She forces her eyes open another fraction. Bright white lights drift overhead in blurred streaks as she's carried through a pristine corridor. Her hands are bound, the heavy zip ties biting into her wrists. She shifts against the shoulder carrying her. Whoever has her doesn't even acknowledge the movement.
A few seconds later she's lowered unceremoniously onto something cold and unyielding. Stainless steel presses against her back as the zip ties are cut. She immediately twists, trying to sit up, but strong hands push her flat again. One restraint secures her left wrist. Another her right. Leather cuffs tighten around each ankle. A broad strap cinches firmly across her waist. By the time her vision finally steadies, she's completely immobilized. Her jacket is gone. So is her flannel overshirt, leaving her with her dark undershirt as a top. She takes one slow, measured breath. Okay. This could be worse. "...I've definitely had better customer service."
Gideon stands beside one of the workstations, perfectly composed. Across from him, a woman studies something on a digital tablet. Dark hair pinned neatly up. Tailored black clothing beneath an immaculate white laboratory coat embroidered with the Orpheus Division insignia. Every movement is deliberate. Efficient. She gives the impression of someone who has never once hurried in her life.
"The girl exhibited multiple documented psychic manifestations," he says matter-of-factly. "No indication of infection. Dr. Rigby observed remote manipulation of physical objects. Extrasensory perception. Psychometry. Occult amplification. He believes she may represent a missing variable."
The woman finally looks up. For the first time, genuine interest reaches her eyes. "A living psychic. I'd begun to wonder if the Men of Letters archives had exaggerated their prevalence." She sets the tablet aside. "Remarkable."
Nellie clears her throat. "You know..."
Both heads turn toward her.
"...Most people introduce themselves before discussing me like I'm produce."
The woman studies her for several long moments. She doesn't seem irritated. She doesn't seem amused. Only interested. She walks toward the examination table with slow, unhurried confidence, stopping beside Nellie. "Dr. Miriam Thwaites, head of Virology."
She gives an exaggerated nod against the headrest, smiling tiredly. "Nice to meet you. I’m a professional kidnapping victim."
No response. Miriam simply makes another note on her tablet.
Gideon resumes speaking as though Nellie isn't participating. "The girl sustained an injury to her left ankle during extraction."
The doctor lowers the tablet at last. "Then we'll begin with a routine examination." Her voice is calm. Almost comforting. "I'd prefer our newest subject to be in optimal condition."
Nellie sighs dramatically. "You really know how to make a girl feel special."
"Miss Branscomb.” She slips on a pair of black nitrile gloves with slow, practiced movements. “I assure you, you are exceptionally special."
Movement fills the room as soft footsteps cross the polished floor, surgical instruments clink together on stainless steel trays, drawers slide open and closed, and a wheeled cart rolls quietly past the foot of the examination table. So, Miriam isn't alone. Nellie can't quite see the others from where she's restrained, but she can hear several people working around her with practiced efficiency. Hands settle around her boots without a word. The right one is unlaced and removed first, followed by the left. The moment her sock begins peeling away from her injured ankle, a sharp ache shoots up her leg. She clenches her jaw. Easy... Don't give them the satisfaction. The swelling has already spread, dark purple bruising wrapping around the outside of her ankle and disappearing beneath the cuff of her jeans. Whoever examines it isn't rough out of cruelty. Just clinical. Her foot is rotated. Bent. Tested. Pain flashes through the joint. She inhales sharply through her nose. Nothing more. The unseen assistant presses methodically along the swollen ligaments with little regard for the pressure being applied. Her fingers instinctively curl against the leather restraints, but she refuses to make a sound.
"Localized edema," the doctor dictates calmly without looking away from the tablet in her hands. "Moderate lateral soft tissue injury. No obvious deformity. Possible greenstick fracture. For now, labeling as sprain."
The assistant grips Nellie's ankle to reposition it. Hard. White-hot pain explodes through the joint. A strangled gasp escapes before she can stop it, her entire leg jerking against the restraint. "Easy there," she mutters through gritted teeth. "It's attached."
The grip doesn't ease. If anything, it tightens.
Miriam speaks without raising her voice. "That's enough."
Immediately the pressure disappears. Interesting. The assistant obeys without hesitation.
Nellie exhales slowly, glaring past the foot of the table toward Gideon. He simply watches with his hands folded behind his back, as expressionless as ever.
"Distal circulation remains intact," the woman continues as though nothing unusual occurred. "Capillary refill normal. Range of motion limited secondary to trauma. I recommend compression and stabilization."
The assistant begins wrapping the hunter’s ankle with practiced, almost mechanical movements. Only now does she manage to turn her head far enough to see who has been treating her. Her stomach sinks. The man wears faded surgical scrubs beneath a stained laboratory coat, an old identification badge still clipped to the pocket. DR. H. WATERS. His hands continue wrapping the compression bandage with flawless precision, but the skin stretched across those hands is gray and splitting at the knuckles. Dark veins spider beneath paper-thin flesh. His fingers are subtly too long, the cracked nails thickened into something almost claw-like. One eye remains fixed on her ankle while the other wanders aimlessly beneath a cloudy white film. He doesn't breathe.
Not once.
Across the room another laboratory technician quietly organizes stainless steel trays of surgical instruments. She also wears an Orpheus identification badge. Half of her jaw has fused awkwardly into her neck, leaving her mouth permanently hanging open, yet she continues arranging scalpels by size with meticulous care. At another workstation, a third researcher types steadily at a computer terminal while one grotesquely enlarged arm hangs beneath the desk, swollen far beyond anything human anatomy should allow. None of them speak. None acknowledge each other. They simply continue working with quiet professionalism, as though this is nothing more than another ordinary day inside the laboratory.
She tears her eyes away from them and looks back at the doctor. "You know your staff looks a little under the weather."
For the first time since entering the room, Miriam follows the girl’s gaze. Only briefly. "They remain exceptionally productive." Her attention returns to the tablet. "An unfortunate occupational hazard."
"That's your definition of unfortunate?"
She doesn't answer. The examination continues as she works methodically upward, documenting every bruise, scrape, and lingering injury with detached precision. She notes healing abrasions along Nellie's forearms, records the bruising across her ribs from the fall, and pauses when she reaches the faint pale scars that still linger beneath her collarbone and across the tops of her shoulders. Grace burns. Mostly healed now. To the doctor they are simply another unexplained anomaly.
"Multiple healed abrasions," she says quietly while entering another series of notes. "Recent superficial scarring across the upper thorax. No corresponding surgical history. No evidence of conventional thermal injury." She pauses for a moment, studying the marks more closely. "Interesting."
Nellie offers the faintest smile. "I get that a lot."
She doesn't acknowledge the remark, simply continuing her examination with the same unsettling composure she has shown from the moment the hunter regained consciousness.
The examination continues.
Miriam works methodically upward, documenting every bruise, scrape, and lingering injury with detached precision. “Multiple healed abrasions. Recent superficial scarring across the upper thorax."
Her eyes instinctively flick downward. Faint pale marks still linger beneath her collarbone and along the top of her shoulder. Grace burns for Aberiel, mostly healed now.
To the doctor they are simply another unexplained anomaly. "No corresponding surgical history," she murmurs. "No evidence of conventional thermal injury. Interesting."
Nellie smiles faintly. "I get that a lot."
As Miriam reaches to examine the girl’s shoulder, the sleeve of her T-shirt shifts slightly. Just enough for part of an inked design to reveal itself.
Gideon speaks. "Hold." He steps closer to the table, studying the symbol on her left shoulder. The anti-possession sigil. His expression changes almost imperceptibly.
"You recognize it?" the woman asks.
He nods once. "Anti-possession ward. Often used by hunters. It prevents demonic possession. Most hunters rely on temporary methods. Sigils, charms, rituals. Very few permanently mark themselves. Fewer still after it became widely recognized."
Nellie keeps her expression carefully neutral, every instinct telling her to shut this conversation down.
Miriam glances between the tattoo and the former hunter. "You've seen this before?"
"A handful of times." He folds his hands behind his back again. "It became well known because of the Winchester brothers, who were also involved in the Men of Letters. Books written about them made the design recognizable far beyond the hunting community. People copied it but serious hunters rarely did. They preferred not to advertise themselves." His eyes drift back to Nellie. "Which makes this… curious."
The girl gives him her sweetest smile. "You know what's also curious? People discussing my tattoos without buying me dinner first."
Silence. Miriam simply records another note.
She sighs. "I swear you people are allergic to sarcasm."
Gideon doesn't take the bait. Instead, he continues thinking aloud. "You also drive a vehicle nearly identical to the one associated with the Winchesters."
She shrugs as much as the restraints allow. "They made a lot of Chevrolets."
"It wasn't the Chevrolet that became famous."
"...Right." She tilts her head innocently. "Must've been the cup holders."
He looks at her with heavy annoyance. "I've spent enough years around hunters to recognize patterns. You're connected somehow."
She meets his gaze without blinking. "That's a pretty big leap."
"It isn't. Who taught you hunting?"
She smiles again. "I was exposed to the CW at a very young age."
Gideon watches her for another long moment, the annoyance growing.
Finally, Miriam closes the tablet. "Her associations can be investigated later. For now, my interest remains with the remarkable physiology that produced her."
She exhales softly. "Great. So, I'm officially interesting from the neck down. At least that includes my boobs."
"Your brain remains my primary area of interest.” That answer, delivered without even a hint of humor, is somehow the most unsettling thing the doctor has said yet. She gives one final glance over the tablet before setting it carefully onto the stainless-steel instrument cart. "Physical examination complete. Subject presents in excellent overall health outside of the left lower extremity. Neurological examination may proceed." She taps a few final notes into the tablet before looking toward Gideon. "I'll notify Dr. Rigby once we've completed the baseline recordings."
The man inclines his head. "He'll want the initial data before beginning any further testing."
"I expect as much."
He turns toward the exit, the heavy door sliding shut behind him with a soft pneumatic hiss, sealing the room once more.
Miriam reaches toward a nearby instrument tray. "Prepare the recording array."
Immediately the assistants move. One wheels a stainless-steel cart beside the examination table, neatly organized electrode patches and bundles of color-coded leads arranged with meticulous precision. Another positions a compact monitoring unit beside Nellie's head while a third lowers an articulated imaging arm from the ceiling. No one hesitates. No one needs instructions beyond the brief command. Every movement is efficient, rehearsed, almost routine.
Like this really is just another research session.
One of the assistants reaches towards Nellie’s head.
"Oh, no thanks." She turns away. "I already did my hair today."
The gray hand follows. She turns the opposite direction. A second assistant quietly steps into position beside the table. Before she can move again, a pair of gray hands clamp firmly against either side of her head. Hard. Her neck is held perfectly still. Instinct flares. She jerks violently against the restraints. The grip doesn't move. Only now, with its face inches from hers, does she truly see it. The skin stretched across its fingers is so thin she can see darkened veins winding beneath the surface. Old tears split the knuckles, crudely healed by thickened scar tissue. The fingernails have lengthened into blunt, yellowed claws. Its face hangs only inches from hers, one eye focused with unsettling intent while the other wanders aimlessly beneath a cloudy, milky cornea. Its jaw sits slightly crooked, fused imperfectly together by hardened tissue and unnatural growth. Its chest rises. Barely. But it rises. Not dead. Not alive. Something horrifyingly suspended between the two. The thing looks back at her with an expression she can almost mistake for concentration. Not hunger. Not rage. Concentration. It simply holds her perfectly still while another assistant begins pressing adhesive electrodes against her temples one by one. Her stomach tightens. They're infected. The realization crashes over her all at once. Not restrained. Not quarantined. Working. Walking. Thinking. If only in fragments.
She instinctively pulls as far away as the restraints allow. "You know having the infected handle patients seems like a pretty major workplace safety violation."
Miriam doesn't even glance up from calibrating the monitoring equipment. "They are quite safe."
She stares at the gray hands still pinning her head in place. "Your definition of safe is ambitious."
"The Archivists retain procedural memory," the woman replies, smoothing another electrode into place with surprising gentleness. "They continue performing familiar occupational tasks despite progressive physiological alteration. Muscle memory, conditioned routines, and occupational repetition remain remarkably resilient despite widespread neurological degeneration. Remarkably useful."
She swallows hard. She still doesn't know exactly how the Croatoan infection spreads. Everything she'd seen until now — the clinic, the laboratory, the creatures beneath the mansion — had come from deliberate experimentation. But deliberate didn't necessarily mean contained. One bite. One scratch. One drop of contaminated blood. She didn't know. And right now, one of them was less than a foot from her face, its cracked gray fingers still wrapped around her head while another calmly adjusted wires against her skin. For the first time since waking up on the examination table, a very real thought settles into the back of her mind. I need to get out of here. Right. Now.
Miriam finally activates the monitoring system. The display flickers to life as colored waveforms begin crawling steadily across the screen, each tracing its own rhythm while rows of numbers stream beneath them. She begins speaking with the calm cadence of someone dictating into a medical recorder, never raising her voice above a conversational level. "Baseline cortical activity recording. Men of Letters archives describe psychic phenomena as genuine yet poorly understood neurological events. Current evidence supports an electrochemical origin." She adjusts another lead with practiced precision. "Conventional neuronal communication relies upon organized ionic exchange and neurotransmitter release. Our working hypothesis suggests psychic individuals exhibit unusually coherent bioelectrical field organization extending beyond normal anatomical limits." Another waveform appears, steady and regular beside the others. She studies it for a moment before continuing. "The reported abilities are therefore interpreted not as isolated phenomena... but as secondary expressions of an unusually stable neurophysiological architecture."
The hunter forces a laugh that sounds thinner than she intends. "Is this the part where you tell me to think happy thoughts?"
"No." She reaches toward the console. "I'd like you to think exactly as you normally do."
The machine emits a soft electronic tone as rows of brainwave data begin scrolling across the monitors. Nellie watches the colored lines dance across the screens from the corner of her eye. Numbers. Waveforms. Heart rate. Electrical activity. None of it means much to her, but one thought settles uncomfortably in her mind. She'd been treating this like another interrogation. Something to outsmart until Jack arrived. But these people weren't trying to make her talk. They were trying to understand how she worked. Somehow... that feels far more dangerous. Equipment breaks. Equipment gets confused. And if there's one thing Jack has learned, it's that putting electronics anywhere near her abilities is sometimes a gamble, especially if she is in the pranking mood.
She takes a slow, careful breath. Focus. Not much. Just enough. Instead of reaching outward the way she normally would through a ritual circle, she reaches inward, finding the familiar current of energy resting beneath her skin. Normally she'd channel it through runes or sigils. This time, she simply lets a little of it bleed outward. Immediately, the nearest monitor flickers. One waveform spikes erratically. Another display fills with static for a heartbeat before correcting itself. The overhead lights dim so subtly it's almost impossible to notice, while an electrode near her temple emits a faint crackle of interference. She can't help the small smirk tugging at one corner of her mouth. Take that.
The room falls quiet. The doctor slowly looks up from the display. Not alarmed. Not frustrated. Interested. Very interested. She steps closer to the monitor. "The signal drift..." Her eyes move rapidly across the readouts. "...is occurring without measurable muscular activity." Another monitor chirps as the electrical tracing jumps again. "Localized electromagnetic interference. Remarkable. Increase sampling resolution."
Two Archivists immediately begin adjusting nearby consoles, increasing the sensitivity of the monitoring equipment until the waveforms become even more detailed. Realizing her mistake, Nellie immediately lets the energy dissipate. One by one, the displays settle back into normal rhythms.
Miriam notices. "You stopped."
She looks innocently toward the ceiling. "No idea what you're talking about."
"You intentionally altered the recordings."
"I don't know..." She shrugs as much as the restraints allow. "Maybe your equipment's haunted."
One of the woman’s eyebrows lifts almost imperceptibly. "The phenomenon ceased immediately after you withdrew."
She smiles sweetly. "Coincidence."
"I don't believe in coincidence."
"That's funny." She looks directly at Miriam. "I don't believe in helping kidnappers."
For the first time since the examination began, the doctor exhales. Not irritated. Merely mildly inconvenienced. "I had hoped voluntary participation would be possible."
"Oh, absolutely. I was just waiting for the consent forms."
Silence settles over the room for only a moment before Miriam turns toward the instrument cart and retrieves a small handheld controller. "Very well. Proceed with baseline stimulation."
Her smirk fades. "...Baseline what?"
No one answers immediately. One Archivist begins adjusting another machine positioned beside the examination table while several additional leads are connected to the electrodes already attached to her temples. The new device hums softly as indicator lights flicker to life.
The doctor continues speaking with the same measured tone, calm enough that she might have been explaining a routine physical examination instead of whatever this was. "The procedure is non-invasive. We simply observe neurological responses to controlled external stimuli." She checks another monitor, comparing the incoming readings. "If your abilities cannot be voluntarily demonstrated..." Her thumb comes to rest lightly against one of the controller's buttons. "...we will observe how your nervous system responds when appropriately encouraged." The words are so matter-of-fact they almost sound reassuring.
Nellie watches the Archivists moving around the room. The infected researchers adjust dials, prepare syringes, record observations, and verify readouts with practiced precision, behaving like seasoned laboratory staff rather than victims of a horrific infection. For the first time since waking up, she finds herself completely out of clever responses. Her pulse begins climbing despite every effort to keep it under control, and the monitors faithfully record every increase. She does her best not to look at the numbers. "Any chance we can skip to the part where I leave?"
Silence. One of the Archivists notices her continued struggle and steps forward. Gray fingers wrap around her upper arm with bruising force before wrenching the restraint another notch tighter. The leather digs painfully into her skin.
"Ow!" She jerks instinctively. "I liked that arm."
Miriam barely glances over. "Begin."
The Archivists move into position without hesitation. One rests gray fingers lightly on the stimulation controls while another fixes its clouded eyes on the scrolling brainwave monitor, and a third stands motionless beside the emergency cutoff, waiting for instruction.
Nellie swallows against the growing knot in her throat, the restraints suddenly feeling tighter than before. "I'm voting no."
No one acknowledges the objection.
The machine emits a soft electronic tone. For a heartbeat, nothing happens. Then a strange heaviness settles over her mind. Not pain. Weight. As though every thought suddenly has to force its way through wet concrete. Her fingers stop responding. Her toes. Her shoulders. Even her jaw feels sluggish. She tries to move. Nothing. A numbness creeps down her neck, spreading into her spine until it feels like every nerve in her body has quietly fallen asleep. Before she can get used to the sensation. Everything comes roaring back, every nerve fires at once. White-hot sensation detonates through her body. Her back arches violently off the examination table as a cry tears free before she can stop it. Every muscle locks at the same instant, her wrists straining against the leather restraints hard enough to make the buckles groan. Fire races through her injured ankle, as though molten metal has been poured directly into the swollen joint, while the electrodes flare against her skin. Then silence. The current cuts off. She collapses back against the table, chest heaving as she fights to pull air into burning lungs.
Miriam studies the monitors. "Interesting." She speaks into her recorder without the slightest change in tone. "Elevated cortical synchronization. Transient whole-body neuromuscular recruitment. No measurable tissue degradation." She enters another note. "Repeat."
Her eyes snap open. "Absolutely n—"
The second pulse begins before she can brace herself. Again the crushing numbness. Again the impossible weight pressing against every thought. Again every nerve ignites. Her entire body jerks violently against the restraints. Leather creaks. Metal rattles. She grits her teeth so hard her jaw aches. Come on... Think. Don't fight the machine. Redirect it. The current fades.
The doctor watches the waveforms scrolling across the monitors. "One final baseline."
The Archivist reaches for the controls again. This time, Nellie is ready. She closes her eyes, finding the familiar current resting beneath her skin. The third pulse begins and instead of accepting it, she pushes back. The nearest monitor instantly erupts into static, waveforms spiking wildly off the charts. One Archivist immediately adjusts the gain. The interference only intensifies.
Miriam steps closer. "Increase output."
The machine's hum grows louder. Nellie pushes harder. The overhead lights flicker and another monitor abruptly shuts off.
"Compensate."
More power floods into the system. Bad idea. Very bad idea. Nellie's eyes flash silver. She feels the machine trying to impose its rhythm onto her mind. She forces hers back. The two frequencies collide. Every monitor in the room screams with electronic feedback. The overhead lights begin strobing violently. Warm blood trickles beneath her nose.
The doctor’s composure slips. Only slightly. "Reduce output."
The Archivists immediately scramble.
"It's feeding back!"
"Disconnect the amplifier!"
One reaches toward the emergency shutoff. Too late. Nellie gives one final push. The room erupts with a deafening electrical crack. Every monitor goes black. The stimulation console explodes in a shower of sparks. An overhead light bursts, raining shattered glass across the floor. The laboratory plunges into darkness. A heartbeat later, deep red emergency lighting floods the room. Somewhere beyond the walls, alarms begin wailing throughout the facility. Smoke curls lazily from the ruined stimulation console.
The sudden silence around her wrists feels different. Loose. She flexes one hand. The leather cuff hangs open, its stitching completely torn through. She yanks her arm free. The second restraint tears loose moments later. One hard kick, the ankle cuff snaps apart despite the lance of pain shooting through her injured leg. She rolls off the examination table just as an Archivist lunges for her. Her right foot hits the floor first, her left follows. Pain shoots up through the sprained ankle so sharply her vision almost whites out. Her knee buckles but she catches herself. Hunter instinct takes over before fear ever gets the chance. She pivots into a fighting stance, breathing hard as blood continues running from her nose, silver still lingering faintly in her eyes while crimson emergency lights pulse across the laboratory. Around her, the Archivists hesitate for the first time, their practiced routines broken by the chaos of sparking equipment, blaring alarms, and a subject who was no longer restrained.
"Contain her!" Miriam orders.
The Archivists surge toward the examination table.
Nellie grabs the nearest thing within reach, which happens to be a stainless-steel instrument tray. She swings it like a shield. CLANG! The edge catches the first Archivist square across the side of its head. It stumbles sideways into another workstation, sending glass slides, forceps, and metal instruments crashing across the polished floor. Another one lunges for her. She snatches a heavy reflex hammer from the tray and drives it into the side of its skull. The infected researcher reels backward. She doesn't wait to admire her work. Run. One good step. One limping one. Another. Pain tears through her left ankle. Ignore it. She rounds a workstation just as another infected researcher lurches into her path. Too close. She thrusts both hands forward instinctively. The familiar current answers. The Archivist slams backward into a bank of steel storage cabinets with a deafening crash. Metal buckles inward as one cabinet topples into the next, sending binders, specimen trays, chemical bottles, and shattered glass cascading across the floor in a chain reaction that blocks the center of the laboratory. A barricade. Temporary. Perfect.
"Nervous system response remains intact..." Miriam says almost breathlessly. Even now, she's observing. Not panicking. "Extraordinary. Seal Corridor Three. Notify Security. And retrieve Subject N-1 intact."
The last instruction knots her stomach. Intact. Wonderful. That means they still want her alive. Just not free. She limps through the adjoining doorway into the corridor beyond, her eyes immediately scanning white laboratory walls, reinforced observation windows, and branching hallways lined with research offices. No weapons. Think. Hunter brain. What would Dad do? What would Jack do? Use what's there. A bright red emergency fire cabinet catches her eye. She drives her elbow through the glass. It explodes outward in glittering shards. She reaches inside and yanks free the fire axe mounted within. The weight feels awkward the instant it settles into her grip. Not balanced. Not nearly as nice as her own. But steel is steel. She gives it one testing swing. "...You'll do."
Behind her, the barricade crashes apart. The Archivists are already forcing their way through. She doesn't stay to watch. The borrowed fire axe rests awkwardly across her shoulder as she limps deeper into the facility, giving every doorway a quick glance as she passes. Storage. Laboratory. Offices. Anywhere to disappear. Anywhere to regroup.
Overhead, the emergency announcement repeats through hidden speakers in the same calm synthetic voice. "Security Alert. Research subject has escaped containment. All personnel report suspicious activity immediately."
She actually laughs. Once. Breathless. Dry. "'Research subject’ my ass. Dad would hate that."
She disappears around another corner just as two Archivists emerge from an intersecting hallway. One still wears a stained laboratory coat while the other clutches a clipboard in one malformed hand. Even after infection, they continue searching room by room with quiet efficiency. Following procedure. Following orders. She presses herself against the wall until they pass, forcing herself to breathe slowly. She can't fight the entire facility. Not with an injured ankle. Not without her gear. She needs three things. A hiding place, weapons, and time. Hopefully, Jack and Leon are okay and already on their way.
She keeps moving. Not fast. Fast isn't an option anymore. Every third step sends another sharp reminder through her swollen ankle, but she grits her teeth and keeps going. Crimson emergency lights wash the corridors in alternating bands of red and shadow as she slips from room to room whenever footsteps approach outside. One office. A storage closet. An abandoned records room. Twice she nearly walks straight into another Archivist. The infected researchers wander the halls with unsettling purpose, still carrying clipboards, specimen containers, or stacks of files as though desperately trying to continue the work they'd been doing before infection overtook them. One rounds a corner so suddenly it almost collides with her. She reacts first, snatching a heavy metal clipboard from a nearby counter and swinging. The edge cracks against the side of its head, sending it stumbling into a filing cabinet with a metallic bang. She doesn't wait to see if it recovers. Run. Hide. Keep moving.
The corridor finally opens into something different. A reinforced security checkpoint. Not quite a nurse's station. Bullet-resistant glass separates it from the hallway while a heavy steel security door blocks the only entrance. Through the window— Her heart skips. Resting atop a stainless-steel table is her pistol and silver-headed axe. "Oh, thank God."
She crouches beneath the window and peeks inside again. One security officer. One holstered sidearm. One radio. One thoroughly bored expression. A keycard hangs from his belt. Nellie glances both directions down the hallway. No Archivists. No security patrol. She looks back toward the door. Then sighs quietly. "This is either really smart... or really stupid." She places the axe just out of sight and limps to the entrance, knocking twice.
The officer immediately looks up, his hand settling on his holster.
Through the reinforced glass, Nellie raises both empty hands. "Please!" Her voice comes out strained. Not entirely fake. "I-I got away from those things. They're everywhere."
He stands. "You alone?"
She nods quickly. "I think so." Another frightened look down the hallway. "They're coming..."
He hesitates. Then he sees exactly what she wants him to see. An injured young woman who was the subject they were looking for. Seemingly unarmed and terrified. Easy. He swipes his keycard. The heavy lock disengages with a loud metallic clunk. The door swings inward.
"Get in—"
WHAM! Nellie drives her good foot into the edge of the opening door with everything she has. The reinforced steel slams directly into the officer's face. His head snaps backward and stumbles. She is already moving, pain screams through her injured ankle as she lunges anyway, fire axe in hand. She catches him before he can recover, grabbing the front of his tactical vest and driving him backward into the wall. His pistol never clears the holster. He reaches for her instinctively, but she rams the heel of her palm upward beneath his jaw. His head cracks against the concrete wall. Hard. And while he is dazed, she swings the flat side of the axe blade into his temple. He slides unconscious to the floor. She kneels beside him, breathing hard, and works quickly, she removes the handcuffs from his duty belt and secures one wrist to the steel leg of the nearby desk.
She drags him as best she can beneath it, concealing him behind the modesty panel where anyone glancing through the window is unlikely to notice him.
“Nothing personal,” she mutters as another stab of pain shoots through her ankle. She winces.
Only then does she turn toward the table. Her dad’s pistol. She picks it up almost reverently. The familiar weight settles naturally into her hand. She checks the chamber. Still loaded. A smile finally breaks across her face. Next is her axe. The polished silver head catches the flashing emergency lights as she lifts it from the table. Unlike the borrowed fire axe, this one settles naturally into her grip. Balanced. Comfortable. Home. She slides the pistol into its holster before resting the silver-headed axe across her shoulder, the familiar weight grounding something inside her that had been shaken since waking up strapped to the examination table.
She makes sure that the reinforced security room door is closed and locked behind her and leans against it for a moment, letting herself breathe as the adrenaline slowly begins to ebb away. Her ankle throbs with every heartbeat, and her head still feels heavy from whatever the stimulation machine had done to her nervous system, but at least she has her gear again. She looks around the small office, her breath slowly evening out. "Okay... What would Dad do?" A small smile tugs at one corner of her mouth. "He'd grab the biggest gun he could find and probably introduce himself by blowing a hole through the nearest wall. But he'd also tell me not to get dead."
She limps over to the security console and lowers herself into the rolling chair, waking the bank of surveillance monitors with a tap of the keyboard. Half a dozen camera feeds spring to life, overlooking research corridors, containment wings, laboratories, and security checkpoints throughout the facility. She begins cycling through them one by one. Guards move with purpose through the hallways while Archivists continue their duties with eerie indifference, some never even acknowledging the blaring emergency alarms. One monitor catches Miriam striding briskly through a corridor, a tablet tucked beneath one arm while she speaks into a handheld radio. Nellie reaches over and turns up the audio. Static crackles through the speakers.
"...the longer Subject N-1 remains mobile..." Miriam's calm voice filters through. "...the greater the operational risk." Another burst of interference. "Recovery teams are authorized to escalate force as necessary. Administer Enhancement Package Two immediately. We cannot allow her to dictate the pace of this response."
Several guards acknowledge the order. She watches another camera feed as one security officer reaches into a pouch on his vest and removes a compact injector disturbingly similar to the field injector Leon had used beneath the laboratory. This one is different. Instead of clear fluid, a murky amber liquid glows inside the chamber. The guard presses it against the side of his neck.
Click. The injector empties into his bloodstream. Another guard follows. Then another. Within seconds their posture subtly changes. They stand straighter. Their breathing steadies. One flexes his fingers as dark veins briefly creep beneath the skin of his neck before fading again.
Her expression hardens. "...You've got to be kidding me." She doesn't need Miriam's notes to understand what she just witnessed. Whatever modified Croatoan derivative created the Archivists... Orpheus is using a diluted version on its own security personnel. Not enough to transform them completely. Just enough to enhance them. Stronger. Faster. Harder to kill. Her escape has just become significantly more complicated. She leans back in the chair, thinking. "Okay..." Her eyes drift toward the rifle rack mounted against the opposite wall. "…Plan B."
She pushes herself upright and crosses the room, lifting a patrol rifle from the rack before checking the chamber. Loaded. Functional. Perfect. She slings it across her shoulder before opening a nearby equipment locker. Inside are four spare magazines stacked neatly beside a compact tactical pouch. She threads the pouch onto her belt and fills it without hesitation.
Pistol. Check.
Rifle. Check.
Axe. Definitely check.
She closes the locker and returns to the security console, studying the digital floor plan glowing across one of the monitors. Running blindly through the facility will only end with her surrounded. Dean wouldn't do that. He'd make them come to him. Jack would tell her to find somewhere defensible. Leon would probably tell her to take the high ground. Her eyes settle on some sort of cargo storage. Long sightlines. Limited approaches. Plenty of elevated cover. Exactly the sort of place a hunter could control. She smiles to herself. "Come find me, boys." With the rifle over one shoulder, her silver-headed axe resting comfortably in one hand, and her father's pistol secure at her hip, she slips quietly back into the corridor.
It stretches away beneath alternating bands of crimson emergency lighting and deep shadow. Her fingers settle around the familiar wooden haft of her silver-headed axe. She needed to avoid drawing attention until she gets to that cargo hold. Now she just has to reach it without getting caught.
She deliberately avoids the main corridors, slipping instead through adjoining laboratories, specimen archives, and abandoned research suites. Every room reveals another piece of Orpheus's story: shelves overflowing with research binders, humming cryogenic storage units, reinforced observation windows overlooking empty containment cells. None of it holds her attention for more than a heartbeat. Movement does. One Archivist stands alone at a laboratory bench with its back to her, methodically transferring empty test tubes from one rack to another. Then back again. Over. And over. And over. Its mind is trapped in the final task it remembers performing before infection claimed it. She waits. It never looks up. She slips quietly past.
The next room isn't so forgiving. An Archivist rounds the corner almost directly into her. Its good eye widens. Recognition. Then a guttural scream tears from its ruined throat. She steps inside its reach. One smooth motion. The silver axe flashes once. The infected scientist collapses before it can cry out again. She catches the body before it strikes the floor, lowering it gently against the wall to keep the corridor quiet.
Farther down the hall another pair wander between overturned desks. She doesn't engage them. Instead, she melts into the shadows beneath a shattered observation window. The infected shuffle past without ever realizing she's there. Better. Save the strength. Save the ammunition. Her ankle reminds her why. Every few minutes another sharp pulse of pain forces her to stop long enough to tighten the compression wrap Miriam's assistants had applied before continuing onward. The cargo wing can't be far now.
She rounds another corner and freezes. Voices. Human. Two security officers emerge from a side corridor. Both already have rifles raised.
"There!" One points directly at her.
"Subject spotted!"
So much for subtle. Her rifle is still slung across her back. No time. She drops her left hand from the axe and draws her father's pistol in one practiced motion.
The hallway erupts. Gunfire slams through the sterile corridor. She dives behind a rolling equipment cart as rounds punch ragged holes through the stainless-steel frame. One breath. One opening. She leans out. Two quick shots. The first guard drops behind a workstation. The second fires wildly while retreating toward cover. She moves before he recovers. Axe in one hand. Pistol in the other. The guard rounds the corner and she crashes into him shoulder-first. His rifle skids across the polished floor. The blade of her axe slams into the side of his helmet with a sharp crack.
He crumples unconscious, blood oozing out of the head wound. No time for a break. More voices echo behind her.
"She’s here!"
"Cargo wing!"
Nellie winces. "So much for quiet." She breaks into as much of a sprint as her battered ankle will allow, pushing through the pain toward a set of heavy industrial cargo doors looming ahead.
One swipe of the stolen security badge. The reader flashes green. The massive door begins rolling upward. She ducks beneath it just before it reaches waist height. The steel barrier slams shut behind her with a thunderous metallic boom. Silence returns. She leans against the nearest shipping crate, breathing hard as she surveys the cavernous warehouse. Towering cargo containers stretch into the darkness overhead while catwalks crisscross beneath the ceiling in a maze of elevated walkways. Forklifts sit abandoned where their operators left them, surrounded by stacked pallets and towering shelves of industrial equipment. Plenty of cover. Plenty of sightlines. If she has to disappear, she couldn't have asked for a better place.
She adjusts the rifle across her shoulder. "Now all I have to do..." A distant metallic bang echoes from somewhere beyond the cargo doors. "...is stay alive long enough for Jack and Leon to catch up."
• • •
The office is unnervingly quiet. Dark walnut paneling lines the walls, interrupted only by framed architectural drawings and neatly organized bookshelves filled with scientific journals that make the room feel more like the executive suite of a prestigious research institute than the command center of an organization responsible for hundreds of deaths. A polished mahogany desk sits beneath warm recessed lighting, untouched by the chaos unfolding elsewhere in the facility. One wall is dominated by a bank of security monitors cycling through live camera feeds from every level of Orpheus. Research wings. Containment blocks. Cargo bays. Observation galleries. Every corridor pulses beneath red emergency lighting. Rigby sits comfortably behind the desk with one hand resting lightly against his chin, watching the unfolding search with detached fascination, while Gideon stands nearby with his hands folded behind his back, his posture as rigid as ever. Neither man speaks for several long moments. They simply listen as radio traffic fills the silence.
"...negative contact..."
"...Sector Four clear..."
"...additional personnel moving toward Cargo..."
"...Subject N-1 engaged security detail..."
"... Collins is down..."
The doctor quietly taps another command into the console, switching to a different camera feed. A laboratory corridor appears on the largest monitor. Two unconscious security officers lie where they'd fallen. An Archivist is slumped motionless against the wall. A stainless-steel instrument tray rests overturned in the middle of the floor. No Nellie. He changes cameras again. Another hallway. Another aftermath. An overturned workstation. Blood streaking across polished tile. A shattered observation window glittering beneath the emergency lights. Again, no sign of the young hunter responsible.
The former hunter studies the monitors without expression, though his eyes linger a fraction longer on each piece of evidence than Rigby's. "We underestimated her."
He doesn't look away from the screens. "Clearly. The reports suggested competence. They failed to convey just how dangerous she is."
Another camera rotates onto the display, revealing a security checkpoint where a guard is attempting to free himself from a pair of handcuffs attached to a bolted down desk, almost hidden from casual view.
His eyebrows lift almost imperceptibly. "Clever."
Gideon gives a single nod. "She isn't fighting because she wants to. She's fighting because every encounter delays the next one." He watches another camera cycle. "She's conserving ammunition. Avoiding unnecessary engagements. Taking equipment when available. Changing routes to avoid predictable movement. She's hunting."
Rigby finally leans back in his chair, fingers folding neatly together. "Miriam's preliminary observations indicate her physiology exhibits measurable enhancement during periods of psychic exertion. Improved strength. Improved reaction time. Improved coordination.” He studies another feed showing the destroyed laboratory. "Her performance is therefore unsurprising."
The man slowly shakes his head.
"The enhancements explain part of it. They don't explain her decisions." Another security image appears. The same guard that was unconscious earlier remains mostly concealed despite his struggle, his security card removed, weapon out of reach, no unnecessary injuries inflicted. He nods toward the screen. "Someone taught her. I spent years tracking hunters. I know how they think. If my suspicion is correct, the girl isn't simply a hunter. I believe she's connected to the Winchester brothers."
The doctor blinks once. "The name is familiar."
"It should be. They've influenced modern hunting methodology more than anyone else in recent memory. Their work spread well beyond the hunting community. Their tactics even more so. And last I heard, they were involved with the Men of Letters."
Rigby considers that for several thoughtful seconds before turning back toward the monitors. "So... She represents inherited experience, exceptional physiology, and connection to our enemies."
"Exactly."
Silence settles over the office again as another burst of radio traffic crackles through the speakers.
"...still searching..."
"...no visual..."
"...possible movement near cargo..."
Gideon finally turns away from the monitors. "I'd like permission to join the search."
Rigby studies him for a long moment. "You believe you'll find her."
"I believe I'll understand where she'll go."
He smiles faintly, not with amusement, but with quiet confidence. "You've hunted hunters before. And survived." Another thoughtful pause passes before he reaches for the radio resting neatly on the corner of his desk. "You have your authorization. I want Miss Branscomb recovered alive. Her nervous system is now our most valuable research asset. Maintain cerebral integrity. The remainder is negotiable."
The former hunter inclines his head. "Understood." He turns toward the office door, one hand settling briefly on the pistol holstered at his hip before stepping into the corridor beyond.
The pneumatic door glides shut behind him with barely a whisper, leaving Rigby alone with the glow of dozens of security monitors. He watches another corridor. Another abandoned laboratory. Another carefully laid trail of unconscious guards, broken equipment, and improvised barricades winding steadily through his facility. His fingers lightly tap the polished desktop as the slow smile returns to his face, not because she is escaping, but because every decision she makes reveals something new. "Let's see what these Winchesters taught you, young psychic."
• • •
The Impala rolls silently to a stop beneath a stand of dense pine trees overlooking the valley below. Jack immediately kills the headlights, and the rumble of the engine fades until only the whisper of wind through the branches remains. For a long moment neither man moves. They simply study the facility through the windshield. Unlike the hidden laboratory beneath the mansion, this place has been designed from the beginning to vanish into the landscape. Most of the complex disappears into the sloping base of the mountain itself, leaving only a reinforced freight entrance, several industrial access doors, squat ventilation towers, and a network of concrete stairways exposed to the night. Everything else lies buried beneath thousands of tons of rock. Red emergency beacons pulse rhythmically across the exterior while armed security personnel hurry between checkpoints, their movements urgent and disorganized enough to betray that something inside has gone very wrong.
Leon follows a pair of guards jogging toward the freight entrance. "They're searching. Which means she moves quick."
The communicator crackles to life. "I'm still working," Sherry says. "This facility's masking itself a lot better than the mansion did."
Jack turns away from the windshield. "Can you get us another way in?"
"I'm trying." Rapid keyboard clicks echo faintly over the connection. "They're running some kind of encrypted interference whenever I zoom in on the satellite feed. But I started applying some of the bypass methods you showed me… I've got something." A map appears on Leon's phone, highlighting a narrow trail that curves around the eastern side of the mountain. "It looks like there's a secured emergency fire exit about a hundred yards uphill from your position." The satellite image sharpens as additional detail resolves. "It's probably intended as an evacuation route. Minimal personnel. Two guards, maybe three. If you approach from above instead of using the roadway, you should be able to reach it without alerting the main entrance."
Leon studies the terrain for a moment before giving a small nod. "Good work."
"I'll keep trying to get into their internal security network. If I find camera access, I'll send it your way."
Jack nods. "Thank you, Sherry."
The line falls quiet.
The DSO agent quietly opens his door. "Let's move."
The young man is already reaching into the back seat for the hunter's duffel. He swings it onto one shoulder before methodically checking every piece of equipment one last time. Pistol. Loaded. Spare magazines. Trauma kit. Rope. Flashlights. Nellie's modified shotgun remains secured inside the duffel exactly where he packed it. He pauses for just a second, resting one hand against the case before zipping the bag shut again.
Leon chambers a fresh round into his own pistol and adjusts the sling across his shoulder. "We keep this quiet for as long as we can. They're going to know we're here eventually."
"They will."
He looks toward the flashing emergency lights scattered across the mountainside. "So let's make sure we're already inside when they figure it out."
Jack closes the driver's door as gently as possible. His attention never leaves the facility looming beneath the mountain. The place where Nellie is waiting.
"Your girl seems to be keeping everyone busy." For the first time in hours, the corner of Leon’s mouth lifts into the faintest hint of a smile. "We should probably get in there before she ruins all the fun."
He lets out a quiet breath that almost becomes a laugh. "...Yeah, she tends to start the party early."
The older man starts up the narrow game trail leading toward the eastern slope. "Then let's go catch up."
Without another word, the two men disappear into the trees, boots crunching softly across pine needles as they climb toward the hidden emergency exit. Behind them, the Impala sits alone beneath the shadow of the pines, while below, the red warning lights of Orpheus continue to pulse against the mountainside like the steady heartbeat of something waiting in the dark.
Supernatural Legacy x Resident Evil Crossover - Chapter 3: The Descent
Some places aren't meant to be found. Others are built to make sure no one ever leaves. As Nellie, Jack, and Leon descend beneath the mansion, every answer uncovers another secret, every locked door demands another sacrifice, and every step deeper blurs the line between history and horror. Some legacies are preserved for a reason. Others should have stayed buried.
Word Count: 19.4k
Wattpad
Blog
TW: canon-typical violence. brief descriptions of human experimentation. use of mild language.
The three of them finish preparing in practiced silence. Fresh magazines click into place. Leon checks the chamber of his pistol before holstering it again. Jack slides another shell into the magazine tube of his shotgun, then slings it back across his shoulder. Nellie wipes the last traces of dried blood from the edge of her folding axe before collapsing the handle and hooking it back inside her jacket. The mansion has grown eerily quiet again. The earlier wave of infected has either wandered elsewhere or been called back into whatever darkness Rigby has disappeared into.
Leon glances down the corridor stretching deeper into the estate. "They went this way."
Neither hunter argues. Rigby and Gideon had vanished into this section of the mansion before the security lockdown. Nellie and Leon had chased them as far as the gates allowed, yet never found another hallway, another room, or so much as a dead end with a door. The only explanation is one they've already seen throughout the estate. The mansion is lying to them.
They move carefully, flashlights sweeping over polished wood paneling and expensive wallpaper that look untouched despite everything that has happened inside the house. Every painting hangs perfectly straight. Every brass sconce gleams. There are no signs of panic. No abandoned equipment. No discarded research. If not for the occasional blood smear left behind by the infected, the mansion could almost pass for a well-kept vacation home. Almost. Five minutes pass. Then ten. Nothing.
Leon slows near another intersection, studying the walls with narrowed eyes. "Hidden passage," he mutters more to himself than to them. "Has to be."
Jack checks another section of the floor plans they recovered from Rigby's office. "Unless he somehow disappeared."
"I've seen worse."
Nellie glances at the older man. "You have?"
He keeps walking. "I'd rather not compare lists."
That earns the smallest smile from her. She lets the silence settle again before stopping beside the wall. "Hold on."
Both men immediately halt.
Without another word, she places her palm against the dark wood paneling.
Leon watches the movement. "So… This the part where the house tells you where to go?"
She doesn't even open her eyes. "If it starts talking," she says with a faint smirk, "we've got bigger problems."
Jack chuckles quietly at that.
The hallway falls silent again. She lets the world fade. The polished wood beneath her fingertips is cold, but beneath that she feels something else. Faint impressions bleed through the surface like ripples beneath frozen water. Footsteps. Movement. Fear. Determination. Not memories she can fully understand, only fragments carried by the place itself. Then— There. A thread. Subtle. Hidden. Like someone repeatedly passing through the same point while trying very hard not to leave evidence behind.
She opens her eyes. "This way." She starts walking without another explanation.
Neither man questions her. Jack keeps his shotgun ready, watching every doorway they pass while never letting her drift too far ahead. Leon falls naturally into step on her opposite side, his flashlight sweeping wherever hers doesn't. They move almost instinctively now, each covering the angles the others leave open.
The thread grows stronger. Every few steps the pressure inside her mind increases. The same crushing rage she felt beneath the clinic pulses through the walls of the mansion, pulling her forward until she finally stops. Dead end. The corridor simply ends in another stretch of immaculate wood paneling, framed by decorative molding identical to the rest of the house.
Jack studies it. "That's..."
"Not a dead end," she finishes. She places her hand against the wall once more. "It's here."
Leon walks over, running his free hand along the seams between the panels. Nothing shifts. No visible hinges. No latch. Whoever built this had hidden it well. He reaches behind his belt and pulls free the compact breaching axe clipped there. He glances sideways at her. "This wall going to be enchanted too? I'd rather not find out after I hit it."
She answers by reaching into her own jacket and unfolding the handle of her longer axe with a practiced flick. The locking mechanism snaps into place with a solid metallic click. She gives him a sideways grin. "Only one way to know."
Before either of them can move, Jack steps between them. "No." He gently takes the axe from her hands before she can protest.
She immediately reaches for it again. "Jack—"
"You've been using energy all day."
"I'm fine."
"I know." He says it so simply that she pauses. "You'll probably need them again before we're done."
She opens her mouth to argue.
He gives her the look. The one she has privately nicknamed the puppy-dog eyes because, somehow, they convince almost everyone to reconsider whatever questionable decision they're about to make.
She groans dramatically. "I hate when you do that."
"It keeps working."
"That's the part I hate."
Leon watches the exchange in silence before looking back toward the hidden wall. "...I'm starting to understand how the two of you stay alive."
He smiles faintly as he adjusts his grip on the axe. "Mostly teamwork."
She folds her arms. "And emotional manipulation."
"I prefer positive encouragement."
"You would."
Shaking his head almost imperceptibly, the DSO agent steps aside and gestures toward the wall. "All right."
Jack nods once, raises the axe, and swings. It lands with a dull crack, splintering polished wood that has probably hidden the passage for decades. The second follows immediately after. Then a third. Decorative paneling explodes into jagged fragments, exposing the framework beneath. Chips of varnished oak scatter across the carpet as the men alternate blows, methodically peeling away the false wall.
On the sixth strike, Leon's axe rings with a sharp metallic clang instead of sinking into timber. He immediately stops. "Found something."
The young man lowers his own axe, and together they tear away the remaining wood by hand. Beneath the elegant façade sits something that has no business being inside an old-money mansion. A massive steel door. Brass rivets run around its edges. Thick mechanical hinges disappear into reinforced concrete hidden inside the walls. The entire thing looks more industrial than architectural, like an old freight elevator built sometime in the forties and forgotten beneath the house. Time has dulled the brass to a dark bronze patina, but the mechanism itself looks remarkably intact.
Nellie walks over, studying it. "So much for vacation home."
Jack kneels beside what remains of the broken paneling. "There has to be a way to—" His flashlight catches something. "Here."
The three clear away the last splinters of wood, revealing a recessed control panel built into the wall beside the elevator. Instead of buttons or a keypad, three cylindrical recesses stare back at them. Not keyholes. Not card readers. Each socket is precisely machined from brass, designed to accept something roughly the size of a rolled document tube. Above them, engraved into a polished brass plate, are three words.
OBSERVATION
KNOWLEDGE
PRESERVATION
"Men of Letters principles,” Jack mutters in answer.
Leon studies the panel for another few seconds. "So... what exactly are we looking at?"
Nellie crouches beside him, running her fingers lightly around one of the empty sockets. "I've never seen this mechanism before."
"Neither have I," the young man admits. "The archives back at the bunker mention specialized vault systems, but I've never actually seen one."
He pulls his phone from his jacket. He snaps several photographs from different angles, making sure the flash illuminates the interior of each socket before transmitting them through his secure connection. "Sherry."
Her voice answers through the communicators almost immediately. "I'm here."
"Sending you pictures."
A notification chimes over the line. A few seconds pass. Then another. Finally, she speaks again. "Huh."
"That's helpful."
"…The sockets aren't electrical. They look mechanical."
Jack nods. "So, they're meant to receive something."
"Yeah." More keyboard clicks echo faintly through the communicator. "Some kind of cylinders, maybe? Brass tubes. Hollow or solid, I can't tell."
Nellie lets out a long, theatrical sigh and throws both hands into the air. "Seriously?"
The two men look over.
She gestures dramatically at the elevator. "The Men of Letters were supposed to be efficient."
Jack coughs into his fist, unsuccessfully hiding a smile.
She continues, pointing accusingly at the empty sockets, "This is Orpheus' big F you to them."
Leon raises an eyebrow. "How do you figure?"
"Because now we have to go on another Easter egg hunt." She folds her arms. "They took a transportation system and somehow made it less practical."
He stares at the elevator, then at the empty sockets, then back to her. To his credit, he doesn't look particularly surprised. "...Yeah."
She blinks. "That's it?"
He shrugs. "Secret research facility. Three missing pieces. Could've been worse."
She tilts her head. "Worse?"
He straightens. "They could've hidden four."
Jack nearly laughs outright.
She points at the DSO agent. "I don't know if that's optimism or experience."
"Experience." No hesitation.
Jack steps closer to the panel again, his attention lingering not on the sockets, but on the words engraved above them. He quietly repeats them under his breath. Then something clicks. "...Wait."
Both turn toward him.
"I don't think those are just principles. They're clues."
She looks back at the elevator. "Meaning?"
"The study could be connected to observation. The library. Knowledge. A safe or collector’s piece. Preservation."
The hallway falls quiet again. Leon considers it for only a second before nodding. "Actually... I think you're onto something."
She groans, dragging a hand down her face. "So we searched the mansion to find a hidden elevator so we can search the mansion again."
He holsters his axe. "Looks that way."
She exhales dramatically. "I miss simple haunted houses."
He starts walking back toward the main hall. "Unless you've figured out how to magic us through a locked elevator."
She falls into step beside him. "I'm good, but not that good."
"Didn't hurt to ask."
The three retrace their steps through the mansion, the quiet somehow more unsettling than the fighting had been. The infected are gone for the moment, leaving only the creaking of old wood beneath their boots and the occasional groan of the house settling around them. Every hallway feels different now that they know what lies beneath it.
They step into a room they had barely glanced at during their initial search. Floor-to-ceiling bookshelves line every wall, interrupted only by tall windows draped with heavy burgundy curtains. Rolling ladders rest against polished rails fixed near the ceiling, giving access to shelves stacked three stories high. A marble fireplace dominates one end of the room, flanked by leather reading chairs that look as though someone had stood up from them only minutes earlier. Everything is immaculate. Dust is conspicuously absent.
Jack immediately begins opening the small drawers built into the lower shelves while Leon circles the perimeter, checking for hidden compartments, loose molding, or concealed mechanisms. Nellie... she gets distracted. Her eyes drift upward. First editions. Leather-bound classics. Shelves of old mythology. Victorian literature. A complete Shakespeare collection. Her hand almost instinctively reaches toward one of the bindings. Across the room, he notices. He doesn't say a word. He simply looks at her.
She catches it immediately. "...Don't."
"I'm not saying anything."
"You're thinking very loudly."
"I'm searching."
She sighs dramatically. "I know." Reluctantly, she tears her attention away from the books. "They're probably all evil anyway."
"That's the spirit," Leon mutters while checking behind a painting.
She rolls her eyes before closing them briefly. Instead of reading titles, she lets her senses drift outward. The room feels... different. Unlike the oppressive rage pulsing from somewhere beneath the mansion, this sensation is quiet. Precise. Deliberate. A single faint thread woven through the room like a whisper. She follows it slowly along one shelf. Past atlases. Encyclopedias. Collections of poetry. Then it stops. Her eyes settle on a thick, worn hardback dictionary. She reaches up and slides it from the shelf.
The older man glances over. "Now isn't really the time for light reading."
Without looking up, she replies, "Good thing I'm skipping to the interesting part." She opens the cover.
Halfway through the pages, the book simply ends. The center has been painstakingly hollowed out and nestled inside rests a brass cylinder. She carefully lifts it from the hidden compartment. It is heavier than it looks. Roughly five inches long, the outer casing is machined from aged brass, its surface engraved with delicate geometric lines that spiral toward either end. A thick glass core runs through the center, protected by the metal housing like the chamber of an antique scientific instrument. Suspended inside the glass are impossibly fine markings — not words, but thousands of microscopic symbols layered together in intricate patterns. One end bears a small Men of Letters sigil etched so precisely it almost disappears unless the light catches it.
Jack takes it and turns it slowly in his hands. "...I've never actually seen one."
"You know what it is?" Leon asks.
He nods, unable to take his eyes off it. "I've read descriptions." He smiles despite himself. "It's basically an archive cylinder. The symbols inside aren't decoration. They're microscopic indexing patterns. It's a storage device."
The older man reaches over, examining the glass core without taking it from him. His expression shifts almost immediately. "So, it’s an analog flash drive."
"...Actually... Yeah."
Nellie laughs. "I can't believe that explanation makes perfect sense."
Leon shrugs. "Different century. Same idea."
Jack continues studying it, completely fascinated now. "No electronics. No magnetic media." He traces one of the brass engravings with a finger. "Just encoded information. The Men of Letters built archives that could survive centuries."
"I'll give them that."
She watches the two of them quietly. One is a former police rookie turned DSO agent who's spent years recovering classified technology from bioterror organizations. The other is a lifelong researcher who could happily spend twelve hours buried in the bunker archives without noticing. They're both completely engrossed by the strange little cylinder. A smile spreads across her face. "Nerds."
Neither of them even bothers denying it.
Jack carefully slips the cylinder into a padded pocket inside his jacket.
Leon glances back toward the door. "One down."
She sighs dramatically. "Only two more impossibly well-hidden pieces of ancient secret society technology to find. This is going to be a long day."
He starts walking. "They're usually longer."
"You're not helping."
"I know."
The study looks almost untouched when they step back inside. The computer still sits on the desk where Leon had left it. Drawers remain partially open from their earlier search. The hidden compartment beneath the desktop still hangs ajar, papers scattered across the polished wood exactly where they had abandoned them after Rigby interrupted their investigation.
Jack heads straight for the desk, already opening drawers they had only searched for documents the first time around. Leon crosses to the safe, checking its shelves and interior again with the methodical patience of someone who has learned never to trust the first search. Nellie remains where she is, letting the others work while she closes her eyes. She rests her fingertips lightly against the edge of the desk. The impressions are weaker now. They have already disturbed most of whatever lingered here earlier. She still senses the concealed drawer opening beneath her hand. The old Men of Letters indexing marks carved into the wood seem almost familiar now. Nothing. She lets the feeling spread farther. Still nothing.
"...Come on," she mutters under her breath.
Leon glances over without looking up from the desk. "Talking to the furniture again?"
"It isn't answering."
"Probably offended."
She smirks faintly before opening her eyes. Her gaze drifts absently across the carved wooden supports beneath the desktop. Past the symbols they had already translated. Past the sequence that had revealed the hidden drawer. She freezes. One of the carvings catches her attention. Not because it is new, but because it isn't. They had dismissed it earlier.
"Nellie?" Jack calls gently.
She doesn't answer immediately. Instead, she points toward the tiny symbol carved almost invisibly into the underside of the desk, tapping it gently. "What did we label this one?"
He reaches into his jacket and produces the small notebook they had been using since first discovering the Men of Letters indexing marks. He flips through several pages covered in hurried sketches before stopping. "...Key." He looks from the notebook to the carving.
She quietly places one hand against the side of the desk.
He notices immediately. "If we're wrong..."
She shrugs. "I'll deal with it."
He doesn't like that answer. Not even a little. "You always say that."
"And I'm usually right."
"That isn't the part I don't like."
She smiles apologetically. "I know."
Taking a slow breath, he reaches toward the carving. Instead of pressing it immediately, he studies it one last time, then pushes. A soft metallic click echoes inside the desk. Nothing else happens. The two exchange a look.
"...That's disappointing," she sighs.
He slowly removes his finger. The carved symbol slides outward with it. Not a button. A handle. His eyebrows lift. He grips the tiny brass-backed carving and carefully pulls. A narrow cylindrical drawer glides silently from inside the leg of the desk. Hidden within rests another archive cylinder. It is nearly identical to the first, only the sigil engraved into the end cap differs. He carefully lifts it free, unable to hide his grin.
Her smile immediately matches his. "I knew there had to be a reason they left that symbol out."
A metallic scrape comes from the opposite side of the room. Both turn. Leon straightens from the open safe holding a small black metal box no larger than a deck of cards. Apparently hidden against the dark interior of the safe itself, it would have been almost impossible to notice unless someone had been looking specifically for concealed compartments instead of paperwork. He opens the lid. Inside rests the final cylinder. "This what we’re looking for?"
Jack chuckles. "I'd say so."
He walks over and hands it to him. "This one was tucked behind a false panel." He glances toward the empty safe. "Guess they trusted hidden compartments as much as you people."
The young man turns the third cylinder over in his hands. A different sigil marks its end. Three cylinders. Three principles. Three pieces finally together. He carefully wraps all three in a folded cloth before slipping them into his satchel. Without another word, the three leave the study once more, heading back through the silent mansion. The shattered wall waits exactly as they left it. Splintered oak litters the carpet beneath the exposed freight elevator, the polished façade now reduced to broken timber and scattered brass nails. The massive steel doors stand silent, the brass control panel beside them still displaying its three empty sockets.
Jack carefully unwraps the archive cylinders. Even sitting in his palm, they look less like keys and more like museum pieces. The etched brass catches the flashlight beams while the microscopic symbols suspended inside each glass core shimmer almost imperceptibly.
Leon studies the panel. "So... which one's which?"
He flips open his notebook again, comparing the sigils engraved into each cylinder with the sketches they had made from the desk earlier that day. One by one, they slide them into the matching sockets. Each fits perfectly. The brass disappears into the housing with a satisfying metallic click. The three stand back. Waiting. Nothing. No lights. No gears. Just silence.
The older man waits another few seconds before looking sideways at the hunters. "Chance you translated those wrong?"
Both immediately shake their heads.
"No," Jack says. "I'm sure."
"The symbols are right," Nellie agrees.
He reaches toward the nearest cylinder, intending to pull it back out. It doesn't move. He frowns. He grips it a little tighter. Still nothing. Then, almost by accident, the cylinder turns beneath his fingers. He stops. "...Hold on." The brass tube rotates smoothly inside its socket with a quiet series of mechanical clicks.
She notices immediately. "It's not stuck. It's a tumbler."
He slowly turns the cylinder until the engraved Men of Letters sigil faces upward. Then his eyes widen. He flips through another page of his notebook, then looks toward the panel. "They have to be oriented correctly. Every Men of Letters archive room was laid out the same way. Observation. East. Knowledge. North. Preservation. West."
Leon watches him quietly. "...Normal libraries would've been too easy."
"Apparently."
The final cylinder clicks into alignment. Again... Nothing happens.
Nellie sighs. "I swear if there's another—"
THUNK. A deep mechanical impact echoes somewhere beneath their feet. The three immediately fall silent. Another follows. Then another. Old gears, untouched for decades, begin turning beneath the mansion. Heavy machinery groans awake below layers of concrete and steel. Dust drifts from the ceiling as hidden motors shudder to life.
Leon instinctively raises his pistol. "Here we go."
The brass lights above the elevator flicker once. Twice. Then glow with a dull amber light. With a long metallic groan, the freight doors slowly slide apart. Cold air rolls upward from the darkness below. Not fresh air. Filtered air. Sterile. Sharp with disinfectant. Behind it lingers another smell. Antiseptic. Machine oil. Old blood.
Nellie’s expression hardens. "The pressure's stronger."
He doesn't need to ask what she means. He can feel something too. The kind that has kept him alive for years.
The elevator itself is surprisingly clean. Reinforced steel walls surround a grated floor worn smooth by decades of use. A single fluorescent fixture buzzes overhead, casting pale light across the confined space. Near the controls sits something that immediately catches his attention. A modern electronic keycard reader. He lets out a quiet breath.
She follows his gaze. "So, the antique puzzle just gets us to the modern security."
"Looks that way."
She reaches into her jacket and produces the spare security card they recovered from Rigby's safe. "Good thing we stole this."
He doesn't bother correcting her.
She scans the card. A green light flashes. The elevator doors begin sliding shut and it settles onto its rails with a heavy metallic clunk. Then the fluorescent lights overhead brighten, and the reinforced doors begin to slide apart with a pneumatic hiss. Cold, filtered air washes over them. It is nothing like the mansion above. Gone are the carved wood panels, marble floors, antique paintings, and old-world elegance. Everything beyond the elevator is polished steel, reinforced concrete, frosted glass, and sterile white lighting that reflects off immaculate floors. Long observation windows line portions of the corridor, though many have been covered by heavy blast shutters. Exposed pipes disappear into the ceiling alongside cable trays and ventilation ducts. Every few yards, cameras pivot slowly on motorized mounts, some hanging lifeless while others continue their programmed sweeps despite the chaos unfolding elsewhere in the facility.
Leon steps out first, pistol already raised. His eyes move constantly. Doorways. Corners. Security cameras. Emergency exits. Without a word, he begins mentally mapping the layout the way years of clearing laboratories have taught him to do. "...Black site," he says quietly.
Neither hunter asks how he knows. The answer is obvious in his voice. He's been here before. Not this facility. Others like it. Too many of them. Jack steps out beside him, his gaze immediately drifting away from the technology and toward the architecture hidden beneath it.
"They built over it,” he breathes.
The older man glances sideways. "What?"
He points toward one section of wall where modern steel paneling meets older stonework. Most people would never notice the difference. He does. "The laboratory's modern." His flashlight catches a familiar pattern carved into one exposed support beam where the metal cladding doesn't quite reach. "But the foundation isn't."
She follows his light. Subtle geometric carvings disappear beneath the steel framework. Small protective sigils. Archive markings. Old stone that predates everything surrounding it. "Men of Letters," she murmurs.
"They didn't build this from scratch." He slowly turns, taking in the corridor stretching ahead. "They found an old chapter or what's left of one."
Leon lets that information settle into the growing list of things he never expected to learn this week. "Great." Another secret organization built underneath another secret organization. Apparently, even the hunting world has to deal with the same bullshit as him.
She barely hears them. The moment she crosses the threshold, the pressure crashes into her. Her breath catches. It isn't simply stronger. It's everywhere. The rage she sensed beneath the clinic. The frenzy that echoed through the mansion. Here... It saturates the air itself. Thousands of fractured emotions overlap one another until they become almost impossible to separate. Fear. Agony. Confusion. Panic. Rage. So much rage. It presses against her mind like standing beneath a crashing waterfall. For one terrifying second, the laboratory tilts around her.
"Nellie." Jack's voice cuts through the noise.
She blinks, realizing she'd stopped walking.
He is already watching her, concern written plainly across his face. "You okay?"
She forces herself to inhale slowly. Then exhales. "I'm fine."
He doesn't believe her. Neither does she. Closing her eyes for only a moment, she deliberately begins pushing the emotions away; not shutting them out completely, just enough to function. It is an old exercise Sam had insisted she master. Compartmentalize. Filter. Focus. The pressure doesn't disappear. It simply becomes survivable. When she opens her eyes again, Jack gives her a questioning look.
She offers the smallest nod. "I'm good." For now.
Leon studies the exchange for only a second before returning his attention down the corridor. He doesn't ask. He doesn't need to. Whatever she is feeling, it isn't helping their immediate problem. Because the laboratory isn't quiet. A metallic clang echoes somewhere deeper inside the complex. Then another. Something heavy scrapes across concrete. Farther away, glass shatters. The sounds don't come from one direction. They come from several. He immediately raises a hand, silently stopping the other two. All three listen. Another distant impact. A low, guttural moan. Footsteps. Not walking. Dragging.
He looks down the corridor, expression hardening. "The patients came from down here."
Jack nods grimly. "So, there are probably more."
He checks the magazine in his pistol out of habit before reseating it with practiced efficiency. "There are definitely more." He looks between the two hunters. "We've got tight corridors, blind intersections, and who knows how many containment rooms." His eyes settle on Nellie. "If you feel something coming..."
She nods before he finishes. "I'll tell you."
He gives one sharp nod in return. "Good. Stay close."
The laboratory unfolds around them like a maze designed by engineers instead of architects. Wide central corridors branch into specialized wings separated by reinforced blast doors and thick observation glass. Every surface gleams beneath harsh fluorescent lights, though scattered blood smears and overturned equipment break the illusion of clinical perfection. Red emergency lights pulse intermittently overhead where power has begun failing, bathing entire sections of the facility in alternating washes of white and crimson.
They move slowly. Methodically. Leon naturally takes point, his pistol steady as his flashlight sweeps every doorway before he commits to passing it. Jack stays a half step behind, shotgun held tight against his shoulder while watching the rear intersections. Nellie walks between them, her own pistol raised while her flashlight traces over room labels mounted beside sealed doors. OPERATING THEATER – 02. Beyond the observation window sits an operating room frozen in the middle of a procedure. Surgical lights remain illuminated above an empty table. Stainless steel trays still hold neatly arranged instruments. A discarded surgical gown lies crumpled near a floor drain stained a deep brown.
Further down is the OBSERVATION SUITE. Rows of reinforced windows overlook empty containment rooms fitted with restraints bolted directly into concrete floors. Each chamber contains microphones, cameras, biometric monitors, and wall-mounted speakers. Someone had intended to watch people deteriorate from a safe distance.
The next corridor opens into a cluster of research offices. Computers. Whiteboards. Stacks of laboratory notebooks abandoned beside half-finished coffee mugs. Family photographs still sit on several desks as though their owners expected to return after lunch. They never did. Past the offices sits a refrigerated storage wing. Cold vapor spills lazily from a freezer whose door hangs slightly ajar. Shelves inside hold neatly labeled biological samples packed in stainless racks.
Nellie feels it before she hears it. She slows. "...Wait."
Leon immediately stops moving. "What?"
She doesn't answer immediately. Instead, she tilts her head. Somewhere ahead, something scrapes across the floor. Not dragging. Feeling. Searching. A soft clicking follows. Almost like fingernails tapping against metal.
Jack slowly shifts his shotgun into position. "I hear it."
The sound stops. Silence. The corridor ahead remains empty. Then, something steps around the far corner. At first glance it resembles one of the infected from the clinic. Then it raises its head. Or rather where its head used to be. Its eyes are gone. The sockets have collapsed inward beneath pale scar tissue, leaving smooth flesh stretched across the upper half of its face. The lower jaw has split unnaturally wide, layers of muscle peeled back and fused into a grotesque, flower-like sensory organ that constantly trembles. Similar growths pulse beneath torn skin across its chest, expanding and contracting as though tasting the air. It doesn't look at them. It can't. Instead, its head slowly tilts. Listening. Feeling. The fleshy organs quiver then lock onto them. The thing shrieks. Not from its mouth but from the vibrating tissue across its chest. The sound ricochets down every hallway.
Leon fires. The first-round punches through what should have been its forehead. The creature barely reacts. The second strikes higher, driving through the upper skull. This time the infected collapses instantly. But the shriek keeps echoing. Not from the corpse. From somewhere else. Then another answers it. Closer. Then another. Metal doors slam somewhere deeper inside the laboratory. Something begins sprinting. Not walking. Running. Very fast.
He is already moving. "Hallway!"
The order snaps both hunters into motion. Jack pivots toward the rear intersection while Nellie shifts to Leon's opposite side, instinctively creating overlapping fields of fire. An infected rounds the corner at a full sprint. He drops it before it covers half the distance. A second immediately vaults over the first body. Jack's shotgun thunders. The blast tears through its chest, throwing it backward into the wall. A third comes from the opposite corridor. Nellie's pistol barks twice. The first shot staggers it. The second destroys the skull. Another shriek erupts farther away. Then several more answer.
Leon's jaw tightens. "They hunt in groups."
As if on cue, movement erupts throughout the laboratory. Doors burst open. Figures emerge from research rooms. From operating suites. From containment corridors. Not shambling. Charging. Drawn by every gunshot reverberating through the facility.
The first of the infected had been dangerous. The second wave teaches them that the first had merely been scouting. The laboratory becomes a blur of steel corridors, flashing emergency lights, and echoing gunfire. The creatures don't move like the infected from the clinic. Those had stumbled, lunged, relied on overwhelming numbers. These are hunters. Their ruined heads sway constantly as the grotesque sensory organs fused across their chests pulse with every sound. Gunshots draw them. Footsteps guide them. Even breathing seems enough to make them hesitate, orient, and then charge.
"They're tracking vibration!" Jack calls as another Husk explodes through a pair of swinging laboratory doors.
Leon has already figured it out. "I noticed."
He fires twice. The first shot staggers it. The second destroys the upper portion of its skull, sending the creature skidding across the polished floor. Before the body has even stopped moving, another drops from the ceiling behind it. "Nellie!"
She doesn't look. She hears his warning and trusts it completely. Her axe comes around in a tight arc, the blade biting into the infected’s shoulder before she pivots, driving the heel of her boot into its chest. The impact sends it stumbling backward just long enough for Jack's shotgun to finish it. They keep moving. Stopping means getting surrounded. Another shriek reverberates somewhere deeper in the laboratory. Then another answers. And another.
Leon grimaces. "They're calling each other."
She ducks beneath grasping hands before firing upward into the face of an infected clinging impossibly to the wall. It falls almost on top of her before she sidesteps, letting it crash harmlessly across the floor. "I preferred the slow ones."
"So did I."
One creature crawls across the ceiling with horrifying speed, its elongated limbs hooking around exposed piping before dropping directly toward Leon. He sidesteps at the last possible second, catches the creature in the air with one hand, and drives his combat knife beneath its jaw. It convulses violently before collapsing at his feet.
The corridors continue twisting deeper into the complex. Operating suites give way to diagnostic wings. Diagnostic wings become research corridors. Every intersection threatens another ambush. Several times they are forced into small fighting retreats, Leon directing them from one defensible corner to the next without needing to explain why.
"Left."
They go left.
"Hall."
They sprint.
"Door." He gestures toward a nearby reinforced door. "Research wing." The plaque beside it reads: RESEARCH ARCHIVES | AUTHORIZED PERSONNEL ONLY. He tests the handle. Unlocked. “Inside.”
The room beyond is considerably smaller than the sprawling laboratories surrounding it. Rows of compact filing shelves stretch across the center of the room while computer workstations line one wall beside several humming server towers. Cabinets labeled PROJECT RECORDS, SUBJECT HISTORIES, and ARCHIVED TRIALS fill the remaining space. Someone had clearly intended this room to function as a central records office. More importantly, it has only one entrance. Jack closes the heavy steel door behind them. Nellie immediately threads the handle of her folded axe through both door pulls, wedging it firmly enough that anyone trying to force the door inward will have to fight against reinforced steel and solid hickory.
"There." She gives it an experimental tug. "It won't stop them forever."
Leon nods. "It doesn't have to."
The room finally grows quiet. For the first time since stepping into the laboratory, all three lower their weapons. Only slightly. Jack immediately begins refilling shotgun shells from loose ammunition stored in one of his jacket pockets. Leon sits briefly against one of the filing cabinets while methodically topping off magazines, carefully counting every remaining round before redistributing them between his vest and belt. He notices Nellie quietly doing the same with her pistol magazines, handling the weapon like it was made of pure gold. No one speaks for nearly a minute. The silence feels earned.
Finally the DSO agent breaks it. "They're slowing us down."
"They're supposed to,” Jack replies.
"Rigby released them to buy time."
"And it's working," Nellie says quietly.
"He and Rook are still ahead of us." He snaps another magazine into place. "We need something besides chasing them through this place." His eyes drift toward the rows of filing cabinets and humming computers surrounding them.
She follows his gaze. Research archives. Project files. Patient histories. If the answers they're looking for exist anywhere, they're probably sitting somewhere in this room.
He stands, sliding the last loaded magazine into his vest. "We take a few minutes. Resupply. And see what Orpheus was so interested in keeping buried." He immediately returns to the computers. "Sherry."
"I'm already in." Her voice crackles through the communicator. "The encryption's a lot cleaner now."
Jack smiles faintly. "Glad the old dead secret society could still be useful."
"It turns out," she replies, fingers audibly flying across her keyboard, "they had excellent cybersecurity." The progress bar on the screen begins moving almost immediately, no longer stalling every few seconds the way it had upstairs.
He wanders toward the filing shelves. "They documented everything."
"Scientists always do," Leon replies without looking away from the monitor. "They like writing things down. They also like naming things. They're usually bad at it." Patient files begin appearing one after another. His expression hardens. "Sherry."
"I see them,” she replies.
Subject photographs populate the screen. Each newer image looks worse than the last. Clinical notes accompany every progression.
SUBJECT 042:
Neurological decline progressing.
Auditory sensitivity increasing.
Ocular deterioration observed.
Aggression remains elevated.
SUBJECT 117:
Cognitive function unstable.
Group synchronization unsuccessful.
Recommend termination.
SUBJECT 201:
Physical integration incomplete.
Containment failure.
Recovery impossible.
He silently keeps scrolling. The entries stop reading like medical records. They become inventories. Experiments. Failures.
Nellie joins him, looking over his shoulder. "They have names." She points to one patient profile. "They stopped using them." Every subject eventually becomes nothing more than a number.
Jack continues opening folders from a nearby file folder. Patient journals. Some only a page long. Others stretch for weeks. The earliest entries sound hopeful.
"Dr. Rigby says this treatment could help."
"I volunteered."
"I just want my daughter to recognize me again."
The later entries become fragmented.
"Can't sleep."
"Everyone's talking."
"They won't stop."
"I can hear—"
The final page ends mid-sentence. He quietly closes the folder. "...God." Nobody answers. Nobody needs to.
The silence lasts nearly a minute before the DSO agent suddenly stops scrolling. "...Hey. You two ever hear of something called...” His eyes narrow slightly. "...Croatoan?"
The word immediately catches Nellie's attention. She walks over beside him. "What?"
He rotates the monitor. One directory fills nearly the entire screen. Every file bears the same name. Only the suffix changes.
CROATOAN-01
CROATOAN-04
CROATOAN-R
CROATOAN-β
CROATOAN-12A
CROATOAN-SHEPHERD
Hundreds. Maybe thousands. Revision after revision. Iteration after iteration.
Jack slowly leans closer. "...That's not a project. That’s the foundation."
Every experiment. Every patient. Every mutation. Every laboratory report branches from the same designation. Croatoan.
She frowns. "The only thing I can think of the lost colony of Roanoke. Rigby had a Men of Letter’s text in his office, remember.”
He folds his arms. "But that's history."
Leon continues searching. "It isn't just history down here."
Another directory appears. BIOLOGICAL STORAGE | AUTHORIZED PERSONNEL ONLY. He clicks it. A storage map fills the monitor. Cold Storage Room C. Rack Seven. Container Twelve. Contents: CROATOAN MASTER STOCK. The three exchange a look. The cold storage room sits only a few doors farther down the archive corridor. But would they risk leaving the sanctuary of the computer room? Nellie glances up at a ventilation shaft in the ceiling. From her angle, it trails along this corridor to the rest of the rooms.
She gestures her head at it. “Hey, any chance that we could use that?”
Both men look up in the direction she pointed to.
Jack looks back to her, shaking his head, already knowing what she is thinking. “No, Nell. We aren’t separating.”
“She may have a point, Jack,” Leon says. “If we could get a sample of it, maybe we could get it back to Sherry and she can get it analyzed.” He grabs his own handheld axe and swings it into the metal edge. He pries it open, the grate flying loose. “And she’s the only one who could fit through the shaft.”
The young man glances between the vent and his partner. He knows she has made up her mind, and he doesn’t like the thought of her leaving them, even if it is a few rooms over. He sighs, nodding finally in agreement. “Just. Don’t do any of the normal stupid things you do.”
She grins. “Where is the fun in that?”
Leon cups his hands and Nellie puts one foot onto them. He hoists her high enough for her to pull herself into vent. She starts to crawl through the cool metal, a breeze threading through the strands of her hair that were loose from her ponytail. She tries to remain as quiet as possible as she makes her way through the vent.
After a couple minutes, she hears Sherry’s voice through the communicator. “Nellie, you should be above the storage room now.”
She hums in response, trying not make too much noise. She reaches the closest vent and manages to push out the grate. Luckily for her the drop isn’t far, the vent half over a freezer unit. She drops down lightly onto the top of the unit and then to the floor. The room is full of identical cold storage units, full of various things. She searches through all the glass until she finds smaller vials with labels. The magnetic seal releases with a hiss as she slowly opens the door, cold air spilling outward immediately. Rows of stainless storage racks disappear into the chilled darkness. Each tray holds neatly organized cryogenic vials. Most bear alphanumeric designations. One rack stands apart from the others. Every vial inside carries the same single word. CROATOAN Some have handwritten additions beneath the printed labels. α, β, R, SHEPHERD. Dozens of variations. Dozens of attempts. She carefully lifts one vial into the light, amber fluid swirls lazily inside, the label reading CROATOAN – SHEPHERD. She places it in one of her padded jacket pockets.
She moves to stand when clicking noise echoes in the room. She turns to see one of the blind infected wanders into the room. She freezes, glances up towards the vent. The creature moves about the room, its keen ears picking up on the hum of the refrigerator units. She prays its curiosity will lead it back out of the room. That is, until—
“Nellie?” Jack voice comes through the comms.
The infected’s head cocks in her direction, making a slow path towards her. It is much too close now, Nellie convinced that it could hear her racing heart. Its head move closer and closer, the deformed mouth breathing hot breath in her face. She hasn’t expected to recreate a scene from Jurassic Park today, but yet here she is.
“Nellie!” Jack’s voice come through again.
This time, the infected hears it. It screeches loudly as she takes the change to kick it back. It tries to swipe at her, but she moves out of the way. It crashes into one of the refrigerated units, the glass cracking. She runs to the other end of the small room, pulling her gun from her holster. She fires it at the creature’s face, but it misses, hitting its shoulder. It recoils and she makes a move. She sprints, using the infected back to jump on top of one of the units. She scrambles over to the vent and climbs in. The creature regains itself enough to swipe at her, nearly bringing her back down, but she manages to climb into the vent. It tries to come after her, but the moment its head sticks up through the hole, she fires her gun again. This time, she is true. Blood goes everywhere as the body drops to the ground of the cold storage unit.
“Nellie, dammit, answer!” This time Leon’s voice comes through.
“I’m okay,” she whispers, crawling back the way she came. “Just an unexpected visitor.”
In a minute, she is jumping down back into the computer room, both men there to steady her.
“I told you not to do anything stupid,” Jack huffs in relief.
“Stupid is one of the many tools of a hunter, Jack,” she replies, wiping blood splatters from her cheek. She reaches into her jacket pocket and pulls out the vial, undamaged, and hands it over to Leon. “Don’t you do anything stupid with this, now.”
The agent takes it, holding it gently in his hand. “I think you’ve got the stupidity covered.”
She sits with a sigh on one of the computer chairs, looking at the monitor once again. The name had been bothering her. "I know I've heard it somewhere. It isn't just Roanoke." She pulls her phone from her pocket out of habit. No signal. She thinks for another second before looking toward Leon. "Can your communicators make outside calls?"
"They route through satellite,” he answers.
Before he can say anything else, Sherry answers through the earpiece. "I can patch one through. I just need the number.”
She recites a string of numbers, Jack immediately recognizing it.
A few moments later the communicator crackles. "...Hello?" The voice is calm, cautious.
"Hey Sam, it’s Nellie."
The relief on the other end is immediate. "…Nells. You got a new number?”
“No.” She glances toward Leon. "It's a long story."
"I have several questions."
"I know."
"Is Jack with you?"
Jack leans toward his communicator. "Still breathing."
"Good." Sam doesn't even miss a beat. "You keeping her out of trouble?"
He answers honestly. "I'm trying."
"You're failing, aren't you?"
"...A little."
"Figured."
Nellie rolls her eyes. "Can we focus for five minutes?"
"I am focused."
A beat.
"I'm focused on why my niece just called me through what looks like a federal line"
Leon quietly looks toward the floor, the corner of his mouth almost moves. Almost.
She sighs. "I'm okay."
"You sure?"
"Yes."
"You hurt?"
"No."
"Jack?"
"I'm fine," the young man answers.
"You two trapped somewhere?"
"...Maybe."
"Nellie."
"We're working on it."
Sam lets out a long breath. "...Every time the phone rings, you take years off my life."
“I know.”
"So, what do you need?"
Nellie looks back down at the vial. "...Have you ever heard the word Croatoan?"
The silence is immediate. Total. When the Winchester finally speaks again, every trace of humor is gone. "Nell, where did you hear that?" His tone changes so completely it almost feels like a different person has answered the phone.
“It is a name we found in connection with a case we are on. What do you know about it?”
"It’s a unique virus. It was one of the first times I realized just how bad the Apocalypse could get. Years ago, Dean and I investigated a town where everyone started turning on each other. No warning. No explanation. Families attacked families. Neighbors killed neighbors. It spread unbelievably fast. We didn't stop it because we cured it. We survived it. It wasn't biological in origin. Croatoan came from Pestilence."
"One of the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse?” she asks.
"Yes. He carried disease the way a hurricane carries rain. Croatoan wasn't just another virus. It was supernatural corruption given biological form."
Leon doesn't interrupt. For the first time since meeting these two hunters, he isn't trying to separate science from the impossible. He's trying to understand how the two fit together.
Sam continues. "The reason it spread so aggressively wasn't because somebody engineered it. It spread because Pestilence existed. He was the source."
Jack folds his arms. "So if he's gone..."
"He is,” the Winchester answers immediately. “Why are you two asking about this? What kind of case are you on?”
Nellie sighs. “Jack and I saw some hubbub on the hunter’s grapevine about a weird outbreak and we thought it was zombies. We aren’t too far from the truth, but we discovered that someone who defected from the Men of Letters and created his own group involving the supernatural with bioterrorism. We found vials of some sort of serum labeled with Croatoan, which is why we called you.”
The other line is silent. “What? Nellie Deanne, if you two are messing with me or high, this isn’t funny.”
“We are fully serious, Sam,” Jack interjects. “We have found a lot of Men of Letters texts and connections. It appears they are trying to create a synthetic form of Croatoan. We haven't found any evidence of active demonic involvement. No possessions, omens, or crossroads activity."
"And Rowena has Hell locked down,” she adds.
Leon slowly looks toward the nearest security camera, then toward the ceiling. He says nothing. Across the country, Sherry is undoubtedly wearing the exact same confused expression. Neither of them asks. Not now. Questions about an apparently literal place of Hell can wait until they aren't standing inside an underground laboratory filled with infected monsters.
Sam exhales slowly. "If demons aren't involved, then somebody's trying to imitate something they shouldn't even be able to understand. And this beyond just the two of you if this is true. If somebody is actually trying to manufacture Croatoan, then you're asking the wrong question."
"What do you mean?"
"The question isn't whether they'll recreate it perfectly. They won't. You can't recreate a Horseman. You can't manufacture divine — or infernal — power."
Jack nods slowly. "So they'll fail."
"No. They'll succeed... just not in the way they think. They're trying to imitate something whose entire purpose was extinction. If they're changing it, refining it, making variants, they don't need to get it right. They only need to get it stable. If they make it reproducible, then it stops being one supernatural event. It becomes a weapon."
Another silence settles over the laboratory. The computer room suddenly feels much smaller. Her eyes widen as the realization finally settles over her. "They're not trying to recreate the original. They're trying to improve it."
"If that's true, this isn't a containment problem anymore. It's a mass casualty event waiting to happen."
Silence stretches for several seconds before she finally speaks. "We're handling it, Sam."
Jack looks at her. He knows exactly what she's doing. Trying to keep her uncle from driving across three states the moment the call ends.
On the other end of the communicator, Sam doesn't sound convinced. "Nell, you sure?"
She nods instinctively, forgetting for a moment that he can't see her. "I am sure. You’ve got a family to take care of."
“And you two are part of it. Nellie, this isn't a ghost, a vamp, or werewolf. It isn't even just another hunt. If somebody is trying to recreate Croatoan, this is bigger than a couple hunters chasing monsters."
Jack quietly rubs the back of his neck. "He's got a point."
"I know he does," she admits. She glances toward Leon. "We're not doing this alone anymore."
"What does that mean?" Sam asks.
She carefully chooses her words. "It means that there are other people involved. People who've dealt with things like this."
"You two are being incredibly vague."
Jack smiles faintly, even though the Winchester can’t see it. "Occupational hazard."
"I don't like occupational hazards."
"We noticed," she replies.
That earns the faintest huff of amusement from the other end, only for a second. Then he sighs. "I know you're not going to leave, so promise me something. If this gets any worse, you call. No arguments. No 'we've got it handled.' You call."
She smiles despite herself. "I promise."
"You'd better."
"I mean it."
"I know. Be careful."
"We will."
"You too, Jack."
"I always am,” the young man says.
"That's objectively false."
He laughs quietly. "Fair. And Nellie?"
"Yeah?"
"Love you, kid."
She smiles. "Love you too, Sammy."
The connection clicks, Sherry having disconnected the bridge. Silence settles over the laboratory once more. For several seconds, none of the three speaks.
Leon finally breaks it. "Nellie, who was that?"
“My uncle. The one I told you about, the one who trained me to be a hunter. He is the one we go to when we run into unfamiliar lore.”
He holsters his pistol again, looking between the two hunters. “You weren't kidding when you said it was the family business."
Jack laughs. "Told you."
He shakes his head. The humor fades as he turns back toward the computer monitor, his expression becoming thoughtful. "Something doesn't fit. If your uncle right..."
"He is," both hunters answer simultaneously.
He gives them an accepting nod. "If he's right, then they've made progress. They've infected people, the mutations are real, the variants are real. So why test them in one isolated mining town?"
The question hangs in the air.
The young man slowly folds his arms. "...Containment."
"Maybe." Leon isn't convinced. "They've got hundreds of samples. Years of research. A facility this size. They aren't trying to prove they can create the virus. They've already done that."
Nellie feels the implication before he says it aloud. "So what's missing?"
He slowly shakes his head. "The question isn't whether they can infect people anymore. It's what they're still trying to accomplish."
Jack's eyes drift toward the patient journals stacked across the table. "The vial. CROATOAN-SHEPHERD.”
She looks at him. "That isn’t just another variant."
"No." Leon’s eyes settle toward the deeper corridors of the laboratory. "We find Rigby. We find out what he still thinks he hasn't solved before he finds the answer."
"For all we know, Rigby's already gone."
"I don't think so."
Both hunters look toward him. He has seen men like Arthur Rigby before. Not this exact kind. Different obsession. Same personality. "People like Rigby don't abandon their work." His voice is calm and matter-of-fact. "They leave other people behind. Those infected upstairs? They aren't victims to him. They're data. Failures. Successful trials. If he's still getting results, then he's still here."
The room grows quiet again. None of them argue.
Nellie lets out one last slow breath before planting her hands on the armrests. The noise of the rage and frenzy still clinging hard to her. She squeezes her eyes shut for a moment.
“Nellie?” Jack’s voice causes her eyes to reopen.
"I'm good."
He immediately holds out a hand anyway.
She looks at it, then up at him. "I literally just said I'm good."
"I heard you."
"You don't believe me."
"Not even a little."
She sighs dramatically. "You are impossible."
"I've been told."
A reluctant smile tugs at the corner of her mouth. She accepts his hand anyway. Jack helps her to her feet, even though she doesn't actually need the assistance. The moment she is standing, she lets go. "There. You happy?"
"A little."
Leon quietly watches the exchange, then gives the smallest shake of his head. "You two done?"
Jack looks over. "What?"
He deadpans. "I was just checking. I didn't want to interrupt whatever the hell that was."
"That was called concern,” Nellie mutters.
"I've heard of it. It usually happens faster." His expression settles back into professional focus. "But we're burning daylight."
The humor disappears as quickly as it arrived. Jack reloads his pistol, seating a fresh magazine with a practiced motion before checking the chamber. Leon does the same. Nellie reaches for the long-handled axe still threaded through the archive room door handles. She pulls it free, gives the folding mechanism a practiced twist, and locks the haft into place with a metallic click before slipping it back into its concealed carry position across her back. One by one, they gather their equipment. Flashlights. Extra magazines. Medical supplies. The recovered keycard.
Leon moves to the door first. His pistol comes up automatically. He reaches for the axe wedged through the door handles and carefully removes it, handing it back to her. She nods her thanks.
He places one hand on the door, looking once toward both hunters. "Ready?"
She tightens her grip on her pistol. "As we'll ever be."
He cracks the door open. The corridor beyond the archive room is noticeably quieter. Not silent. Never silent. Somewhere deeper in the laboratory, metal groans against metal. A distant screech echoes through ventilation ducts before fading into the hum of industrial machinery. The fluorescent lights overhead flicker intermittently, bathing the polished white floors in alternating pools of light and shadow. The three move as quietly as they can. Nobody speaks. After the encounter with the Croats earlier, they've all learned the same lesson: noise attracts attention.
The hallway opens into another containment corridor. Heavy reinforced glass lines one wall. Empty observation rooms sit behind it, their examination tables abandoned in a hurry. Some rooms still bear dark stains on the floor. Others have claw marks across the windows. At the end of the corridor stands a massive blast door. Steel. Several feet thick. Industrial locking bolts run the full height of the frame. A keypad beside it glows an angry red. CONTAINMENT LOCKDOWN DEACTIVATED.
Leon slows to a stop, the two hunters join him. He studies the display for a few moments before crouching beside the control panel. "Hm."
Jack glances over. "What?"
He runs a hand across the housing, following the conduit disappearing into the wall. "This isn't just a door. It's tied into the containment network."
Nellie folds her arms. "...Meaning?"
"If we can reconnect the system, we can seal everything beyond this point."
The young man immediately understands. "Trap the Croats."
He nods once. "They'd be somebody else's problem for a few minutes. More importantly, we'd stop getting flanked every thirty seconds."
She looks down the corridor stretching beyond the blast door. "And we'd have a straight shot toward Rigby."
"Exactly."
She looks back at the panel. "So... How?"
He stands again, already looking farther down the corridor. "Every facility like this has an electrical room or security hub: power routing, containment controls, pressure systems. If I can access the network, I can probably bring parts of it back online." He glances toward the two hunters. "But as we've established, this place isn't just a laboratory. While I handle the security systems, I need you two to look for anything that doesn't belong in one."
Jack smiles faintly. "That narrows it down."
Leon ignores him. "Hidden symbols, archive markings, anything telling us which containment sectors were added by Orpheus and which ones existed before."
She nods slowly. "The Men of Letters categorized everything. If Orpheus reused their system, they copied the symbols without fully understanding them.” She rubs a hand over her face. "This is getting ridiculous."
Leon raises an eyebrow. "Already?"
She gestures broadly around the laboratory. "We broke into a mansion, found a secret organization, which came from another secret society, got chased by zombie patientsm unlocked a freight elevator with magical tubes, and now we're troubleshooting an underground biohazard containment system."
"When you say it out loud,” Jack mutters, "It sounds worse."
"I was going to suggest you magic the blast door open,” Leon deadpans.
She looks at him. "I don't work like that."
"I know. But I figured I'd ask before crawling through electrical conduits."
"You've got jokes, Mr. Kennedy.”
"I've got experience."
"Those are different."
"They overlap occasionally."
Jack shakes his head, unable to suppress a grin. "I think you're both spending too much time together."
He holsters his flashlight for a moment before gesturing farther back down the research wing. "Electrical room. Security office. One of them has to exist." He brings his pistol back up. “Let's go find it."
The three move cautiously down the adjoining corridor, every footstep measured, every flashlight beam sweeping another angle. The deeper they travel into the laboratory, the more the facility resembles a living organism instead of a building. Thick electrical conduits snake along the ceiling like arteries. Reinforced pipes disappear into concrete walls. Somewhere far below, massive generators rumble with a constant vibration that can be felt through the soles of their boots. A heavy steel door sits partially open ahead of them. A faded sign bolted beside it reads: ELECTRICAL DISTRIBUTION & CONTAINMENT CONTROL They approach slowly.
The room beyond is dark except for the glow of dozens of status lights. The moment their flashlights cross the doorway, something moves. Fast. A Croat launches itself from behind one of the electrical cabinets, its ruined body skittering across the wall before dropping toward Leon. He doesn't hesitate. Two shots. The first catches it in the shoulder, knocking it off course. The second punches cleanly through its skull. The creature collapses across the concrete floor, twitching once before falling still.
"Clear," he says, opening the door wider for the two hunters.
The three step inside. Jack immediately swings the heavy steel door shut behind them before dropping the locking bar into place. It isn't designed as a barricade, but it'll slow anything trying to get in. Outside, somewhere down the corridor, a distant shriek echoes through the laboratory. Then another.
Nellie winces. "They heard that."
Leon doesn't bother arguing. "They always do."
The electrical room is enormous. Entire walls are covered with industrial breaker panels stretching nearly to the ceiling. Thick bundles of insulated cable disappear beneath raised flooring and into massive junction boxes. Cooling fans hum continuously behind steel grates. Along one wall sits a command console unlike anything in the mansion above. Several monitors display a schematic of the underground facility, colored sectors blinking across the map. Some green. Some amber. Many flashing red. Large lettering scrolls continuously across the central display.
CONTAINMENT NETWORK STATUS
PRIMARY SYSTEM: OFFLINE
MANUAL OVERRIDE AVAILABLE
"This is definitely the control center." Leon studies the screens. "They tied every containment door into one network." His eyes move from the schematic to a bank of breaker switches mounted beneath it. "Power routing here. Locking mechanisms here. Pressure controls."
Jack leans over another monitor. "This almost reminds me of the bunker."
The older man glances at him. "Bunker? What bunker?"
“An old Men of Letters bunker,” Nellie explains. “We work out of there in between hunts. Live there too.”
“And what about any this reminds you of this?”
“Some of the infrastructure,” Jack answers. He points toward several brass identification plates bolted beneath the modern equipment. "They reused parts of an older system."
Leon notices it now. Modern electronics mounted directly onto century-old brass fittings. New conduit running through old mechanical housings. Orpheus hadn't built everything from scratch. They had taken it, modified it, bent it to their own purposes. He crouches beside one of the lower cabinets, tracing several cables disappearing into the floor. "The bunker used redundant power loops. I only know because Sam walked me through replacing part of the electrical system over video call."
The other man raises an eyebrow.
"YouTube helped." He grins sheepishly. "...More than I'd like to admit."
To Leon's mild surprise, it actually makes sense. Jack clearly isn't an electrical engineer. But he's fixed enough old systems to recognize the logic behind them.
Meanwhile, Nellie remains near the doorway. Her flashlight stays trained down the narrow hallway outside. One hand rests on her pistol. The other lightly grips the folded handle of her axe. Every few seconds she listens. Not just with her ears. With something else. The pressure hasn't eased. If anything, it's getting closer. Behind her, the two continue studying the command center.
"I think I see the problem," Leon says.
Jack steps beside him. "What've you got?"
He points toward the schematic. "The network isn't dead. It's fragmented." He traces three separate electrical paths branching across the laboratory. "They've isolated containment sectors."
The young man follows the lines. "So, restoring one doesn't restore everything."
"Exactly. We have to reconnect the main distribution bus." His finger taps three blinking sections on the display. "Otherwise, every sector stays operating independently."
He studies the accompanying breaker diagrams. "So, we need to reroute power and synchronize the containment circuits."
"That's the easy part."
"...What's the hard part?"
The agent gestures toward several warning icons scattered across the schematic. "Half the system is reporting mechanical faults. Somebody intentionally shut this place down."
Another distant scream echoes through the hallway. This one much closer. Nellie doesn't take her eyes off the door. "They're moving."
He reaches for one of the breaker levers. "Then we'd better move faster."
The men split the work almost without discussion. Leon traces the wiring diagrams displayed across the command console, following each conduit on the schematic until it disappears into another section of the facility. Every breaker carries a designation matching one of the containment sectors. Every indicator light corresponds to another blast door, security gate, or emergency seal somewhere beneath the mansion.
Jack crouches beside the lower electrical cabinets, comparing engraved brass labels to the digital layout above them. "They reused the original distribution manifold," he says, running a finger across one of the plates.
The older man nods without looking away from the monitors. "They built around it. They always do."
"They?"
"The people who think they know better than the engineers before them." He flips another switch, watching several amber lights change to green. "Usually makes my job harder."
He can't argue with that.
Behind them, Nellie keeps her watch. She positions herself just inside the doorway where she has a clear line down the corridor. One pistol in each hand, her own and Jack's sidearm he had handed to her, every sense focused on the hallway. A shape darts across the ceiling. She fires. The crack of the shot reverberates through the corridor. The Croat drops before it reaches the doorway, skidding across the polished floor. Another scream echoes from somewhere deeper in the laboratory, closer this time. Then another. And another.
Her shoulders tense. "...That's not good."
A Croat rounds the corner at a full sprint. She fires. The second follows almost immediately. Then a third. She alternates pistols with practiced efficiency, each shot deliberate, buying Leon and Jack seconds instead of trying to eliminate every threat. Shell casings bounce across the concrete. Another creature lunges. She pivots, firing into its chest before finishing it with a second round through the skull. More footsteps. Too many.
"They're funneling down the hallway!" she calls.
Leon reaches for another breaker. "I know. Little busy."
Jack quickly cross-references another set of labels. "Containment Sector C... power relay... There."
The older man throws another switch.
Several lights across the schematic flicker.
Outside, the corridor erupts. Half a dozen Croats appear almost simultaneously. She fires twice. Three times. Four. One drops. Another stumbles. The rest keep coming. "Little faster!"
"We're trying!" her partner calls back.
Another Croat launches from the wall before she can adjust. It slams into her shoulder. The impact throws her backward. Both guns fly from her hands, skidding across the floor. The creature lunges again. Her hand shoots outward. Everything freezes. The Croat jerks violently to a stop barely two feet away, claws scraping uselessly through empty air. Behind it, two more charge. She grits her teeth. The pressure building behind her eyes becomes almost unbearable. With a sharp motion of her arm and all three infected are hurled backward. Their bodies slam into opposite walls hard enough to crack drywall before collapsing into a tangled heap. She doesn't wait to see if they're dead. Instead, she dives forward, snatching up her pistol before retreating through the doorway. They recover almost immediately and charge again. She throws her weight against the heavy steel door. It begins to close. Hands. Claws. Bodies. They wedge themselves into the narrowing gap.
"Not today,” she grits, shoving harder. The muscles in her arms strain. The pressure of her own frequency surges with them.
The door slams shut. Instantly she rips her axe free from her back and threads the handle through the reinforced pull bars. A second later something massive crashes into the opposite side. The entire doorway shudders. Then again. The axe groans against the pressure but holds. She plants both hands against the steel, pushing with everything she has. Invisible force joins her own. The impacts slow. Not because the Croats stop trying. Because something on the other side is physically holding them back.
A warm trickle runs beneath her nose. She doesn't notice until a drop lands on the front of her jacket.
Jack looks over. "Nellie." Blood. A thin crimson line trails from one nostril. His instinct is immediate. He starts toward her.
Leon doesn't even turn around. "Jack."
He stops.
"Finish the circuit."
Jack hesitates. "But—"
"She is buying us time." His voice is calm, firm. "Don't waste it."
He looks between the older man and Nellie.
She catches his eye and gives the smallest nod. "I'm okay."
Another heavy slam shakes the door.
She presses harder against it. "Just..." She grits her teeth as another impact rattles the frame. "...please hurry."
He exhales sharply before turning back to the control panel. Leon is already reconnecting the final relay. For just a moment, he glances back toward her. She is standing alone against a reinforced blast door, blood slowly running from her nose, holding back an entire wave of infected through nothing but sheer determination and this impossible ability she was born with.
The final relay clicks into place. For one agonizing second, nothing. Then the monitors across the command center begin changing. Amber lights flash. Green indicators illuminate one after another. The schematic redraws itself as containment sectors reconnect across the laboratory. A sharp electronic tone echoes through the room. CONTAINMENT LOCKDOWN ACTIVATED. Deep beneath the floor, massive hydraulics roar to life. Somewhere beyond the research wing, heavy blast doors begin sealing.
Jack barely notices. The instant the confirmation appears, he's already moving. "Nellie!" He throws himself beside her, planting one shoulder against the reinforced door. The pressure immediately eases. Not much. Enough.
She lets out a shaky breath but doesn't move away. Her boots remain braced against the floor. Both hands are still pressed flat against the steel. The familiar silvery sheen lingers in her eyes, brighter than Leon has ever seen it. Another impact rattles the door. Then another. He adds his weight without saying a word.
Leon steps away from the command console, drawing his pistol. "It's online." He reaches the doorway in three strides. "Nellie."
She cracks one eye open. "What?"
"Move." Before she can question him, he grabs the handle of her axe where it has been threaded through the pull bars. With one sharp motion he pulls it free. The reinforced door immediately shudders as the Croats slam against it again.
Jack instinctively reaches towards his gun that was discarded a couple minutes ago, lying just a couple feet away. "I've got—"
"Stay." The older man voice is calm. Firm. He doesn't even look back. "Take care of her." Then he slips through the doorway.
The heavy steel slams shut behind him. Almost immediately, gunfire erupts in the corridor. Three quick shots. A pause. Two more. Something heavy crashes against a wall. Another burst follows. Then another.
Jack eases Nellie down until they're both sitting with their backs against the door, helping keep it shut. She presses both palms against the floor to help keep her from sliding back. The invisible pressure returns.
He notices the blood immediately. "Nell…"
A thin line of crimson trails from beneath her nose. She wipes it away with the back of her hand. "I'm okay."
"You've said that a lot today."
"I know."
Outside, another series of gunshots echoes through the hallway. Then… silence. A few long moments pass. Three sharp knocks sound against the door. Leon. Jack lifts the locking bar just enough for the door to crack open. The DSO agent slips inside and immediately pushes it shut again. His breathing is steady. His pistol is already reloaded. Fresh blood stains one sleeve of his jacket, though none of it appears to be his. He simply offers Nellie her axe. "I believe this belongs to you."
She takes it with a tired smile. "...Thanks."
He crouches in front of her. His eyes briefly take in the blood beneath her nose, the slight tremor in her hands, and the way she's breathing. Without a word, he reaches to one of the pouches on his duty belt and removes a compact auto-injector.
"...What's that?" she mummers.
Jack's posture changes almost instantly. Protective. "What are you doing?"
Leon holds the injector where they can both see it. "Field emergency injector." He removes the safety cap with practiced familiarity. "Standard DSO issue during prolonged bioterror response."
He doesn't move. "What's in it?"
"Glucose. Electrolytes. Vasoconstrictors. Mild stimulants. Anti-inflammatory compounds. And an extract derived from a highly studied botanical compound. It's meant to keep agents functional after prolonged exertion." He looks directly at her. "It won't fix whatever your abilities are doing. But it'll help your body catch up."
The young man studies the injector for another moment. "You carry those around?"
"I've had enough bad days to justify it." That answer, somehow, makes perfect sense. He looks back to her. "Your call."
She hesitates. Then glances at her partner. Jack searches Leon's face for a moment. There isn't the slightest hint of manipulation. Just a veteran field agent offering medical aid. Finally, he nods once.
Nellie sighs. "If this hurts..."
"You can complain after we stop whatever Rigby's building."
"...Fair." She removes an arm from her jacket and rolls up the sleeve of her Henley.
He places the injector against the outside of her upper arm. "Ready?"
"As I'll ever be."
Click.
She winces. "...Ow."
"It usually gets that reaction."
The injector empties in only a couple of seconds. Leon withdraws it and returns the spent cartridge to his pouch.
The pounding behind her eyes dulls. The room stops feeling quite so distant. The ache in her muscles eases just enough that taking another step suddenly seems possible. The pressure is still there. Still overwhelming. But now it isn't dragging the rest of her body down with it.
Jack notices immediately. "Better?"
She slowly nods. "...Actually..." She flexes her fingers. "...Yeah."
"Not one hundred percent," Leon says, standing again. "But you're back in the fight." He offers her a hand.
This time she accepts it without argument.
Once she's on her feet, he checks the magazine in his pistol before looking toward the hallway. "We need to keep moving." His eyes settle briefly on her. "Can you?"
She shoulders her axe, holsters her pistol, and gives a firm nod. "Yeah."
Jack still looks concerned.
She catches his eye and smiles faintly. "I'm okay."
He sighs. "I know."
Leon glances between them once before turning toward the door. "Good. Because containment won't last forever."
The three gather their gear. Then, together, they step back into the laboratory, disappearing deeper into Orpheus' underground nightmare.
• • •
Far away from the fighting — or perhaps much closer than any of them realize — a bank of security monitors quietly flickers back to life. One after another, camera feeds return. Containment corridors. Research wings. Observation rooms. The electrical hub. Even the freight elevator. The laboratory slowly awakens beneath the mansion, every restored circuit feeding information back to a single control room. The room itself is almost disappointingly ordinary. Concrete walls. Rows of monitors. Several workstations. Soft blue light illuminating polished floors. No grand laboratory. No theatrical command center. Just a place built to observe. Dr. Arthur Rigby stands behind the central console with his hands loosely folded behind his back. He watches the screens with the same calm fascination another man might reserve for a nature documentary. Beside him, Gideon Rook leans against one of the consoles, arms crossed as footage from the electrical room replays. Leon clearing the corridor. The young man holding the blast door. The young woman bracing herself against the steel while invisible force keeps a wave of infected at bay.
Gideon breaks the silence first. "Kennedy’s efficient."
The doctor nods absentmindedly. "He always has been."
Another monitor switches angles. Leon fires with practiced precision. Every movement economical. Every shot deliberate.
"No wasted motion," the former hunter observes. "Professional."
He hums quietly in agreement. "The boy isn't bad either."
The footage shifts again. Jack traces old brass engravings. Recognizes Men of Letters architecture. Helps restore the containment network. "Resourceful. Adaptable. Curious. He learns quickly."
Another clip begins. This one from the electrical room doorway. Nellie. Holding back the Croats. Her hand extended. The silver light gathering in her eyes. The infected freezing in place. For the first time since the trio entered the mansion, Rigby steps closer to the monitor. His expression doesn't change. No surprise. No concern. Only curiosity. "...Interesting."
Gideon notices immediately. "The girl?"
He doesn't answer right away. The footage continues. The psychic shove. Three infected bodies slamming into opposite walls. The blood beginning to run from her nose. His eyes narrow slightly. Not with suspicion. Calculation. He quietly rewinds the footage. Then watches it again. And again. "Notify Miriam."
The other man looks over, a single eyebrow rises. "The girl?"
“She's unlike anything we've studied." His voice remains perfectly calm. "Natural manifestation. No signs of artificial enhancement. No visible biological instability. Remarkable."
Gideon studies the frozen image on the screen. "You want to obtain her."
He smiles faintly. "The others are useful." His finger lightly taps the image of the young woman. "She's invaluable." He finally looks toward colleague. "Alive. Uninjured, if possible."
The man nods once. "I'll inform Dr. Thwaites." He turns toward another workstation. "She'll want to oversee the evaluation herself."
Rigby watches the monitors again. Far below, the three investigators emerge from the electrical room and begin moving deeper into the laboratory. Toward the primary containment wing. Toward the massive blast door. A quiet smile appears. "They've done exactly what I hoped."
Gideon glances back. "They're almost through."
"Yes." He folds his hands once more behind his back. "They restored the laboratory." Not merely the lights. Everything.
Across the underground complex, containment systems cycle online. Environmental controls stabilize. Research terminals awaken from standby. Elevators begin responding to commands. Security cameras resume recording. Archived databases reconnect to the network. Deep within sealed containment sectors, mechanical locks disengage. Hydraulics hiss. One after another, damaged containment pods slowly begin to open. Not because of a malfunction. Because the restored power finally completes an automated recovery sequence abandoned hours earlier.
He watches dozens of status indicators change from red... to green. "They think they solved a problem. What they've actually done is give me the opportunity to observe how much energy she is housing."
Gideon studies the monitor. "You aren't trying to kill them."
Rigby almost seems disappointed by the question. "No. She’s far more useful alive."
The monitor feed changes once more. The blast door begins to open. Beyond it, something moves.
His smile never falters. "Let's see what they do next."
• • •
The return trip through the research wing is noticeably quieter. The containment system has done its job. Most of the laboratory beyond the blast door has been sealed away once again, leaving only the occasional distant metallic thud echoing somewhere through the ventilation shafts. They pass the corridor where Leon had disappeared alone only minutes earlier. Now the floor tells the story. Several Husks lie motionless where they fell. Some are slumped against walls. Others are sprawled across the polished floor, their twisted limbs frozen where the final shots had stopped them.
Jack whistles softly. "...Remind me not to make you mad."
Leon barely glances at the aftermath. "I'd recommend that."
Nellie studies the hallway for a moment longer. She had heard the fight. The gunfire. The impacts. Seeing the results is something else entirely. She had already respected the agent’s experience. Now she understands it a little better. This wasn't someone who had survived a few outbreaks. This was someone who had spent years learning exactly how to end them.
As they continue walking, Jack's attention drifts back to her. Again. "You sure you're okay?"
She smiles faintly. "I am."
"You hesitated."
"I was thinking."
"You rubbed your temple."
"It still hurts."
He gives her the look. The one she knows by heart. Concern. Protectiveness. The quiet determination to shoulder whatever burden he possibly can.
She gently bumps his shoulder with hers as they walk. "I'm okay."
Leon notices the exchange out of the corner of his eye. Says nothing.
The three reach the blast door once more. The status panel beside it now glows green.
CONTAINMENT LOCKDOWN ACTIVATED. She reaches into her jacket and retrieves the recovered security keycard. She swipes it across the reader. A sharp electronic chime answers. Heavy locking bolts retract somewhere inside the wall. The massive blast door begins sliding open with a deep mechanical rumble. Cold air spills through the widening gap. The corridor beyond is almost completely dark. Only emergency lighting remains. Red warning lights pulse lazily overhead, washing the hallway in intermittent crimson before plunging it back into shadow. For a moment, nobody moves.
Then Nellie tilts her head. "...Wait."
Jack immediately looks toward her. "What?"
She doesn't answer. Instead, she listens. The overwhelming pressure is still there. The rage. The frenzy. Stronger than ever. But beneath it is something else. Faint. Almost impossible to separate from the rest. Whispers. Not one voice. Many. Layered over one another. Too distant to understand. Too close to ignore. "Do you hear that?"
He frowns. "Hear what?"
"The voices."
Both men instinctively stop listening to the corridor and start listening to her. Neither hears anything.
He slowly shakes his head. "I don't hear anybody."
Leon sweeps his flashlight farther down the corridor. Nothing. Only darkness with occasional red emergency lights. "What are they saying?" he asks quietly.
She closes her eyes for only a second. Trying to separate one voice from another. She can't. There are too many. "I... I can't make it out. It sounds like..." She pauses again. "...people talking over each other." Another whisper brushes against the edge of her consciousness. Then another. Then dozens more. The sound makes the hairs on the back of her neck stand up. Another chorus of indistinct whispers ripples through her mind like a wave, more insistent this time. She swallows. "We need to be careful."
Leon studies her for a long moment. Over the past several hours, every time she has said something was wrong, she's been right. He gives a single nod. "Then we assume the worst." He raises his pistol. "We find Rigby and Rook."
Without another word, the three step through the blast door together. Behind them, the massive steel door slides shut once more. The sound echoes through the containment wing like the closing of a vault.
This is where the laboratory changes. The research wing had still resembled a hospital. This place does not. The temperature drops several degrees almost immediately, cold air spilling continuously from hidden vents overhead. Stainless steel walls replace painted concrete. Thick observation windows line one side of the corridor, many spiderwebbed with cracks from impacts that had never fully shattered the reinforced glass. Examination rooms alternate with reinforced containment cells, each fitted with heavy hydraulic doors and small viewing ports. Between them sit cold-storage rooms marked with faded biohazard placards, their refrigeration units humming steadily in the otherwise oppressive silence. The emergency lighting does little to make the place feel inhabited. Every few yards another red warning light pulses lazily overhead, washing the corridor in crimson before retreating into darkness once more. The entire wing feels... wrong.
Nellie has stopped trying to suppress the pressure. There is simply too much. It presses against every corner of her mind until distinguishing individual sensations becomes almost impossible. The rage. The frenzy. Fear. Pain. Something else. The whispers. They no longer linger at the edge of her consciousness. They surround her. She cannot understand them, only feel them pressing together into an endless chorus of voices layered over one another. She barely notices herself slowing. Her attention drifts toward one of the observation windows. Toward nothing. Toward everything.
"Nell."
She doesn't answer.
"Nellie."
A gentle hand closes around her forearm.
She blinks.
Jack. He is standing directly beside her, concern written plainly across his face. "You with us?"
She exhales slowly, grounding herself. "Yeah."
"You sure?"
She nods. "They're louder."
Neither man hears anything beyond the quiet hum of machinery. Still, neither dismisses her.
They continue deeper into the containment wing. Room after room passes. Some contain overturned surgical equipment. Others still have restraints bolted to examination tables. One observation room is covered entirely in frantic handwriting scratched into the glass from the inside. No one comments on it. No one wants to.
The corridor bends. Then, everything dies. The lights vanish. The ventilation stops. Computer monitors go black. The constant mechanical hum that has followed them throughout the laboratory disappears so completely that the silence almost hurts. Even the whispers stop. Nellie freezes. Jack slowly raises his flashlight. Leon instinctively sweeps his pistol toward the darkness ahead. Nobody speaks. For one endless second, the laboratory feels dead. Then power slams back into the facility. Red emergency lights ignite simultaneously. Alarm beacons begin rotating overhead. Somewhere beneath their feet enormous generators roar back to life. Hydraulics engage. Heavy locking mechanisms begin cycling throughout the containment wing. A deep metallic CLUNK. Then another. Then another. Door after door. Lock after lock. Seal after seal. Opening. All three freeze.
"...Tell me that's not what I think it is," Jack says quietly.
Leon already knows. "It is."
The first containment door slides sideways with a slow hydraulic hiss. Then the second. Then the third. More follow farther down the corridor. Rows of reinforced cells slowly opening one after another. There is only darkness for a movement. Then a hand appears around the edge of one doorway. Not quite human. Too many fingers. It withdraws. Another figure slowly emerges from the opposite cell. Then another. The whispers return. Not inside Nellie's head. In the hallway. Soft. Broken. Dozens of overlapping voices speaking at once.
"...don't..."
"...please..."
"...cold..."
"...together..."
"...hurts..."
Leon feels every hair on the back of his neck rise.
Jack's expression changes immediately. "What the hell..."
More figures begin stepping into the corridor. Human. Once. Now... something else. Bodies fused together by impossible growths of muscle and connective tissue. Two torsos sharing a single set of legs. Arms emerging from shoulders where no joints should exist. Faces partially merged together, one quietly weeping while another stares blankly ahead. Extra hands grip one another with almost desperate tenderness. One pair appears to be embracing. Another gently strokes the face fused beside it. Then every head turns toward the three intruders. At exactly the same time. The whispers stop.
A soft click echoes through hidden speakers overhead, static crackling. Then a calm, familiar voice fills the containment wing. "Thank you for restoring power." Rigby. His voice remains warm, almost welcoming. "The containment network could not complete its recovery sequence without your assistance. I do hope you'll forgive the inconvenience."
Leon lowers his head for the briefest moment. "...We walked right into it."
Jack's grip tightens around his shotgun. "He used us."
"Yes." The doctor’s voice carries faint amusement. "But then, the best observations are always made under natural conditions."
The nearest Croat twitches. Then another. Their movements begin spreading through the corridor. Not independently. Collectively. Like nerves firing through the same body.
Nellie feels the psychic pressure spike so violently she almost stumbles. "They're connected." Her voice barely rises above a whisper. "They're all connected."
The first tethered Croat takes a step. Then another. Every other creature begins moving with it.
Leon raises his pistol. "Time to go."
The hallway erupts into motion. The containment wing erupts into chaos. The Croats advance as one. Not fast. Not relentless in the same way the ones before had been. Some limp. Some drag twisted limbs behind them. Others stagger beneath the impossible weight of bodies fused together. Individually, they would almost seem pitiful. Collectively, they are terrifying. When one changes direction, they all change. When one raises an arm, the others mirror the motion almost perfectly. The whispers never stop. They spill from dozens of mouths at once, overlapping into a chorus that echoes through the steel corridors.
"...don't leave..."
"...please..."
"...stay together..."
"...hurts..."
Leon fires. One clean shot. A fused head snaps backward. The creature collapses. The formation stutters. Only for a second. Then another tethered Croat silently steps into its place.
"They're replacing each other," Jack says.
He reloads. "Don't waste rounds." His magazine clicks back into place. He glances down. Almost empty. "Count every shot."
Jack checks his own. "Five."
Nellie glances at hers. "Six."
He doesn't answer. The silence says enough. "We move."
None of them argue. They fall back through the corridor, alternating between running and turning to fire whenever another cluster closes the distance. The slower pace of these Croats gives them space. Barely. Every few yards another creature lurches from an opened containment room. Another joins the collective. Another whisper joins the chorus.
Then Nellie spots an open laboratory branching off the main corridor. "In here!" She changes direction immediately.
The two men follow without hesitation, even if they don’t understand what she is trying accomplishing. The heavy laboratory door slams shut behind them. Jack throws the deadbolt. Leon pushes over a medical cabinet across the entrance while she engages the mechanical lock. Almost immediately, soft impacts begin striking the opposite side. Not frantic. Patient. Methodical. Like dozens of hands testing the door together.
Nellie turns slowly, looking around the laboratory. Shelves filled with chemical reagents. Glass bottles. Medical supplies. Sterile gauze. Alcohol. Storage cabinets. Her eyes narrow. "There has to be something."
Jack looks over. "What are you thinking?"
She gestures around the room. "We're in a laboratory. There has to be chemicals we can use."
Leon immediately understands. "Incendiaries."
She nods, a small smirk. "Molotovs."
He scans the shelves. "We got to be careful.” He gestures toward the dozens of labeled containers surrounding them. "We don't know what half this stuff is. The last thing we need is to gas ourselves."
The three spread out quickly. Jack gathers empty bottles. Leon finds concentrated alcohol and several sealed solvent containers. Nellie empties medical kits, collecting gauze and cloth strips. Improvised weapons slowly begin taking shape across one of the stainless-steel worktables.
Then, Nellie stops moving completely.
Jack notices first. "Nell?"
She isn't looking at the chemicals anymore. She's listening. To something only she can hear. Her hand slowly slips into her jacket pocket and pulls out a single worn piece of white chalk.
He immediately knows that look. "No. I know that face."
She looks up at him. "The voices. They're all on the same frequency."
Leon glances over while stuffing another bottle into his pack. "...Meaning?"
"My abilities operate off of a frequency, which means I can pick up on others. I can tune into them. If I can hear them, I might be able to interrupt them."
Jack immediately shakes his head. "No."
She isn't surprised. "They're linked somehow. If I can disrupt the connection—"
"You've already pushed yourself too far." His voice stays calm but firm. “Your nose was bleeding five minutes ago."
"I'm fine."
"Nellie, you almost collapsed."
She steps closer. "If we keep doing this the way we are, then we're out of options."
"Then what?"
No answer. Because they all know. No ammunition means no chance of reaching Rigby. No chance of stopping Orpheus.
She looks directly at him. "I just need to give us an opening."
He rubs a hand over the back of his neck. "I really hate this plan."
"I know."
Leon quietly finishes tying off another improvised incendiary before finally speaking. "Can you do it?"
Nellie meets his eyes. "I think so."
"You think?"
"I've never tried anything exactly like this before."
Another heavy impact rattles the laboratory door. The whispers outside grow louder, closer.
Leon considers the situation for only a moment. Then looks down at the nearly empty magazine in his pistol, then back to Nellie. "We're out of options anyway."
Jack exhales through his nose. He hates that Leon is right. More than that, he hates that Nellie knows Leon is right.
She offers him a small, apologetic smile. "I'll be careful."
He mutters under his breath. "You always say that." Then, despite every instinct screaming otherwise, he reaches over and quietly moves one of the laboratory tables into position beside her. "If you're doing this, we're covering you."
The other man carefully eases the overturned medical cabinet away from the laboratory door just enough to create an opening. He leans into the hallway first. Pistol raised. Flashlight sweeping both directions. Nothing immediately charges them. He looks back. "You've got one chance."
She nods once. "I know." She steps into the corridor without another word.
Jack follows close enough to cover her while Leon takes the opposite side of the hallway, watching every intersecting corridor. She kneels on the cold concrete. The piece of white chalk is already in her hand. Without hesitation she begins drawing. One smooth circle. Then another line. Ancient runes. Protective sigils. Symbols Jack immediately recognizes from the Men of Letters archives, though arranged in a pattern he has never seen before. The circle closes. She finishes the final mark. Then kneels in its center, both palms resting flat against the floor. The young man keeps his shotgun trained down the corridor. The DSO agent glances between the distant movement of the tethered Croats and the young hunter quietly sitting inside a glowing circle of chalk. He has seen viruses mutate people. Parasites. Bio-organic weapons. Hallucinations. None of this.
The hallway falls silent. Nellie closes her eyes. Slowly, she reaches outward. Searching. The whispers grow louder. One voice. Then another. Then hundreds. She lets herself sink deeper. Matching them. Finding their rhythm. Their frequency. The chalk circle begins glowing with a soft white light. Energy flows through each carved symbol until every rune shines against the laboratory floor.
Leon instinctively straightens. "...Huh." It is all he says.
The first reaction comes from the far end of the corridor. One Croat suddenly jerks to a halt. Its fused heads twitch violently. Another follows. Then another. Within seconds every creature in sight freezes where it stands. The whispers become screams. Not of pain. Of interference. Like dozens of voices speaking through broken radios all at once. The sound makes both men flinch. Jack instinctively presses a hand against one ear. Leon winces despite himself. The frequency is almost unbearable. The tethered Croats convulse together. Every fused body shuddering in perfect synchronization. Their skin ripples. Veins bulge beneath gray flesh. Muscle spasms spread through every connected limb.
Her breathing becomes ragged. The silver light returns to her eyes. Brighter. Sharper. Blood begins running freely from her nose.
"Nellie…" Jack immediately kneels beside her.
Leon sees the movement and instinctively opens his mouth. "Jack, don't—" The words die before they leave his lips.
The young man isn't trying to stop her. He simply places one steady hand on her shoulder. Nothing more. Grounding her. Keeping her anchored. Her breathing steadies almost immediately. She reaches up without opening her eyes and grips his wrist, holding onto him as firmly as he holds onto her. Leon watches the exchange for only a second, then quietly returns his attention to the hallway. He understands now. Jack isn't interrupting her. He's making sure she comes back.
Nellie inhales deeply. The whispers surge. Thousands of voices crash into her consciousness at once. Fear. Pain. Confusion. Loneliness. She feels every one of them. Then she pushes back. Hard. The chalk circle erupts with brilliant white light. Every rune ignites simultaneously. The Croats scream. Not individually. Collectively. The shared consciousness begins collapsing under the strain. One fused body drops to its knees. Another claws desperately at its own heads. Several begin striking themselves as though trying to escape something inside their own minds. Blood pours from noses. Eyes. Ears. Tiny vessels burst beneath stretched skin. The synchronized convulsions grow more violent. Then, a wet series of cracks echoes down the corridor. One skull ruptures. Another follows. Then another. Pressure built far beyond what human anatomy can survive finally gives way. The psychic network shatters. One last pulse surges outward from the chalk circle. Every remaining tethered Croat collapse where it stands. The whispers stop completely. Silence.
She pitches forward, Jack catching her before she strikes the floor. "Nellie!"
She blinks weakly. The world spins. "...I'm… okay."
"You are absolutely not okay."
Leon is already moving. He quickly scans the corridor. Every creature lies motionless. No movement. No whispers. Nothing. He lowers his pistol slightly. "They're down." His attention shifts to Nellie.
She tries to stand, but her legs immediately buckle.
He reaches them in two strides. "Easy."
“I'm… fine."
"You can't stand."
"…I'll manage."
"No." His tone is calm. Matter-of-fact. Not unkind. He looks at the young man. "Get her back inside."
Jack doesn't need to be told twice. He slips one arm carefully around her shoulders. Leon takes the other side without another word. Between them they guide her back into the laboratory. The heavy door closes once again. They eases her down into the back corner against one of the lower cabinets. She leans her head against the wall, blinking repeatedly as though trying to convince the room to stop moving. Jack is already opening one of the medical kits they scavenged earlier. He gently folds a clean piece of gauze before carefully dabbing away the blood beneath her nose. Neither of them says anything for a moment. His movements are slow. Gentle. Practiced.
"You scared me." His voice is barely above a whisper.
She manages the faintest smile despite the exhaustion. "…I know."
"You keep doing that."
"I know."
He sighs, shaking his head as he replaces the blood-soaked gauze with a clean one. "I'm running out of ways to tell you to stop."
Her eyes finally focus on him. "They needed someone to interrupt the connection."
"And that someone had to be you?"
She reaches over and lightly squeezes his wrist. "For this one... yeah."
Across the room, Leon quietly watches the exchange for a brief moment before turning back toward the laboratory door. The hallway beyond has fallen silent. Too silent. He has learned over the years that silence inside places like this rarely lasts. "Catch your breath."
The laboratory finally falls quiet. She continues sits against one of the lower storage cabinets, breathing slowly as she holds the gauze to her drying nose. The dizziness is beginning to fade, though every now and then she closes her eyes for a second longer than normal, waiting for the room to stop threatening to spin. Across the room, Leon quietly returns to work. The improvised incendiaries still lie scattered across the stainless-steel workbench. Jack had rejoined him once he was sure Nellie was stable. They continue working in comfortable silence for another minute, assembling everything they can from the laboratory supplies. Concentrated alcohol. Solvents. Glass reagent bottles. Medical gauze. Nothing fancy. Just enough to give them another option once the ammunition finally runs dry.
Leon breaks the silence first. "What exactly did she do?"
Jack looks up from the bottle in his hands. "She can energize runes and sigils. Normally rituals take time. Preparation. Multiple people sometimes. She pushes energy through them. Makes them stronger than they were meant to be."
He nods slowly. "So, the circle amplified..."
"Her. And then she amplified the connection back. Those Croats were all sharing one frequency. So, she disrupted it."
“Like feedback."
"Exactly."
Leon files that away. It makes enough sense for him. Not scientifically, but tactically.
Another question follows. "And you?"
Jack pauses. "What about me?"
"You put your hand on her shoulder. When she was holding the door. When she was using the circle. You weren't stopping her."
The young man grows slightly sheepish. He glances back toward Nellie before answering. "I can't. She's way too stubborn. I've learned there's no talking her out of something once she's decided. So, I help instead." He searches for the next right words. "When she uses that much energy, it's easy for her to focus on everything else. The voices, emotions, connection. I just remind her where she is."
He studies him. "How?"
"I don't know. Just..." He smiles softly. "I keep her anchored. A hand on her shoulder. Talking to her. Something familiar. So, she remembers to come home." His expression grows thoughtful. "I've seen her use a lot more power than that. A lot. But she's always come back. Still the same stubborn person. Still worrying about everybody else before herself. I respect her for that."
From the back corner of the room comes a tired voice. "...Are you two talking about me?"
Neither man had realized Nellie was fully listening.
Jack smiles immediately. "No… Maybe."
She cracks one eye open. "I knew it." "I leave you two alone for a few minutes and suddenly I'm a conversation topic."
"You've been sitting ten feet away," he says.
Leon shakes his head almost imperceptibly. "The hearing's better than the psychic abilities."
Nellie points weakly in his general direction without opening her eyes. "I heard that."
"I figured." The smallest hint of a smile touches the older man’s face before disappearing just as quickly. He sets the final improvised incendiary into the pack and closes the zipper. "That gives us six."
Jack counts the remaining magazines. "Between the three of us, not much else."
He checks his pistol one final time. "Then we stop pretending this place is getting any friendlier." He shoulders the pack of improvised explosives. "We've got enough to buy ourselves some time.
“And hopefully enough to reach Rigby."
He looks toward the laboratory door. "That's the plan."
Nellie slowly pushes herself to her feet. The room no longer spins. Not much, anyway. She adjusts her jacket before taking one steady breath. "I'm good."
Jack gives her a look.
She sighs. "...Good enough."
The agent accepts the amended answer. "Good enough works." He chambers a fresh round. "Let's go find our doctor."
The laboratory grows quieter the deeper they descend. Not safer. Just quieter. Leon takes point, flashlight sweeping slowly across every doorway and intersection. His pistol remains raised, movements measured, conserving what little ammunition remains. Behind him, Jack naturally falls back beside Nellie. Not crowding. Just close enough. Close enough that if she stumbles, he'll notice before anyone else. The field injector Leon had administered earlier is still doing its job. The pounding headache has eased to a dull pressure. Her hands no longer tremble. She feels steadier. Not recovered. Functional.
He notices anyway. "Doing okay?"
She nods. "Better."
His expression softens. "Good."
She gives him a faint smile. He knows exactly what that means. Don't worry. He worries anyway.
The containment wing stretches endlessly ahead. Specimen vaults line one side of the corridor, their reinforced glass cracked or completely missing. Several chambers have ruptured from the inside. Others still contain twisted medical equipment abandoned where technicians fled. Large cylindrical fusion chambers stand in rows farther down the hallway. Most have shattered. Clouded preservation fluid coats the floor beneath them. Some still contain scraps of torn restraint harnesses. Others... Nothing. She slows. She doesn't need to touch the chambers. The residual emotions cling to the room itself. Fear. Agony. Hopelessness.
She quietly closes her eyes for only a second. "...I'm so sorry."
Jack hears her but doesn't ask. He already knows who she's talking to. The older man glances back once before continuing onward. None of them deserve what happened here.
Another corridor opens ahead. Unlike the others, this one ends at an enormous, reinforced blast chamber. The heavy doors remain sealed. Warning lights flash steadily overhead. As they approach, static crackles through hidden speakers. Leon immediately raises his pistol.
The familiar voice returns. "Mr. Kennedy." Dr. Rigby. Calm, measured, almost conversational. "I must admit you've exceeded my expectations. Your tactical efficiency has been... educational."
Leon says nothing.
He continues. "Mr. Kline. A remarkable ability to adapt. Most impressive."
Jack exchanges a brief look with the other man.
"And Miss Branscomb..." His voice almost warms. "What an extraordinary surprise."
She feels it before anyone else. The whispers. They return. But this time, they're different. No longer chaotic. No longer layered into meaningless noise. Now, they speak together. One voice. Hundreds of mouths. Perfectly synchronized. Her stomach tightens. "...Something's wrong."
Rigby almost seems pleased. "I have spent years attempting to create what nature granted you so effortlessly. You perceive the network. You interact with it. You influence it. Fascinating."
Jack instinctively shifts half a step in front of her at these words. Leon keeps his pistol trained on the blast doors.
"You've become far more interesting than this facility."
The blast chamber shudders. Massive locking bolts retract one by one. Hydraulics hiss. The reinforced doors begin sliding apart. Standing just beyond them is Dr. Rigby. Perfectly composed. Hands folded neatly behind his back. A faint smile rests across his face as though greeting guests rather than armed intruders. "I should thank you. The containment network. The archived systems. The synchronization event. I could not have restarted the laboratory without your assistance."
Leon raises his pistol another inch. "Funny. I don't remember volunteering."
His smile widens just slightly. "So, few worthwhile discoveries are voluntary." He casually produces the same compact remote from his coat pocket. "You've relied upon training. Resourcefulness. And increasingly her." He presses a button with a small click.
Deep inside the chamber behind him, a massive containment locks disengage. A slow mechanical groan rolls through the floor beneath their feet.
Rigby steps backward toward the adjoining corridor. "I wonder, what happens when there is nothing left to rely upon."
Nellie moves first. She sprints toward the opening. "Rigby!"
A gunshot cracks through the chamber. She instinctively throws herself sideways. The round strikes the steel beside her head, sparks exploding from the wall.
Gideon calmly lowers his pistol just enough to chamber another round. "Not today, hunter.” Then he and the doctor disappear into the adjoining corridor, a heavy blast door immediately begins descending between them.
"No!" She lunges again.
Too late. The door slams into place with enough force to shake the entire chamber. But silence only lasts for a moment. Something enormous shifts within the containment cell. Not one pair of footsteps. Many. Wet. Heavy. Dragging. The unified whispers grow louder. No longer frightened. No longer pleading. Now, they sound almost peaceful.
"...together..."
"...finally together..."
"...don't leave us..."
"...please stay..."
The lights inside the containment chamber slowly brighten. At first, it doesn't look like a creature. Only a mountain of intertwined flesh, then it moves. Limbs separate from one another. Dozens of them. Faces emerge. Some crying. Some whispering. Some desperately reaching for one another even as they remain fused together. Hands clasp other hands. One face gently comforts another. Another quietly mouths the words, "Help us." The entire mass takes a single step forward. The floor vibrates beneath its weight.
She feels every remaining whisper slam into her mind at once. Her eyes widen. "Oh God…"
Leon slowly lowers his flashlight. Every instinct honed over decades tells him exactly what he's looking at. Not a monster. A catastrophe. He tightens his grip on the last rounds in his pistol. "Everybody. New plan."
The chamber erupts into motion. Nellie has already drawn her pistol. Instinct. Training. Then reality catches up. She glances at the magazine. Three rounds. Three. Her eyes lift back to the towering mass of fused bodies. Too many heads. Far too many.
He, though doesn't hesitate. "The heads! They're still the weak point!" He fires. One round. A clean shot.
A head near the upper portion of the mass explodes backward. The rat king recoils. Every remaining face screams. Not separately. Together. She immediately follows. She steadies her breathing. One squeeze of the trigger. The bullet punches through another face buried near the front of the creature. It jerks violently. The destroyed head goes limp. For one hopeful second, the entire mass falters. Then every remaining face slowly turns toward her at once.
“Son of a bitch…” she mutters.
The Croatoan rat king lets out a deafening shriek. Its entire body pivots toward her. Multiple arms slam against the floor, propelling the fused mass frighteningly fast across the chamber.
Leon fires again. Another head bursts apart. The creature immediately changes direction. Its attention tears away from her and swings back toward the two men instead. "Keep moving!" he shouts.
Jack shoulders his shotgun. Pulls the trigger. Click. Nothing. Empty. "Seriously?" No time.
He immediately slings the shotgun behind his back and tears one of the improvised incendiaries from his pack. The cloth wick catches after a quick strike of his lighter. Fire blooms across the bottle's neck. He isn't practiced with throwing explosives. Not like knives. Not like firearms. He hurls it anyway. The bottle spins wildly through the air. It misses every exposed head. Instead, it shatters against the creature's massive shoulder. Glass explodes. Burning alcohol splashes across intertwined flesh. Fire races through exposed muscle and tangled clothing in seconds. The chamber fills with a chorus of agonized screams. The rat king's dozens of hands begin frantically beating at the flames. Some faces cry. Some beg. Others simply howl. The entire collective convulses beneath the sudden pain.
Leon watches it burn for only a heartbeat then his eyes narrow. "Well… It doesn't like fire."
The creature answers by roaring loud enough to shake dust from the ceiling. Then it charges. Every fused limb driving the impossible body forward with terrifying force. The rat king tears through the chamber. Burning flesh fills the air with an acrid, nauseating stench. Its many voices have dissolved into one endless scream.
Nellie raises her pistol. One careful breath. She fires. The shot goes wide. The creature lurches unexpectedly as another burning limb collapses beneath it, the bullet ricocheting harmlessly off the steel wall behind. "Damn it—" She doesn't waste another round. There are too few left. Instead, she throws both hands forward. The invisible force catches the creature mid-charge. It slams against something that isn't there. The entire mass shudders. Muscles strain. Dozens of fused limbs claw against empty air, desperately trying to force themselves forward.
She plants her feet, her entire body trembling. "Move!"
Leon doesn't hesitate. He steps into the opening she creates, raises his pistol, and fires. Another head erupts. The collective shrieks. His slide locks back. Empty. "...That's it." He ejects the magazine without even looking. Nothing left. His eyes snap toward the young man. "The bottles."
Jack is already reaching for them.
He points toward the writhing mass. "Center mass. The heads. As close together as you can."
"Got it."
Both men strike their lighters. Two cloth wicks ignite. The rat king strains harder against Nellie's psychic hold. Her arms shake violently, her finger twitching. Blood runs freely from her nose now. The silver in her eyes burns brighter than ever. Jack glances toward her. She is barely standing.
"Throw!" Leon commands.
Both bottles leave their hands. Leon's flies true. It crashes directly into the clustered faces near the creature's upper torso. Glass explodes. Fire races across exposed muscle. Jack's lands lower, bursting against one of the outer fused bodies. Flames immediately spread through tangled clothing and exposed connective tissue.
The Croatoan rat king convulses. Every voice screams. Not in rage. In pain. Its massive body lashes instinctively. One enormous arm sweeps across the chamber. Even restrained by Nellie's grip, the blow carries tremendous force.
"Down!" Leon throws himself sideways.
The young man dives the opposite direction.
The arm crashes between them, smashing equipment into twisted metal and widening the distance separating the three. Nellie staggers. The effort of holding the creature has become unbearable. Her knees threaten to buckle.
Jack looks up. "Nell!"
She doesn't answer. She can't. Everything she has is focused on keeping the monster in place. Then, she feels it. A vibration. Not from the creature. From beneath her feet. A low rumble rolls through the chamber floor. Concrete groans. Steel support beams shriek somewhere below.
Leon hears it too. His eyes immediately drop toward the widening cracks racing across the floor. "Nellie!" His voice cuts sharply across the chamber. "Let it go!"
She hesitates.
The large creature thrashes wildly against the invisible restraint. The floor sinks another inch. More cracks split across the concrete beneath the creature's impossible weight.
“DO. IT. NOW!”
She finally releases the hold. The sudden release sends her stumbling backward several steps. She catches herself just before falling.
The young man is already running toward her. He sees the blood. The exhaustion. The way she can barely stay upright. "Nellie!"
Everything happens at once. Leon lights the final incendiary and throws. The bottle arcs cleanly through the smoke. It strikes directly among the remaining fused heads. The explosion of flame is immediate. The rat king unleashes one final, deafening scream. The sound reverberates through every wall of the chamber. The creature collapses. Its immense weight slams into the already fractured floor. The concrete gives way. With a thunderous crack, the entire center of the chamber caves inward. A massive sinkhole opens beneath the dying creature.
Jack reaches for her. She is already moving toward him, trying to cross the collapsing floor. One more step. Then, the creature’s body convulses. Not a deliberate attack. The final violent spasm of a dying nervous system. One enormous, fused arm lashes outward blindly, grasping for purchase along the breaking concrete. Instead, it catches Nellie's legs. Her feet vanish out from beneath her. She crashes hard onto the sloping floor, the collapsing concrete immediately pulling her toward the opening. She digs her fingers into the fractured surface, but concrete crumbles beneath her hands. He throws himself forward, their fingertips nearly touch. She reaches for him. His hand brushes her fingertips, then the concrete beneath her gives way completely.
"NELLIE!"
She disappears into the darkness, following the burning body of the Croatoan rat king. The collapsing chamber swallows them both. For one horrifying second there is only the roar of falling concrete. Then silence.
"NELLIE!"
He is already moving. Before he even realizes what he's doing, he's throwing himself toward the collapsing edge, one hand outstretched into the darkness where she disappeared. A hand catches the back of his jacket. Leon yanks him backward just as another section of concrete shears away into the sinkhole. The edge collapses where he had been a heartbeat earlier, chunks of reinforced concrete disappearing into the darkness. The impacts echo for several long seconds before fading into silence.
"Let me go!" He twists against the man’s grip. "I've got her—"
"No." The DSO agent doesn't raise his voice. He simply doesn't let go.
He struggles again. "Nellie!"
Only silence answers.
"Jack."
"We have to get her!"
"I know."
"No, you don't—"
"I do."
The words stop him.
Leon finally looks him in the eye. "If you jump, then I'm climbing down after two people instead of one."
His breathing comes fast. His eyes never leave the hole.
The older man slowly releases his jacket only after pulling him another step back from the fractured floor. The concrete continues groaning beneath their boots. Neither of them trusts it anymore. "Sherry."
Her voice answers immediately. "I'm here."
"I need a location on Nellie's communicator."
A few seconds pass. Keyboard clicks echo faintly over the channel. "I've got it. She's still transmitting."
"Where is she?" Jack asks with bated breath.
"Approximately..." More typing. "...fifty-three feet below your current position."
His face drains of color. "...Fifty-three..." He grips the sleeves of his jacket. "Nellie?"
Nothing.
"Nell, can you hear me?"
Still nothing.
"Nellie."
Silence.
His voice catches. "...Please."
Nothing comes back through the earpiece. He lowers his head.
"That doesn't tell us she's dead,” Leon says. “It tells us the communicator survived the fall." He crouches near the edge, carefully keeping his weight back as he studies the darkness below. "If she's not answering, she's probably unconscious."
Jack still stares in the darkness.
"As strange as it sounds, that thing may have broken her fall."
He clings to that possibility immediately. "We have to get down there."
"We will." Leon stands. "But we're not jumping."
He opens his mouth to argue.
"We're out of ammunition. No rope. No medical supplies. And no idea what's waiting down there."
He clenches his jaw. "I don't want to leave her."
"So don't think of it as leaving. Think of it as making sure you reach her alive. If we get back to the surface, we reload, grab the trauma kit, get some rope if you have it."
Jack doesn't move.
"You can't help her if you break your neck getting down there."
"I can keep tracking her communicator,” Sherry cuts in. "If it starts moving, I'll know. If she transmits, I'll hear it. You won't lose her."
He closes his eyes for a brief moment. He hates every part of this. Every instinct tells him to jump. To climb. To do something. Anything. But another part of him — the part that has survived hunts alongside Nellie for years — knows Leon is right. "We hurry."
The other man gives a single nod. "We hurry."
One final glance disappears into the darkness below. Jack whispers so quietly that only he hears it. "...Just hold on, Nell."
The two men turn away from the sinkhole, leaving behind lingering smell of burnt flesh and the darkness that has swallowed Nellie whole. Together they begin the long climb back toward the mansion above. Neither of them says what they're both thinking. They have no idea what is waiting for her down there.
Supernatural Legacy x Resident Evil: Orpheus - Chapter 2: Lockdown
Trust isn't built in a single moment. It's built one choice at a time. As Black Briar's mystery deepens, Nellie, Jack, and Leon find themselves chasing answers through locked corridors, hidden archives, and secrets decades in the making. Every discovery pulls them further from the hunt they thought they were investigating and closer to something far older than any of them realized. Some truths change what you know. Others change who you trust.
Word Count: 14.8k
Wattpad
Blog
TW: canon-typical violence. use of mild language.
The Impala leaves Black Briar behind as the mountains begin swallowing the road. Houses become sparse. Streetlights disappear. Dense forest crowds both sides of the pavement, broken only occasionally by old service roads and rusting signs pointing toward long-abandoned mining operations. Evening settles over the Appalachians in layers of gray and gold, the last sunlight filtering through the trees as the Chevy rumbles steadily toward Rigby's estate. For several minutes nobody says much. Jack sits in the back seat with a notebook balanced on one knee, occasionally flipping through the files they'd taken from the clinic and sheriff's office. Leon watches the road ahead through the windshield, one arm resting against the door. Nellie drives with both hands on the wheel, eyes moving constantly between the road, mirrors, and tree line.
Eventually curiosity gets the better of her. "So what kind of training do you have to go through to become a DSO agent?"
The man glances over. The question sounds genuine. Not fishing for information, just interested. "A lot."
She rolls her eyes. "Very descriptive."
"It's supposed to be. A lot of federal training. Tactical operations. Intelligence gathering. Counterterrorism. Investigation work."
"Military?"
"Some."
"Special forces?"
“Something like that." Which is clearly all she's getting.
She accepts the answer surprisingly easily, mostly because she'd already expected it. "Sounds exhausting."
"Well, if it feels like a bingo night, then it isn’t a real job.”
The conversation continues as the road winds deeper into the mountains. She asks about outbreaks, government response, containment procedures; the sort of things she would never normally have access to. He answers what he can and avoids what he can't. Years of classified work have made that second nature. Eventually the conversation drifts somewhere much safer. Weapons. Predictably. The change happens when she asks what kind of sidearm he carries. That question immediately gets more of a response than anything government-related had.
He glances over. "You always ask federal agents what guns they carry?"
"Only the interesting ones."
"That's not reassuring."
"It wasn't supposed to be."
He explains his preferences: reliability over flash, simplicity over customization, weapons that work under stress and continue working when everything else has gone wrong. She listens intently — almost too intently, like she's trying very hard not to look excited. Unfortunately, she's terrible at hiding it. Jack watches the entire thing through the rearview mirror. She's doing the professional investigator face, the one she uses when she's trying not to look interested in something. The problem is he's known her long enough to know exactly what she looks like when she's excited. This is that face.
“Most people focus too much on firepower,” he says calmly, as if he was talking about his weekend plan. “Stopping power matters. Capacity matters. But placement matters more."
Jack immediately starts paying closer attention.
"If this is anything like previous outbreaks, you're not trying to win a gunfight. You conserve ammunition." He looks toward her then toward the young man in the mirror. "Controlled shots. Don't shoot because you're scared. Shoot because you know it'll hit. Keep distance whenever possible. Funnel movement into choke points. Let them come to you."
"Does the DSO also follow the ‘never split up’ rule?"
“Hopefully you learned that in kindergarten like the rest of us.”
The road continues winding through the mountains. For a while only the sound of the engine fills the car. Then Nellie asks a different question, one that immediately shifts the tone. "According to your experience, what is the most likely way this thing spreads? If it is some sort of virus experiment, then it probably started with injections. Everything we've seen so far. But after that? Airborne? The classic zombie bite?"
Leon leans back slightly, actually thinking about it. "Synthetic viruses usually aren't airborne."
"Usually?"
"Usually. Airborne transmission is difficult to control. Organizations like Umbrella want weapons. Weapons don't do much good if they infect everybody."
"So probably contact?" Jack asks.
"Most likely. Blood. Bodily fluids. Direct exposure." Then he looks out the windshield again, his expression grows more thoughtful and focused. "Honestly? What we've seen so far doesn't fit. The aggression matches. The infection matches. But there are pieces that don't make sense."
She exchanges a quick look with her partner in the mirror, because that's exactly what they've been thinking.
The road eventually narrows into a private drive that winds deeper into the mountains. Dense forest presses in from both sides, swallowing the last signs of civilization behind them. After several minutes, the trees finally open enough to reveal a wrought iron fence stretching across the road. The Impala eases to a stop. Nobody says anything immediately. The fence is tall. Expensive. Decorative in the way rich people seem to enjoy. Stone pillars rise on either side of the gate, security cameras mounted near the top. A heavy chain wraps around the iron bars and disappears through a thick padlock. Beyond it, the driveway continues into the woods, long and curving. The house itself isn't visible from here. But something is there. Nellie feels it immediately. The same thing she'd felt at the clinic. Rage. Pure frenzy. It presses against her senses even from here, distant but unmistakable. Bigger than the clinic. Much bigger. Her grip tightens slightly on the steering wheel. In the rearview mirror, Jack catches it immediately. A brief glance, nothing more. He understands. She can feel it.
She looks away from the mirror and toward Leon. "What's the official DSO protocol for locked gates?"
“Get a warrant."
"Okay, what's the practical answer?"
He points toward the cameras mounted on the stone pillars. "Whoever's here already knows we're here."
She follows his gaze then shrugs. "We can handle those."
Jack reaches for the door handle. "As long as you're willing to overlook the breaking and entering part."
He studies both of them. "We're investigating a suspected illegal research facility. The lock isn't my biggest concern."
"Excellent." She immediately climbs out, the young man following.
Leon remains exactly where he is. The driver's seat creaks slightly as he settles back and watches through the windshield. Nellie walks toward the chain while Jack heads for the nearest stone pillar. Neither seems particularly worried. Which remains concerning. He pulls out his phone.
Might as well use the time. The call connects almost immediately.
Sherry answers before the first ring finishes. "Tell me you're not breaking into something."
“Funny story."
On the other side of the line, she sighs. "Leon."
"They call themselves hunters."
"The fake FBI agents?"
"Same ones."
Jack pulls a piece of chalk from his pocket. He watches him begin drawing symbols onto the stone, his expression remaining completely flat.
"What do they mean by hunters?" she asks.
He watches Nellie pull a lock pick set from her jacket. "The supernatural kind."
Silence. Longer this time. "You're serious."
"Unfortunately."
Outside, Jack continues drawing symbols around the base of the security camera. Nellie crouches beside the gate, tools already sliding into the lock.
"Okay. I have several questions."
"So do I."
That earns the smallest laugh from Sherry. "And now?"
He watches the young man finish one pillar and move to the second. The symbols look completely meaningless, which somehow makes them more suspicious. "Now I'm watching them break into Rigby’s mansion."
"Please tell me you're stopping them."
"No."
"You know that's not reassuring."
"Neither are they."
Outside, Nellie casually places one hand against the stone pillar while Jack finishes the second symbol. A faint pulse of energy disappears into the chalk, subtle and quick. Too quick for Leon to notice from inside the car.
Sherry sighs again. "So let me get this straight."
"Please don't."
"I've got two fake federal agents."
"They admitted that."
"Who claim they hunt ghosts."
"Among other things."
"And now you're letting them break into a mansion."
"Pretty much."
The silence that follows is immediate and deeply judgmental. "How are they at least?"
He studies them through the windshield. Jack checking the cameras. Nellie working the lock. Both focused. Both careful. Both clearly knowing exactly what they're doing. The answer comes before he really thinks about it. "Annoyingly competent,” he finally answers before ending the call.
Outside, the lock clicks and the chain loosen. She grins and the two hunters push the doors open enough for the car to drive through. They pile back into the vehicle and start down the winding driveway. Trees crowd both sides of the road, their branches stretching overhead like skeletal fingers. The deeper they travel onto the property, the quieter everything becomes. No birds. No insects. No distant sounds from the mountains. Just the low rumble of the Impala's engine and that feeling.
Finally, the house appears. It sits atop a low rise overlooking the forest. Massive stone walls stretch several stories high, and tall windows reflect the fading evening light. The architecture feels old despite being clearly maintained, expensive despite being hidden. The kind of place designed by somebody who valued privacy more than comfort. A circular drive wraps around a large stone fountain in front of the entrance. No vehicles. No lights. No visible movement. Yet somehow the place doesn't quite feel closed up for the off season. The car rolls to a stop near the front steps. The engine dies, and silence settles over the property.
Leon opens his door. "Gear up."
The trunk pops open, and weapons immediately come out. Not all of them. Just enough.
He watches Jack reach for a shotgun. "No. Sidearms. Something concealable. We don't know who's inside." He pulls a fresh magazine from one of the storage compartments and checks his pistol. "If somebody answers the door, let me do the talking."
Nellie raises an eyebrow. "Because you're government?"
"Because I have credentials."
Jack begins reloading magazines while she checks her pistol. Fresh ammunition disappears into spare magazine pouches. Hunting knives find their places beneath jackets and inside boots. Flashlights get clipped onto belts.
The man reaches into one of his jacket pockets and removes two small devices, holding them out to the two hunters. "Earpieces. If we get separated or something goes wrong, we can still communicate."
Jack slides the earpiece into place. Nellie does the same.
A moment later Leon's voice crackles softly through both communicators. "Testing."
"Okay, that's actually useful,” he comments.
The trunk closes, metal echoing through the quiet property. For a moment nobody moves.
"If Rigby's here,” Leon says, “they haven't shown themselves for a reason. Stay sharp."
The three climb the steps. Nellie feels the pressure growing with every foot of distance they cover. The frenzy. The rage. The sense that something is concealed in this place. The front doors loom above them. Massive. Locked. She kneels beside the lock. "You know," she mutters while working the tumblers, "for a federal agent you're surprisingly supportive of breaking into places."
"I'm not supportive. I'm realistic."
After a couple clicks, the lock releases and she slowly pushes the door inward, the hinges groaning softly. A grand foyer stretches into the mansion. Marble floors. Sweeping staircases. Expensive furniture hidden beneath sheets. Portraits lining the walls. Everything perfectly still. The air doesn't carry the stale smell of an empty building. There is no dust coating the furniture, no cobwebs hanging from corners, no signs of years spent sitting untouched. Instead, everything is immaculate. The floors gleam beneath soft lighting. Several lamps remain lit throughout the foyer, casting warm pools of light across expensive rugs and polished wood. Fresh flowers sit in decorative vases near the staircase. The grandfather clock against the wall continues ticking steadily. Someone maintains this place regularly.
The rest of mansion stretches outward in every direction. Grand staircases sweep upward toward a second-floor balcony. Hallways disappear deeper into the structure. Expensive paintings watch from the walls while dark wood paneling covers much of the interior. Old money. The kind of wealth that doesn't need to show off because everybody already knows it's there. The kind of place built to impress people and intimidate them at the same time.
Leon’s eyes continue moving across the room, cataloging doors, windows, entrances, and exits through years of habit and training. "We find an office."
That gets immediate agreement. The three split their attention between the mansion's various rooms while remaining close enough to see one another. Nobody is interested in separating yet. Not in a place like this. The mansion remains unnervingly quiet as they search. A formal dining room. A sitting room. A library. A gallery lined with expensive artwork. Everything immaculate. Everything maintained. Everything occupied. Yet somehow empty. Eventually they find what they're looking for. A large study tucked behind a set of double doors. The room looks exactly like something out of an old aristocrat's estate. Floor-to-ceiling bookshelves line the walls, packed with leather-bound volumes, research texts, and historical collections. Some look decades old. Others appear newer. A large wooden desk dominates the center of the room, surrounded by expensive paintings. And sitting atop the desk is a computer.
Leon heads straight for the desk. Professional instinct. He sets his pistol beside the keyboard and wakes the machine, the password screen popping up. "Keep watch,” he orders.
Nellie and Jack immediately spread out through the room without argument. The two hunters may be younger than he'd like, but they're adapting quickly.
He pulls a cable from one of his pockets and connects it to the laptop. He keys his communicator. "Sherry."
Static crackles briefly before a female voice answers. "Please tell me you found something."
Nellie immediately looks up from the bookshelf she'd been examining, having heard the voice through her communicator. “You’ve got some sort of fancy government AI you talk to?”
There is a moment of silence before Sherry responds. "What?"
Leon shakes his head as he taps a couple keys.
"Leon,” his partner sighs.
"Yeah."
"Why am I talking to the fake CDC agents?"
"Long story."
Nellie immediately points to her earpiece. "We upgraded."
"Apparently."
While Leon and Sherry work through the computer, the hunters continue searching the study. The room is exactly the sort of place somebody like Dr. Rigby would keep; wealthy, organized, carefully curated. Every book appears deliberately placed, every painting chosen, every piece of furniture positioned with intention. Nothing feels accidental. Which means if something is hidden in here, it's hidden well. Nellie moves along one bookshelf while Jack searches through the desk itself. Drawers slide open to reveal old receipts, medical journals, correspondence, and research notes.
He pauses. "Hey." He crouches beside one side of the desk.
"What?"
He points.
At first, she doesn't see it, then she kneels beside him and immediately understands. Worked into one of the carved wooden supports beneath the desk is a small symbol hidden among the decorative designs. Subtle enough to be mistaken for part of the craftsmanship. Except it isn't. She runs her fingers carefully across the carving, her eyebrows rising. "No way."
Above them, Leon glances down. "What?"
She looks toward him. "It's a sigil."
He just looks at her, the word meaning nothing to him.
"It's used for concealment,” she explains.
Jack nods. "And protection."
The more they look, the more symbols they find hidden throughout the woodwork. One near a desk drawer. Another beneath the desktop. One worked into a decorative leaf pattern. Another hidden inside a floral design. None of them obvious. All of them deliberate.
"You're telling me somebody carved magic into furniture,” the man says.
"Basically."
“I guess I’ll add weird cult to the docket.”
Jack pulls out a notebook and begins sketching the symbols, carefully reproducing each carving they find. The collection grows surprisingly quickly. Five symbols. Then six. Then eight. Nellie studies the page. Something feels familiar. Not necessarily the sigils themselves. The arrangement. The placement. The pattern. Beside her, he suddenly goes still. He points between the page and one of the carvings. Then it clicks.
"No way,” she breaths.
"What?" Leon asks.
Jack tears his attention away from the notebook. "They're archive markers."
Nellie sits back on her heels. "Men of Letters."
"You two love saying words that mean nothing to me. "
“Just like you’ve got secret organizations, we do too. The Men of Letters were kind of the opposite of hunters. Hunters fight monsters. The Men of Letters studied them."
"They collected information," she adds. "Artifacts, spells, historical records. Anything connected to the supernatural."
"They knew things most hunters never even heard of. Witchcraft. Ancient magic. Occult history."
"Basically, if something weird existed, somebody in the Men of Letters probably wrote a book about it."
Leon considers that. A secret society dedicated to cataloging supernatural threats. Honestly, compared to the rest of today, it barely cracks the top ten strangest things he's heard. His attention shifts back to the desk. "So these symbols..."
"Are indexing marks." Jack taps the page. "They used them in archives."
Nellie's eyes drift back toward the carvings. "Hold on.” She traces one carving with her fingertip, then another. The grooves feel different. Subtle. Almost imperceptible. Like they're slightly deeper than the surrounding wood. Not decorative. Mechanical. She presses gently against one of the symbols. Nothing happens at first. Then she feels movement. Tiny. Almost nonexistent. Her eyes widen. "Oh, you've gotta be kidding me."
Jack immediately moves beside her. "What?"
She points toward the carving. "The symbols aren't just markings. They're buttons. A hidden lock mechanism. That part, at least, makes sense.
"Nell, be careful. No random pressing." He looks up at Leon, explanation in hand. “Men of Letters security systems were insane. Enchanted, hexes, protective spells, anti-theft curses."
The man stares at both of them. Neither appears to be joking. Wonderful.
He taps the notebook. "If we hit the wrong sequence, we don't know what happens."
Leon looks back toward the computer, then at the desk, then at the two hunters. "You’re the supposed occult specialists. Figure it out." Simple. Direct. Practical.
He immediately starts working through possible sequences. The notebook fills with sketches, arrows, and annotations as he cross-references the symbols against everything he remembers from Men of Letters archives. Nellie kneels beside him, occasionally pointing out connections or eliminating possibilities as quickly as he writes them down. Neither notices how much the process resembles old puzzle nights in the bunker. Hours spent hunched over ancient journals, deciphering codes, following clues. The difference is that this puzzle is attached to a potentially cursed desk inside the mansion of a suspected bioterrorist. Slightly higher stakes.
"These two usually appear together," he mutters, tapping one of the symbols. "Concealment and preservation."
She nods. "Unless it's an archive sequence."
He immediately scratches out a note. "Right."
From above, Leon has mostly tuned them out. Not because he isn't listening, but because he's trying very hard not to think about the fact that he's currently sharing a room with two people discussing magical furniture as though it's completely normal.
His attention remains on the laptop. "Sherry."
"I'm already looking."
"Good."
"You're welcome."
The screen continues scrolling through encrypted directories. Medical records, research logs, financial transfers. Most still inaccessible. For now.
Nellie studies the carvings again before glancing up the DSO agent. Still occupied. Still focused on the computer. Good. Slowly, she places a hand against the side of the desk and reaches outward; not much, just enough for a gentle psychic read. The response arrives immediately. Faint impressions ripple beneath her palm, layers of intent and residual memory buried deep within the wood. Nothing strong enough to leave evidence or attract attention. Just enough to listen. The desk responds. Not with words, but with patterns. Pressure points. Tiny flashes of recognition. When she finally pulls her hand away, she already knows something useful. Not the sequence itself, but the distractions. Several of the symbols aren't connected to the mechanism at all. "There are decoys."
Jack looks up immediately.
"What?"
"Those three."
He follows her finger across the carvings and frowns. "You sure?"
She nods. "They don't feel connected."
He knows how she knows. Hunting together for this long has created certain unspoken habits. He crosses them off the page. The list shrinks dramatically, making everything easier and significantly more dangerous. The remaining symbols begin forming recognizable patterns. Archive terminology. Classification systems. Men of Letters indexing language buried inside old filing systems and records. The symbols aren't words individually. They're concepts. Combined together, they create different meanings depending on their order: concealment, preservation, restricted access, encryption. The system isn't a password so much as a sentence. A Men of Letters librarian's password. Which somehow feels exactly like something the Men of Letters would do. He circles one sequence, crosses out another, and eventually narrows the possibilities down to a single combination. Neither of them looks particularly confident.
Nellie quietly tears a corner from the notebook, scribbles something down, and slides it across the floor. He reads it and immediately frowns. Absolutely not. If it's wrong, I'll absorb it. Of course that's her solution. She gives him a look that says trust me.He hates that look, mostly because it usually means she's already decided. He glances up toward Leon. Still occupied. Still talking quietly with his partner. Then he looks back to her. Another silent argument passes between them before he finally exhales. Fine. He hates this plan. But he trusts her. Which is somehow worse.
She looks up to the preoccupied DSO agent, placing a hand on the wood, ready to go. “Hey, you may want to step back from the desk for a moment. Don’t want to add killing a federal agent to my ledger.”
The man glances at her, the idea of furniture potentially being rigged is still a surprisingly foreign concept but listens all the same.
Jack reaches toward the desk. The first symbol depresses with a soft click. Nothing happens. The second follows. Then the third. The room remains silent. No explosions. No curses. No spontaneous death. Promising. He presses the final symbol. For one terrible second nothing happens. Then — Click. A mechanism unlocks somewhere inside the desk, and a hidden drawer slides outward beneath the desktop. No one moves at first, just in case. Nothing explodes. Still good.
He carefully pulls the drawer open. Inside sits a collection of handwritten notes, research sketches, old correspondence, medical diagrams, and folded documents. Beneath them rests something else. Nellie reaches in first and pulls free a torn page covered in unfamiliar symbols. Not the same indexing marks. Not the same carvings. Different. But familiar. The sort of symbols found in old archives and hidden journals. Jack notices a separate document partially hidden beneath the others. He pulls it free and immediately spots the insignia at the top, a sharp, geometric symbol worked into a circular design. Neither hunter recognize it.
He walks it over to Leon. "Hey. Recognize this?"
The man studies the symbol for several seconds before shaking his head. "No." Not Umbrella. Not Tricell. Not anything he's encountered before. He immediately photographs the page and forwards it. "Sherry."
A moment later her voice crackles through the communicator. "Got it."
"See if it matches anything."
"I'm already running it."
Papers are now spread across the desk as they sort through notes, research sketches, and fragments of correspondence. Most are incomplete by themselves, but together they begin painting a picture nobody particularly likes. Leon and Sherry continue digging through the laptop.
"Patient progression logs, mutation markers, inventory shipments." The concern in Sherry's voice grows steadily more obvious.
"Still figuring that out." Keyboard clicks echo faintly through the communicator. "I'm seeing references to tissue degeneration. Neurological deterioration. Behavioral instability. I'm also seeing inventory transfers."
"To where?"
"Multiple locations. Several references simply say laboratory."
This is exactly what he had been expecting.
Jack takes the opportunity, glancing up at the ceiling, like that’s where he was going to find Sherry. "Excuse me. Did you find anything on the symbol?"
A pause. "Maybe."
"What kind of maybe?" Leon asks.
"I'm not finding direct matches, but I found a simplified variation."
"Where?"
"A confiscated Umbrella file. No explanation. It isn't labeled as an Umbrella division."
"Partner organization?”
"Possibly. Funding. Research cooperation. Shared facilities." More keyboard clicks. "Whatever it was, somebody thought it was important enough to keep records of." Not much, but better than nothing.
Nellie returns her attention to the shelves and suddenly freezes. "Jack."
Immediately his attention shifts. "What?"
She pulls a book free. At first glance it looks like a dry medical journal. Something nobody would voluntarily read. Near the bottom of the spine, however, sits a small symbol almost invisible beneath the wear. She holds the torn page beside it. A perfect match. A quick search reveals another matching symbol. Then another. Soon a stack of books sits on the desk.
Leon glances over. "What are you doing?"
Neither answers. They're too busy collecting. Once they've gathered every matching volume, Jack begins opening them one by one. The covers all say one thing, the title pages say something entirely different. Books that belong in a Men of Letters archive. Texts discussing infernal energy manifestations, protective warding structures, historical monster classifications, occult contamination events, and ancient alchemical methodologies. The sort of books they have in the bunker’s library. The sort of books most hunters never even knew existed.
Leon eventually leaves the computer long enough to look over their shoulders. Jack flips another book open. Then another. Then pauses. One stands out immediately. Unlike the others, it isn't about magic. Or monsters. Or occult history. It's a small historical text. The Lost Colony of Roanoke. Both hunters frown. The book looks completely out of place compared to the others. Which means it probably isn't out of place at all. The title page references the disappearance. The word Croatoa. Several theories. Several interpretations. Nothing unusual. And somehow that makes it more concerning.
"Why hide this one?" he mutters, flipping through the pages.
Nobody has an answer.
Leon studies the collection spread across the desk before his attention catches on something in Rigby's notes on the screen. "Hold on. There's a mention of a drive."
Nellie steps closer. "A hard drive?"
"Maybe." He scans the notes again then slowly surveys the study. "Start looking for a safe."
• • •
Deeper in the mansion, hidden behind layers of reinforced walls and expensive architecture, another office watches them work. Unlike the study, this room serves a purpose.
Rows of security monitors line one wall. Computer terminals glow beneath them while surveillance feeds display nearly every room in the mansion from multiple angles. Cameras track hallways, staircases, entrances, laboratories, and offices. It looks less like the security system of a vacation home and more like a command center. On one monitor, one intruder, Leon Kennedy, stands at the desk. On another, a young woman and young man sift through bookshelves, papers, and hidden compartments.
Gideon Rook sits at the primary workstation. The glow from the monitors reflects across sharp features and weathered skin. He looks more like a hunter than any corporate security officer the DSO agent has ever encountered. Broad-shouldered and lean, with dark blond hair swept back from his face and gray beginning to touch his temples, he carries himself with the casual confidence of someone who has spent most of his life around violence. A worn leather jacket hangs over a button-down shirt and loosened tie. Nothing about him suggests scientist, executive, or researcher. Everything about him suggests survivor.
Behind him stands Dr. Arthur Rigby. Where Gideon looks built for field work, Rigby looks like he belongs in old universities and private libraries. Tall and thin, dressed in dark tailored clothing beneath a long black coat, he watches the monitors through round wire-rim glasses. Dark hair falls loosely across his forehead, threaded with strands of gray. His face is narrow and thoughtful, carrying the perpetual expression of someone who is always thinking three steps ahead of everyone else in the room. At first glance he could pass for a professor. At second glance there is something colder underneath. The kind of intelligence that has stopped asking whether something should be done and become interested only in whether it can.
"Gotta admit," Gideon says eventually. "Most people don't make it this far."
Rigby hums quietly.
On one monitor, the young man places another book onto the desk. On another, Leon continues speaking through his communicator. Still searching. Still digging. Still looking in exactly the places Rigby expected.
"Should I be worried?" Gideon asks.
The doctor shakes his head. "No. They won't find any of our current records."
He leans back slightly. "Then why let them keep going?"
"Curiosity." A faint smile touches the corner of his mouth. "Kennedy is predictable. He follows evidence. Every time. The other two are considerably more interesting."
Gideon watches the pair work. The boy checks corners automatically. The girl studies symbols hidden among the shelves. Neither behaves like federal agents. Neither behaves like civilians. "They hunt."
Rigby glances toward him. "You noticed."
"Hard not to." He gestures toward the monitor. "The way they search. The way they clear rooms. The way they keep checking exits. That's hunter behavior."
"Agreed."
The realization leaves him mildly unsettled. Not because hunters are unusual, but because these hunters aren't behaving the way they should. "They know Men of Letters archive protocols. They recognized the indexing marks. They found the archived books. They knew what the symbols meant. That shouldn't happen."
"No," Rigby agrees quietly. "It shouldn't."
Hunters and Men of Letters had spent generations distrusting one another. The relationship had always been notoriously hostile. Men of Letters collected knowledge. Hunters used it. Neither side particularly respected the other. Yet the boy and girl move through the study with the confidence of trained archivists. Not outsiders. Not thieves. People who understand exactly what they're looking at. He studies them. Thinking. Calculating. Piecing together information.
Finally, he speaks again. "Legacies. They have to be." That explanation fits. Perhaps a little too well.
The Men of Letters had collapsed decades ago. Most surviving knowledge had been lost, destroyed, buried, or forgotten. The few people still capable of navigating old archive systems were usually descendants of former members — people carrying inherited knowledge, inherited training, and inherited secrets.
"It would appear so." Rigby's eyes narrow slightly. The girl recognizes archive markers. The boy recognizes filing systems. Neither hesitates. Neither guesses. They know. Interesting.
He returns his attention to the monitors. On one screen Leon points toward something on the desk. The others look. A brief conversation follows. Then Leon says something. The audio filtering software picks it up clearly. "Start looking for a safe."
Silence settles across the security room. The doctor’s expression changes. Not concern. Not alarm. Decision. The faint smile disappears. "They're moving faster than expected."
Gideon straightens slightly. "Want me to stop them?" The question hangs in the air.
He watches the monitors for several seconds before nodding. Not because they've found anything important, but because he's seen enough. Enough of Leon Kennedy. Enough of the hunters. Enough to satisfy his curiosity. For now. He turns toward the exit, his coat settling around him as he moves. A professor preparing for a lecture. Nothing more. Nothing less. “I believe it is time. Let's welcome our guests personally."
• • •
The search for the safe lasts exactly four minutes. Which, considering the size of the study, feels almost insulting. Jack is halfway through examining a bookshelf when Nellie wanders over to one of the paintings hanging behind the desk. The artwork depicts some wealthy dead man standing beside an equally expensive horse. She studies it for about three seconds. "Rich people always hide safes behind paintings,” she mutters.
"That's not a real rule,” Jack replies.
"It absolutely is." She lifts the painting. A heavy steel safe door sits embedded directly into the wall. She grins. "See?"
"I hate when you're right."
"You hate when I'm right often."
"Because you're right often."
"Thank you."
"That wasn't a compliment."
Naturally, she ignores him.
Leon pushes away from the desk and joins them. The safe itself is old, expensive, and immediately irritating. Instead of numbers, the dial is covered in symbols. Rows of runes and sigils worked into a series of rotating rings. He exhales through his nose. "Are safecracking and breaking and entering part of hunter training too?"
She crouches in front of the safe. "A little. Mostly breaking and entering."
"Glad to see we're developing practical life skills."
The mechanism looks ancient. Several nested wheels sit hidden beneath the faceplate, each symbol corresponding to a different alignment. It isn't electronic. It isn't modern. It's the sort of lock designed by people who trusted secrecy more than convenience. Slowly, she begins turning the dial. The symbols rotate beneath her fingertips as she listens to the mechanism. She isn't guessing. Every adjustment is deliberate, every movement guided by something she understands and he doesn't. Jack leans against the desk while Leon folds his arms nearby, both content to watch.
"What do they mean?" the DSO agent finally asks.
She points toward the first. "Knowledge, observation, preservation, secrecy."
"That's the combination?"
"Not exactly." She turns the dial one final time. "Men of Letters archive locks usually follow organizational philosophy. They weren't securing projects. They were protecting information."
The young man nods immediately. "They liked symbolism."
"Way too much symbolism."
A heavy metallic thunk sounds inside the wall. The latch releases and the safe door swings open. She immediately looks pleased with herself.
"Showing off?"
“I have no idea what you're talking about."
Inside the safe sit dozens of folders stacked neatly atop one another. Every single one bears the same insignia: a sword enclosed within a geometric circle. Beneath it are two words. ORPHEUS DIVISION. The room immediately grows quieter. Jack lifts the first folder while Nellie reaches for another and Leon steps closer. Inside are records. Lots of records. Maps. Transfer schedules. Research notes. Financial statements. Clinic documentation. Shipment manifests. Patient movement logs. The deeper they dig, the worse it becomes.
"These are from Black Briar." Jack flips through another file. "Clinic records. Transport records. Patient records." Some names belong to families they'd already spoken to. Some belong to victims from the mine. Some are completely unfamiliar.
She notices something near the back of the safe. Behind the folders sits a black external hard drive and a plastic security badge attached to a retractable clip. She picks it up. No name. No photo. Just an access designation. OMEGA BLACK. Without hesitation, she hands Leon the drives. "You'll get more out of these than we will."
"No argument there." He is already moving before he finishes speaking. Already planning. Already thinking. Already imagining how much Sherry is going to hate this. Or love it. Possibly both. He returns to the computer and plugs in the hard drive. "Sherry."
"I'm here." Data bars begin crawling across the screen as files start transferring. "Give me a minute."
"Take two."
Across the desk, Jack opens another folder then immediately regrets it. Inside are photographs. Not crime scene photos. Not patient records. Experimental records. The first image shows a man strapped to a hospital bed. The second shows the same man several weeks later. His skin has turned gray. Black veins creep beneath the surface. His jaw appears distorted. His eyes are bloodshot. The final photograph barely resembles a human being. Beside him, Nellie flips through another file. The result is somehow worse. The photographs progress in stages. Subjects. Trials. Mutations. Behavioral observations. Some pages document escalating aggression. Others describe neurological collapse. Several record complete loss of identity. Not names. Not people. Subjects. Assets. Failures. Like livestock.
Her stomach turns, stating the obvious. "They're experimenting on people."
Leon doesn't look away from the screen. Because he's seen it before. Too many times.
The computer beeped and Sherry's voice crackled through the communicator. "Leon."
"What've you got?"
“I’ve never seen encryption levels like this. The computers are having a hard time—"
A metallic click interrupts her. Every head in the room turns. The silence lasts only a second before the unmistakable sound of a pistol being cocked echoed through the study. Leon moves before he was consciously aware of it. Instinct and years of training took over automatically. His hand starts toward the gun on the desk.
"Don't." The voice is calm, controlled, and dangerous.
All three freeze. A man stands in the study doorway. Tall and broad-shouldered, dressed in a leather jacket, dark shirt, and loosened tie, he holds a pistol aimed casually in their direction. His posture is relaxed, which somehow made him more threatening. Relaxed meant confident. Confident meant experienced. The gun never wavers.
A second figure appears behind him. Tall. Thin. Dark coat. Wire-rim glasses. Sharp features. Dark hair touched with gray. The face matched the photograph Leon had shown them earlier. Dr. Arthur Rigby. He surveys the room and smiles politely, as though he'd just walked into a dinner party. "No need for a shootout." His voice was calm, educated, measured. Not remotely concerned by what he was seeing. If anything, he seemed mildly impressed. "The front door does work, you know. I would've happily welcomed guests. Though perhaps not quite so enthusiastically."
That alone worries Leon. Because normal people panic. Dangerous people don't.
The doctor’s attention shifted directly to him. "Mr. Kennedy. It is genuinely a pleasure. The DSO has been surprisingly persistent."
"Rigby." A simple acknowledgment. Nothing more. Then he gestures towards the two hunters. "They're with me. Agents Hart and Hale."
The first real reaction they’ve seen from the man holding the pistol.
Rigby sighed softly, almost amused. "I'm afraid that won't be necessary. My colleague and I are fully aware that those two are not federal agents."
The man in the doorway finally speaks again. "Not agents." His eyes settle on Jack, then Nellie. Measuring. Evaluating. Recognizing. "Hunters."
The word land heavily. Both of them goes still.
Leon watched quietly, listening and evaluating the same way he evaluated suspects during interrogations.
The doctor notices him doing it. "You know what we're accused of." He says it casually, almost conversationally. "If the DSO sent Leon Kennedy to Black Briar, then somebody clearly suspects something."
"More than somebody.”
He chuckles softly. "Fair." Then, unexpectedly, he claps his hands together once. A single sharp sound. The gesture feels almost cheerful, which somehow made it more unsettling. "Regardless, I am willing to overlook the breaking and entering."
Jack blinks. Nellie frowns. Leon narrows his eyes.
Rigby continues. "Whatever you've convinced yourselves is happening here has absolutely nothing to do with me." He gestures vaguely toward the town beyond the mansion. Nobody believed that. Not even a little. "You've trespassed. You've stolen documents. You've violated several federal statutes. And yet I find myself in a generous mood."
Gideon looks bored, like he'd heard this speech before.
He folds his hands behind his back. "So. You may leave. I will not pursue charges. I will not notify local law enforcement about impersonating federal agents. If the DSO wishes to investigate further, obtain a warrant." His smile widens slightly. "Knock on the front door." Everyone in the room knew exactly what this is. A dismissal. A challenge. And a lie.
Nellie looks toward Leon. Jack does too. Under normal circumstances the answer would be obvious. Rigby is involved. The evidence is everywhere. The files alone justify pushing harder. But Leon isn't a hunter. He is federal. There are procedures. Rules. Jurisdiction. Things they routinely ignore. The DSO agent remains silent for several seconds, thinking, evaluating, calculating. Then he finally speaks. "Let's go."
She immediately looks at him. "What?"
He doesn't take his eyes off Rigby. "Not here." He holsters his gun as he steps away from the desk slowly and deliberately, giving nobody an excuse. Then he gestures subtly toward the door. Follow my lead. Neither hunter likes it. Not even slightly. But after a brief hesitation, both nod.
Rigby's smile grows. The doctor seems genuinely pleased. "Excellent."
Gideon lowers the pistol slightly. Not enough to stop being dangerous. Just enough to indicate the conversation is over. For now.
"Mr. Rook will show you out." The words felt oddly deliberate. Like the end of a meeting. Or the beginning of something worse.
Nellie isn't happy about it. The farther they get from the study, the stronger the pressure became. The rage lingers here too, older and heavier, like it has soaked into the walls themselves. Every instinct she screams that leaving is a mistake. Unfortunately, they don't get much choice.
They had almost reached the foyer when Rigby's voice drifts after them. "On second thought."
The three of them stop and turn.
The doctor stands at the far end of the corridor with Gideon beside him. The doctor looked almost disappointed. "I believe my generosity may have been misplaced. You broke into my home."
Beside him, Gideon raised a small black remote and presses the button.
The mansion comes alive. Metal crashes somewhere inside the walls. Heavy machinery groans. Then enormous steel security gates drop from hidden compartments with enough force to shake the floor beneath their feet. The front entrance vanishes behind reinforced steel. Window shutters slam into place. More gates drop deeper inside the mansion. Every exit disappears. Every escape route vanishes. The foyer transforms into a prison in less than five seconds.
Rigby smiles politely. "Now we're secure."
Nellie's patience finally snaps. She raises her pistol.
He doesn't even flinch. Neither does Gideon. That annoys her more than she wants to admit. Then, without another word, both men turn and start walking away. Not running. Not hurrying. Just walking like they already know nobody can stop them.
"Oh, hell no." She takes off immediately.
"Nellie!" Jack shouts.
Too late. Leon is already moving too. The long hallway beyond the foyer stretches toward the deeper parts of the mansion, and by the time they reach it, Rigby and Gideon have already disappeared around a corner. Halfway down the corridor, another security gate suddenly begins dropping from the ceiling.
The agent sees it first. "Move!"
He accelerates instantly. Nellie matches him step for step as the gap between the descending steel and the floor shrinks rapidly. He hits the floor and slides beneath the gate just before it slams down. She follows a split second later. The steel barrier crashes into place behind her with a deafening metallic boom that echoes through the corridor. She spins around immediately. Jack isn't there. Instead, he nearly runs into the opposite side of the gate with one hand braced against the bars. Frustrated. Breathing hard. But unharmed.
"Jack!" She grabs the metal bars.
He grabs one in return. "I'm okay."
She doesn't look convinced.
"I'm okay," he repeats.
Behind her, Leon is already examining a nearby control panel. The screen glows red. SECURITY LOCKDOWN ACTIVE | MANUAL OVERRIDE REQUIRED.
She glances over. "Can you open it?"
"Not from here." Leon studies the display as sections of the mansion flash across a digital floor plan. Three dots blink somewhere deeper in the estate. "There. There are three manual override switches in the back of the house."
She looks between them. Neither option is good. Jack can't get through. They can't go back. And Rigby is somewhere ahead.
He taps the communicator in his ear. "We still have these."
The young man nods. "At least that's something."
"Sherry can stay on the channel. She'll help where she can." None of that solves the actual problem.
The three of them stand there for a moment, separated by reinforced steel, and none of them like it.
Finally, Jack breaks the silence. "I can head back to the study. We still haven't gone through everything. There’s probably something in those files could help us."
It isn't a bad idea. Which annoys Nellie. Because it means he's right.
He looks directly at her through the bars. The expression isn't dramatic. It doesn't need to be. This long hunting together translates entire conversations into a single glance. Be careful. Don't do anything reckless. Try not to get killed. The usual. She rolls her eyes. No promises. He looks completely unsurprised.
Leon checks his pistol before turning back to the two hunters, voice softening slightly. Not by much. Just enough. "I'll keep an eye on her." The words are directed at Jack.
The young man looks surprised.
He either doesn't realize he'd said anything unusual or doesn't think it's worth mentioning. Either way, some of the tension leaves Jack's shoulders. Not all of it. But enough.
"Appreciate it."
He nods once before looking back toward the corridor ahead. Business again. "Stay on comms."
The channel crackles. Then Sherry's voice finally breaks through. "For what it's worth? I also hate haunted mansions."
All of them huff out a chuckle. And for the first time since arriving in Black Briar, the three of them split up.
The corridor stretches ahead in near darkness, broken only by scattered wall sconces and the narrow beams of their flashlights. The elegant architecture somehow makes the place feel worse. Too quiet. Too clean. Every shadow seems deliberate. Every doorway looks like it's hiding something. Nellie adjusts her grip on her pistol as they move deeper into the estate.
Beside her, Leon studies the floor plan displayed on the tablet-sized security panel he'd disconnected from the wall. "The lockdown system uses three override switches." His flashlight sweeps across another intersection. "The system was designed so no single researcher could access everything."
"Meaning?"
"Meaning if somebody got infected, compromised, blackmailed, whatever, they couldn't open the entire facility themselves."
"That's actually kind of smart."
"Yeah, well, that's usually the problem."
She understands exactly what he means. The smart ones are always the dangerous ones.
He points toward the map. "We need all three switches. Activate them in sequence."
"Then the lockdown lifts?"
"Should."
She immediately notices the wording. "'Should'?"
"We're dealing with a decked-out mansion owned by a guy experimenting on people.”
They continue walking, their footsteps echoing softly across polished wooden floors. Neither likes how quiet everything is. Rigby and Gideon have vanished somewhere ahead. The infected patients they know exist are nowhere to be seen.
The oppressive sensation she has been feeling since arriving only seems to be getting stronger. The rage buzzes beneath her skin now. A pressure behind her eyes. Like something is waiting. She doesn't like it. Not one bit. "We should make this quick." The words slip out before she can stop them.
He stops walking. Not dramatically. Just enough to make her notice. His flashlight lowers slightly. "This gets people killed."
She blinks. "What?"
"Rushing." His voice remains calm and matter-of-fact. "If we miss something, we come back. If we miss a room. A camera. A security station. An exit. We lose time."
She knows he's right. She hates that he's right. "I know." The answer comes quieter this time. She glances farther down the hallway. "This is just... We've dealt with weird cases. Ghosts. Witches. Things trying to eat us. This feels different."
He nods. "Yeah." No argument. No dismissal. Just agreement. Because honestly? This feels different to him too. Which probably isn't reassuring. "Cases get harder when partners get separated."
The comment catches Nellie off guard. She looks over. Leon keeps his eyes on the hallway ahead, not looking at her, not making a big thing out of it. Just stating a fact. Experience talking. She finds herself wondering how many times he'd been separated from people during outbreaks. How many times he'd watched somebody disappear behind a closing door. How many times they hadn't come back.
"Besides, your boyfriend seems capable of handling himself."
She almost stops walking. For one horrifying second her brain completely disconnects. Boyfriend. The word echoes around her head. Boyfriend. Jack. Boyfriend. The problem isn't that she dislikes it. The problem is that she likes it far too much. Which somehow makes it infinitely worse. Heat immediately rushes into her face. Fantastic. She opens her mouth. Nothing comes out. Closes it and tries again. Still nothing. Instead, she increases her pace. The conversation ends there, leaving the only sounds are their footsteps. The west wing feels different from the rest of the mansion. Less decorative. More functional. The expensive paintings become less frequent, the hallways narrow slightly, and doors are labeled with brass plaques instead of family names and guest room numbers. Research offices. Records rooms. Administrative spaces. The kind of place where actual work happens.
Nellie and Leon move carefully through the dim corridors, flashlights sweeping across walls while their pistols remain ready. Despite being complete strangers less than a day ago, they quickly fall into a rhythm. Not because either of them talks much, but because neither needs to. He checks a corner and she is already watching the opposite angle. A side hallway appears and both glance toward it at the same time, reaching the same conclusion without discussion. The sort of silent coordination that normally takes months to develop. Neither comment on it. There are more important things to worry about.
The communicator crackles. "I made it back to the study."
She relaxes slightly at the sound of Jack's voice. "Everything okay?"
"So far." Paper rustles through the communicator. "Still digging."
Leon nods once. "Keep us updated."
"Will do."
The channel clicks again before Sherry's voice joins them. "I've got good news and bad news."
He immediately knows he isn't going to like either. "Start with the bad."
"The files are encrypted. It unlike anything I’ve had to decode.”
"How bad?"
"Multiple layers. Somebody got creative." That isn't encouraging.
"Good news?"
"I've started breaking through some of it." The sound of typing fills the channel. "But whatever Orpheus is, they don't exactly advertise."
"No records?"
"Nothing concrete. I hate organizations that don't exist."
"Get in line,” Nellie mutters.
Sherry ignores that, mostly. "I'm pulling fragments, but the files keep redirecting through archive structures I've never seen before."
That immediately gets Jack's attention. "Archive structures?"
"Yeah. Like somebody organized data the way a librarian would."
"Try indexing the files by cross-reference relationships instead of directory structure."
"...What?"
"The Men of Letters didn't store information normally. Treat each folder like a reference book."
"Oh." More typing. "Oh, that's awful."
Leon immediately knows that means Jack is right.
Nellie smiles slightly. "Good awful?"
"The worst kind. Keep talking, Jack." The two immediately disappear into a technical discussion that the DSO agent only understands about half of, which is somehow still more than he'd understood about hunters yesterday. The communicator eventually grows quiet again. They continue moving.
A couple minutes later they discover a small office tucked behind an administrative hallway. It isn't as elaborate as Rigby's study, but it's still expensive, still carefully maintained, and still functional. The moment they enter, both spot the same thing. A large mechanical switch mounted on the far wall, protected by high grade plexiglass.
Leon immediately walks toward it, studying the housing. The lock isn't electronic.
It isn't mechanical. It isn't normal. He reaches behind his back and pulls free a compact tactical axe attached to his gear.
She watches curiously. "That's new."
He raises an eyebrow. "You carry holy water." Without another word he swings, the axe slamming into the clear casing.
The impact reverberates through the room. The box remains untouched. The axe bounces back. For a brief moment the blade glows red, like heated metal, then fades. He steps back immediately. His expression barely changes, but confusion definitely appears. He looks from the axe to the box and back again.
She approaches the switch housing carefully. A few symbols have been etched around the frame, subtle enough that most people would've missed them. She recognizes them immediately. The symbols aren't exactly Men of Letters. More like derivatives. Copies. Adaptations. The sort of thing somebody would create after studying the originals, which tracks perfectly with everything they've discovered so far. She reaches into her jacket and retrieves a piece of chalk. Leon watches, the same skeptical expression he's developed whenever she or Jack pull out something new.
She notices. "I carry more than just holy water.” She kneels beside the lockbox and carefully draws a symbol onto the metal. One she remembers from the bunker. One designed to bypass certain magical barriers. At least in theory. As she finishes the final line, she pushes a tiny amount of energy into it. Not enough for anyone else to notice. Just enough. The symbol flashes briefly. The lock clicks then releases, the box swinging open. He studies her for another second before deciding he doesn't actually want the answer right now. The switch sits exposed. Old. Mechanical. Heavy. She wraps her hand around it and pulls. The mechanism slams downward with a loud metallic THUNK. A light above the switch changes from red to green. OVERRIDE NODE 1 ACTIVE. One down. Two to go.
Leon glances toward the corridor beyond the office, then toward the map on his security tablet. The next node blinks somewhere deeper inside the mansion. "Well, only two more bad ideas left."
• • •
Jack wasn't thrilled about being separated but there was nothing to be done about it. He still doesn't like it. The study feels different without Nellie and Leon there. Larger somehow. Quieter. The mansion's distant groans and shifting machinery seem louder when there isn't anybody nearby to distract from them. The desk lamp still casts a warm glow across the scattered papers, but it does little to make the room feel less isolated. At least he isn't completely alone. The communicator crackles occasionally with updates from Leon and Nellie, while Sherry's keyboard clicks and increasingly frustrated muttering drift through the channel whenever she hits another layer of encryption.
He sits at the desk surrounded by files. Patient records, transfer manifests, maps of Black Briar, mine surveys, research logs. Most of it paints the same increasingly ugly picture. Rigby's clinic connections are real. Patients have been moved without proper documentation. Certain names appear repeatedly across multiple reports before abruptly disappearing. And almost every file seems designed to reveal just enough information to raise questions while refusing to answer them.
Classic secret organization behavior.
A soft chime sounds through the communicator. "Jack?" It is Sherry.
"Yeah?"
"I hate your dead librarians."
He smiles. "Good progress then?"
She sighs. A long-suffering sigh. "The file structure makes sense now."
"See?"
"It shouldn't." The typing resumes, stops, then resumes again. A few moments later she mutters something that sounds suspiciously like a threat directed at a deceased Men of Letters archivist.
He leaves her to it. He turns another page then pauses. His eyes narrow. This file is different. Older. Much older. The paper itself has yellowed with age. The ink has faded slightly. And in the upper corner sits a symbol he recognizes immediately. The Star of Aquarius, the seal used by the Men of Letters.
He sits up straighter. Carefully, he pulls the file free from the pile. "Uh… Nell?"
The communicator immediately comes alive. "What?" she chimes.
"I found something." The first page contains an official letter. Typed. Stamped. Signed. The date makes him blink. 1948. His eyes move farther down the document.
"What?" she repeats.
"'Formal Notice of Expulsion and Discharge. Ronald Carlson. Science Division. Pennsylvania Chapter House.'"
Silence. Even Sherry stops typing.
He flips through the next pages. The details only get worse. Unauthorized experimentation. Violation of ethical research protocols. Improper use of classified Men of Letters materials. Attempts to recreate supernatural phenomena through artificial means. He sits back slowly. "That's not good."
"No kidding," Leon huffs.
The file grows increasingly fragmented after the discharge notice. Handwritten notes. Partial correspondence. Missing pages. Somebody has deliberately removed sections. But enough remains. This Ronald Carlson didn't disappear after his expulsion. He continued working. Continued researching. His stomach sinks. "He started his own organization. The earliest files call it the Orpheus Initiative. Then Orpheus Research. Then Orpheus Division." He glances back at the discharge report. “Nellie, I think Orpheus came from the Men of Letters."
It suddenly explains a lot. The Men of Letters indexing system. The archived texts. The symbols. The security measures. The hidden references scattered throughout the mansion. None of it is stolen. It's inherited. Twisted. Repurposed.
"...Son of a bitch..."
Jack can practically hear her thinking.
"What if that's what Carlson was trying to do? What if he wasn't just studying supernatural phenomena? What if he was trying to manufacture it?" The statement lingers. Uncomfortable. Because it sounds increasingly possible.
He looks back down at the files spread across the desk. The patient photographs. The mutation reports. The biological studies. The references to neural degradation and behavioral alteration. Then he thinks about the clinic. The rage. The sulfur. Everything they'd seen. A chill runs down his spine.
Before he can answer, Leon's voice cuts in, dry and matter-of-fact. "So let me make sure I've got this. A secret society obsessed with supernatural knowledge kicked out a scientist for unethical experiments. He created his own secret organization. And now we're standing inside a mansion built by those same people."
“So, you read the Cliff notes?” Nellie huffs.
He sighs. Long. Tired. The sigh of a man discovering that somehow his day has gotten worse. "Great… Because bioweapons weren't complicated enough."
Jack looks back down at Ronald Carlson's file. At the decades-old signatures. At the pages detailing experiments that should never have happened. And at the name that keeps appearing over and over. Orpheus. Whatever Rigby is doing in Black Briar hadn't started here. It hadn't started with Umbrella. And it definitely hasn't started with Dr. Arthur Rigby. It started almost eighty years ago with a Men of Letters scientist who looked at the supernatural and decided it wasn't something to study. It was something to recreate and use.
• • •
The second wing of the mansion feels older. Not physically. The architecture still matches the rest of the estate — the same polished floors, expensive woodwork, and carefully maintained appearance. But the farther they move from the front of the house, the more it feels like they're leaving the public face of the mansion behind and stepping into something else. Something hidden. Something meant only for the people who work here. Their flashlights sweep through another corridor lined with closed office doors. Most are locked. Some carry brass plaques identifying them as records storage, administration, and research archives. Leon checks another corner while Nellie watches the adjoining hallway. Neither acknowledges it anymore. At this point it is simply happening.
Finally, he breaks the silence. "What exactly can be manufactured?"
She glances over. "What?"
"If Orpheus came from the Men of Letters and they're connected to shell biotech companies. They're clearly trying to weaponize something. Is there's a supernatural equivalent to biological weapons?"
She grimaces. "I wouldn’t be surprised."
That isn't comforting. Not that Leon expects it to be.
"So, then, what's the goal?"
She thinks about it. "Honestly?"
"That's usually how questions work."
She rolls her eyes. "I don't know. Nothing we've seen really matches. Ghosts don't work like this. Neither do vampires. Or werewolves. At least not normally."
"Then what?"
"The closest thing would be zombification, which has been the working theory since we came here. And considering you’ve seen this before, then it isn’t quite supernatural. The problem is sulfur."
"That's what keeps bothering you."
She adjusts her grip on her flashlight. "Sulfur usually means demons."
"Usually?"
"There are exceptions. Not many."
"What else would you see?"
"The smell would be present. Black eyes. Completely black. Aversion to holy water. Iron. Religious symbols."
"That's a sentence." Every outbreak he's ever dealt with involves viruses, parasites, mutagens, biological explanations. This is somehow harder to process. Not because it sounds impossible. Because after today he isn't entirely sure it is. Which is a problem he'd rather not examine too closely. They round another corner and both stop. A reinforced steel door sits at the end of the hallway. Different from the others. Industrial. Secure. Mounted beside it is a keycard scanner.
He approaches the scanner, examines it, then looks at her. "Now what? You bless the door?" The faintest hint of exhaustion sits behind the comment. A man who has spent years dealing with impossible situations and has apparently reached the point where magical door-opening isn't much stranger than anything else.
"You know what?" She points at him. "I appreciate the effort."
"Glad to help."
"Honestly, I could try another symbol. But this isn't just Men of Letters security. This is tech. And somebody who knows both."
"So we need a keycard."
"Probably." Her eyes widen. “Shit.”
"What?"
"The spare keycard. It’s still in the study." Of course. The one thing they hadn't taken. Because things had exploded shortly afterward. Naturally. She immediately taps her communicator. "Jack?"
"Yeah?”
“Is the keycard from the safe still in there?”
There is a small pause. “Yeah, I’ve got it right here.”
"Good. We need it." She is already moving before he'd finished speaking. Walking becomes jogging. Jogging becomes a sprint.
Leon blinks. "Nellie."
She doesn't stop. "Jack, meet me in the foyer."
"On my way,” the young man replies.
The man immediately starts after her. "You shouldn't be splitting up."
She looks over her shoulder while still running. "I agree!"
"Then why are you doing it?"
"Because this is faster!"
That is not the answer he wanted. Unfortunately, it is probably correct. He sighs again. He stopped counting somewhere around the fourth time today. Then accelerates after her.
She reaches the security gate breathing harder than she'd like to admit. Not exhausted. Just annoyed. The mansion is apparently designed by someone who hates direct routes. Jack is already waiting on the opposite side of the bars when she arrives. The moment he sees her, some of the tension leaves his shoulders. Not all of it. Just enough. Without thinking, he threads a hand through the bars toward her holding out the card. She immediately takes it.
His eyes move over her quickly, checking for injuries, blood, signs of trouble. The same way he always does after a fight. "You okay?" To anyone else it sounds like a simple question. It isn't.
She knows exactly what he means. How are you feeling? What are you sensing? What is your psychic radar screaming about now? "The same thing. It's stronger now."
"We're definitely in the right place." Before he can ask anything else, Leon rounds the corner behind her. Still moving at a steady pace. Still somehow looking less out of breath than either of them.
“Is she prone to bolting often?” the man huffs.
“Unfortunately, yes. Find the second switch?"
She holds up the card. "Needed the keycard first. Now we can get to the second node."
"Maybe next time we can avoid turning the mansion into a relay race,” Leon comments.
He nods. "Go." The answer comes immediately. Confident. Certain. The same answer he's given a hundred times before hunts. I'll be fine. Go do what you need to do. She hates it every time. But she trusts him. So, she turns and follows Leon back toward the deeper parts of the mansion.
• • •
Several floors away, Rigby watches the monitors with mild fascination. The security room looks strangely at odds with the rest of the mansion. Modern equipment sits beside antique wood paneling. Banks of surveillance screens cover entire walls while status displays flicker, and research feeds scroll endlessly across secondary terminals. Through it all, dozens of camera views track the three intruders moving throughout the estate. He stands with his hands folded behind his back, calm and relaxed, as though he is observing a particularly interesting lecture rather than a security breach.
Beside him, Gideon sits at the primary console. Unlike the doctor, he looks unimpressed. The former hunter’s attention remains on Nellie's monitor. "Interesting instincts." He has been watching her since the study. The way she notices things before anyone else. The way she seems to arrive at conclusions without showing her work. Small moments. Easy to dismiss individually. Harder to ignore when they keep happening. "She's hiding something."
Rigby's smile widens almost imperceptibly. "Oh, yes." Unlike Leon and Gideon himself, he knows exactly what he has been watching. The subtle touches. The impossible intuition. The moments where she seems to know things before she should. Small things. Easy to miss.
Unless you know what to look for. "Thwaites would find her fascinating."
He frowns slightly. That is rarely a good sign for anyone involved.
On one of the screens, Nellie disappears around another corner. The doctor’s eyes follow her for a moment, thoughtful and curious, like a scientist examining a new specimen. Then the moment passes. He turns away from the monitors. "I believe our guests have become too comfortable."
He immediately understands what that means. "Arthur."
Rigby ignores the warning. His attention has already shifted elsewhere. "Let's make things more interesting." He moves toward a side door.
Gideon sighs, long and resigned. The sigh of a man who has spent years watching brilliant people make terrible decisions. "One of these days," he mutters, "you're going to define what 'interesting' means."
He pauses at the doorway, a faint smile appearing. "No." Then he disappears into the adjoining corridor, the door shutting behind him.
The former hunter stares at the monitors for several seconds, then at the control panel beneath them. He already knows what he wants. He just doesn't particularly like it. Unfortunately, that has never stopped him before. With another sigh, he reaches forward and enters a series of commands. Deep beneath the mansion, warning lights flash red. LOCK RELEASE AUTHORIZED. CONTAINMENT OVERRIDE ACCEPTED.
One by one, reinforced doors deep beneath the house begin sliding open. Heavy locks disengage. Steel barriers retract with grinding metallic groans. From the darkness beyond them comes movement. Slow at first. Then faster. Shuffling feet. Labored breathing. Wet snarls. Dozens of figures emerge from the shadows. Twisted. Mutated. Wrong. Their eyes reflect the flashing emergency lights as they pour into the corridors, searching and hunting with animal purpose.
• • •
The trip back toward the second wing feels different. Leon and Nellie move quickly through the corridors, flashlights sweeping ahead, checking corners and intersections as they retrace their path toward the secured wing. The keycard somehow feels heavier in her pocket with every step. The closer they get, the stronger the pressure becomes. The same rage. The same frenzy. Only now it feels mobile, like it isn't coming from a single place anymore. It's spreading. She slows. Then stops entirely.
Leon has already taken several more steps before realizing she isn't beside him. He turns. "Nellie."
She isn't looking at him. She's staring down one of the intersecting hallways. Listening. Feeling. Something. The pressure has changed. Not stronger. Closer. A lot closer.
"Nellie."
Her flashlight slowly lowers. Something cold settles in her stomach. "Something's wrong."
His expression tightens immediately. Not skepticism. Assessment. "How do you know?"
The question never gets answered. A side door explodes inward. Wood shatters. Metal screeches. And a blood-covered figure lunges into the hallway. The infected hits the ground running, far too fast for anything that should be human. Its eyes lock onto them immediately. Leon fires, the pistol cracking through the corridor. The infected's head snaps backward and the body collapses before it hits the floor. For half a second silence returns. Then comes another sound. A distant scream. Followed by another crash. And another. Somewhere else in the mansion. Then another. Closer.
He doesn't hesitate. "Move."
She is already running. The second wing isn't far. She sprints through the corridor with Leon right behind her, both hearing doors slamming open throughout the mansion. Not security doors. Containment doors. The realization hits both of them at nearly the same time. Rigby. The bastard has released them.
The second security door comes into view at the end of the corridor. Nellie practically rips the keycard from her pocket. The scanner flashes red. Then green. ACCESS GRANTED. The heavy door slides open and both rush through. The moment they clear the threshold, another infected rounds the far corner. Then another. Leon slams his shoulder into the door as it begins sliding shut. One infected nearly makes it. He fires once. The body drops as the door seals with a heavy metallic crash. A second later something slams into it from the other side. Then another. The reinforced metal shakes. Not enough to fail. Enough to be concerning. He plants himself against it anyway just in case. The pounding continues.
"Damn it."
Another impact rattles the frame.
"Nellie."
She is already pulling chalk from her pocket. "Working on it." The lockbox sits on the opposite wall.
The infected hammer against the door again. He glances toward it, then back toward her. "Do the weird thing."
She would laugh, but the pounding on the door is too loud. She sketches another bypass symbol across the Plexiglas. This time she doesn't bother being subtle. A small pulse of energy flows through the symbol and the lock clicks immediately. The housing pops open. Inside sits another mechanical override lever. She grabs it and pulls. THUNK. A green light appears above the switch. OVERRIDE NODE 2 ACTIVE. One more. Only one more.
Leon finally steps away from the door and moves toward the room's security map. His flashlight illuminates the display, and both immediately focus on it. The final override node blinks red on the opposite side of the mansion. The infected have essentially been released between them and their objective. A deliberate choice. The pounding behind them intensifies and the door visibly shudders. He studies the security map one final time. The infected aren't going to politely wait for them to finish. Another body slams into the security door. Metal groans. The frame shudders.
He ejects his magazine and replaces it with a fresh one. The motion is automatic. Practiced. Beside him, Nellie checks her pistol. The movement catches his attention, not because she's preparing, but because she isn't panicking. No shaking hands. No nervous glances. Just preparation. Exactly the way somebody should act before a fight. "This is what I was talking about in the car,” he tells her.
She glances over.
He rolls his shoulders once. "Ammo conservation. Don't waste shots."
"Headshots."
"Headshots."
She nods then she reaches into her jacket. He expects another magazine, maybe a knife.
Instead, she produces what appears to be half an axe. The handle unfolds with a sharp metallic snap. Locking sections extend into place until the compact tool becomes a full-sized axe. She tests the weight once and seems satisfied. The corner of her mouth twitches. "It folds."
"I noticed." He chambers a round.
She spins the axe once and settles into a ready stance, pistol in her other hand.
He hits the door controls. The security door slides open and chaos immediately floods through. The infected surge forward in a wall of bodies, blood, rage, and twisted faces. The closest one barely makes it two steps before he shoots it. The body drops instantly. The second receives the same treatment. The third lunges around the corner. Nellie intercepts it. The axe buries itself in the side of the infected's head. The creature collapses. She rips the blade free, pivots, and moves. Not retreating. Not freezing. Moving. Always moving. Leon notices immediately. Most people fight these things by backing away. She doesn't. She uses space differently. A quick sidestep. A shove. An angle change. Always creating room. Always forcing the infected into worse positions. Another one rushes her, the axe hooks behind its knee. The infected drops. A pistol round from him finishes it before it hits the floor. Neither acknowledges it. Neither needs to.
The hallway becomes a machine. Leon controls distance. Nellie controls movement. One covers angles, the other closes gaps. One stops threats before they reach them, the other handles anything that slips through. The frightening part? It works. Really well. Far too well for two people who've only known each other a few hours. An infected bursts through a side doorway. He has already turned toward the sound. She has already moved. The creature never gets close enough to matter. Another comes from behind.
She shouts, "Left!"
He fires before the word fully leaves her mouth. The infected drops. Neither misses a step.
The hallway slowly fills with bodies. Spent shell casings scatter across the floor. Blood paints the walls. The mansion echoes with gunfire. And somewhere during the chaos, something changes. He stops watching her. Not because he isn't paying attention. Because he no longer needs to. The realization happens quietly, without discussion or acknowledgment. She knows what she's doing. Not because she claims to. Because every decision she makes is the correct one. Every movement has purpose. Every warning comes at exactly the right moment. Every risk is calculated. The same realization happens for Nellie. He doesn't waste motion. Doesn't waste ammunition. Doesn't waste time. Every shot matters. Every position matters. Every decision happens before she realizes a decision needs to be made. The man is ridiculous in the most useful way possible.
The communicator crackles and Jack's voice cuts through the gunfire. "Please tell me that's not what I think it is."
She splits an infected's attention with a shove and fires point blank. The body drops. "It is."
"I hate this place."
"Join the club."
An infected appears from a connecting hallway. Leon drops it. Then another. Then another. Eventually the corridor begins to clear. Not safe, just less terrible. Neither wastes time celebrating. They push forward immediately. No point standing still.
She taps her communicator as they advance through another corridor. "Jack. When we hit the final switch, the whole security system opens."
Jack understands instantly. More routes. More hallways. More opportunities for infected to move. And more opportunities for things to go wrong.
"We'll regroup as soon as it's done."
"Good."
"Don't wander off."
He sounds offended. "I don't wander."
"Ninety percent of our problems start because you wander."
"You are the one who wanders, Nell.”
Leon glances back briefly. Despite everything — despite the blood, the infected, and the mansion actively trying to kill them — the exchange sounds normal. Comforting, even. For a second he finds himself understanding why they work so well together. Then another infected rounds a corner. The moment passes.
By the time they reach the final wing, both of them are breathing harder. Not exhausted. Just worn down. The mansion seems determined to make every hallway longer than it needs to be.
Nellie shoves the keycard into the scanner. The light flashes red to green. ACCESS GRANTED. The heavy security door begins sliding open. Leon immediately steps into position, pistol raised, covering the widening gap while she slips through first.
The room beyond looks nothing like the rest of the mansion. For the first time since arriving, they have found something undeniably modern. Rows of monitors cover the walls. Security feeds flicker across dozens of screens showing corridors, containment areas, research rooms, and hallways they haven't even discovered yet. Several feeds display infected wandering through the mansion. Others show empty rooms. One monitor displays the foyer. Another the study. A central monitoring station occupies the middle of the room, surrounded by keyboards, consoles, and status displays. Mounted beside it sits the final override switch in its housing.
Nellie pulls out her chalk and quickly sketches the familiar symbol. This time she doesn't even think about it. The moment the final line connects, she instinctively pushes energy into it.
Just enough. The symbol flashes, the lock clicks, and the housing springs open. Leon is too busy checking the adjoining hallway to notice. Probably for the best. She wraps her hand around the switch and pulls. THUNK.
For a moment nothing happens. Then the entire mansion shudders. A deep mechanical rumble rolls through the walls. Somewhere distant, steel gates begin retracting. Window shutters lift. Security barriers withdraw. Throughout the estate, lockdown systems disengage one by one. The lockdown is ending. OVERRIDE COMPLETE. A green light illuminates above the switch. All three nodes active. Security lockdown disabled.
The communicator immediately crackles and Jack's voice comes through. "Please tell me that was you."
"That was us."
"Good.” A small pause. “I've got movement."
"How much movement?" Leon asks.
"Enough." Not encouraging.
"Get to the foyer."
"Already moving."
Nellie immediately moves toward the monitoring station and glances across the camera feeds. The security system might be disabled, but the infected definitely aren't. Several cameras show them moving through the mansion. Not wandering anymore. The mansion has become one giant hunting ground, which means standing around is a bad idea. She ejects her magazine, inserts a fresh one, checks the chamber, and nods to herself. She slides her pistol back into a ready position.
Leon checks his remaining ammunition, counts automatically, calculates automatically, then holsters a spare magazine. For a second he seems to be considering something. Then he nods toward the corridor behind them. "You kept up."
The statement catches her off guard. "Thanks?"
He shrugs like it isn't a big deal. Maybe to him it isn't. "You didn't panic. You listened. Most people don't."
She can't help smiling slightly. "High praise."
"Don't get used to it." He checks the doorway one last time. Business again. Mission mode.
But before he steps out, he glances back once. The smallest hint of approval lingers there. "Not bad for a hunter."
Her eyebrows lift. "Not bad for a DSO agent."
“Let's go before you make this weird."
Then both of them step back into the hallway, flashlights forgotten now in favor of pistols and survival. The corridors echo with distant snarls and crashing doors. Every turn seems to reveal another pair of infected. Not enough to stop them. Enough to slow them down. The first two round a corner. Leon drops one. Nellie buries her axe in the second. They keep moving. The next wave appears near a stairwell. Three this time. One lunges. She sidesteps and fires. He covers the angle. The hallway clears. Forward again. Neither wastes words. Neither needs to. At this point they have settled into an understanding that feels strangely natural. Leon handles distance.
The foyer isn't far now. She can see portions of it through the next corridor. Relief starts to creep in. Then another wave appears. The infected spill from adjoining hallways. More than before. Five. Maybe six. Enough to turn the corridor into chaos. Gunfire erupts. She swings her axe, the blade connecting with a wet crack. An infected collapses. She pivots and fires. Another drops. The hallway becomes movement and noise. Bodies. Blood. Gunshots.
For a moment, she loses sight of Leon. She turns and sees him surrounded. Two infected are already on him. He handles them, of course he does. One shot. Then another. Both drop. But a third has come from a blind angle, moving fast enough that even Leon is a step behind. The infected lunges. He is still recovering from the second shot. It will reach him first. She doesn't think. She acts. Her hand shoots forward and the world narrows. The infected freezes mid-stride, mid-lunge. Like it has slammed into an invisible wall.
Leon sees it immediately. The creature snarls and claws at empty air, fighting against something that isn't there. But it can't move. Can't advance. Can't reach him. For a split second, everything seems to slow. He looks at the infected and then at her. Her arm is extended, concentration written plainly across her face. The realization hits instantly. Not because he's never seen impossible things, but because he has. Too many times. The infected jerks violently. Her hand moves and the creature flies. It slams into the wall hard enough to crack plaster before collapsing to the floor. A gunshot rings out. The infected's head snaps back. Jack lowers his pistol, the corridor to the wings open to him now.
The hallway falls silent except for the distant noises echoing through the mansion. The immediate threat is gone. His eyes move from the dead infected to the DSO agent, then to Nellie. And immediately he knows. Leon hasn't lowered his weapon. It isn't pointed at her. Not directly. But it remains ready. The same posture he'd used outside the clinic. The same posture he'd used when he thought they worked for Umbrella. His expression has hardened. Focused. Calculating. The expression of a man connecting dots he doesn't like.
"How long?" he asks gruffly.
Her stomach drops. "What?"
"How long have you been infected?"
Jack immediately steps forward. "No."
He doesn't look at him. His attention remains entirely on her. Years of experience are screaming in his head. Mutations. Side effects. Enhanced abilities. Bioweapons that change people. He has seen too much to ignore what he'd just witnessed. "You should've told me." The words aren't angry. That somehow makes them worse. "Tell me I'm wrong."
The young man moves before she can say a word. One second, he is beside her. The next he is standing between her and Leon. Not aggressively. Protectively. Instinctively. The same way he'd stepped between civilians and monsters. The same way he'd stepped between her and danger more times than either of them can count. "Nellie's not infected.” His voice is firm. Certain.
He doesn't lower his weapon. He doesn't raise it either. The pistol remains ready at his side, years of training refusing to ignore what he'd just seen. "I've seen what these viruses do. They turn people into monsters. Sometimes they give the monsters extra ammunition."
Jack immediately shakes his head. "No."
"Nellie—"
"No." This time the answer comes from her. She steps around Jack's shoulder just enough that Leon can see her. "I'm not infected. I never have been."
He studies her, looking for hesitation, looking for inconsistencies, looking for anything. "What I saw says otherwise."
She sighs. She has been hoping this conversation would happen later. Much later. Preferably never. Unfortunately life has other plans. "We've been telling you the truth since the clinic. But there is only one thing we hadn’t mentioned.”
"Clearly."
"I'm psychic."
The man stares. "Psychic." Not disbelief. Not acceptance. Just repeating the word. Trying to decide where it belongs among everything else he's heard today.
She nods. "Natural born."
Nothing. No reaction. No movement. She honestly isn't sure if that is better or worse.
"Hunters don't exactly like psychics. Some hunters treat them like any other supernatural thing, as if they are a threat to be dealt with. So I don't exactly advertise it."
Jack immediately jumps in. "Which is why we didn't tell you. We weren't sure how."
She nods. "You're already dealing with these things." She gestures vaguely. "And bioweapons and secret organizations. There wasn't really a good time to say 'oh by the way I can move things with my mind.'"
He winces. "When you say it out loud..."
"It sounds worse."
"It does."
Leon remains quiet. Listening. Processing. Watching. Understanding slowly begins connecting pieces together. Not acceptance. Understanding. Different things. "You sensed them. Before they appeared."
She nods once.
"The safe? The symbols? The locks?” Everything he has witnessed since entering the mansion suddenly fits together in a completely different way. Not bioweapons. Not mutations. Not infection. Something else. Something he still isn't sure he believes. But the evidence is standing directly in front of him. And has technically saved his life a minute ago.
Unfortunately, Nellie chooses that exact moment to make things worse. "If you think I'm infected…" She slowly spreads her hands.
Jack's expression immediately shifts to horror. Because he knows exactly where this is going. "Nellie, don't."
"Then shoot me."
The hallway goes completely silent. Even Leon looks caught off guard.
Jack looks ready to strangle her. "Nellie."
"What?"
He stares at her. "What do you mean what?"
"It's a valid option."
"It absolutely is not."
"It is if he thinks—"
"It isn't."
The argument dies immediately when Leon speaks. "Enough." He looks at Nellie. Really looks at her. The confidence. The certainty. The complete lack of fear. She isn't challenging him. She means it. If he truly believes she is dangerous, she would rather he deal with it than hesitate. That realization bothers him more than the “psychic powers.” Slowly he lowers the pistol. A decision made. He thinks back through everything. Every opportunity she'd had. Every chance. Every moment she could have used those abilities against him. She never had. Not once. Instead, she had used them to save civilians, protect Jack, open doors, solve problems, and most recently, save him. If she can stop an infected mid-lunge and throw it across a hallway, she could have made his life very difficult hours ago. Instead, she has spent it helping. That matters.
Jack steps closer to her. Protective even now. Even after the gun lowers. Even after the danger has passed. Leon notices that too. The way Jack positions himself. The way he watches her. The immediate defense. The absolute certainty. Not doubt. Not hesitation. Trust. The kind people don't fake. The kind people die for. And judging by the look on the young man’s face, he'd take a bullet for her without thinking twice. Finally, he holsters the pistol. The movement feels oddly final.
"I don't understand half the things you've told me."
"Fair,” she replies.
"I don't think I believe all of it either."
“Also fair.”
"But, if that's what you can do..." He gestures vaguely toward the corpse. "...I'd rather have you on my side than give you a reason to fight me." The statement is matter-of-fact. No drama. No grand declaration. Just practical reality.
She can't help the faint smile that appears.
He gives her a look. "Don't make me regret it."
Jack still hasn't relaxed. Not fully. He remains slightly in front of his partner, shoulders tense, attention fixed entirely on the DSO agent.
"Relax,” Leon says.
He doesn't. Not even a little.
Nellie reaches forward and gently touches his arm. The gesture is small. Simple. Enough. He looks over at her and finally exhales. The tension eases a little. Now that nobody is threatening to shoot anybody, they have a bigger problem. Several bigger problems, actually.
“Sherry and I found something in the files,” Jack says.
That gets both of their attention. While Leon and Nellie have been sprinting through the mansion trying not to get eaten, he had spent his time doing what he does best. Research. Cross-referencing. Connecting dots.
"The hard drive had a lot of stuff, but there were also mentions of a laboratory." Jack opens the file folder he had been carrying and flips through a few pages. "Patient transfers, testing groups, containment references. But there are no coordinates."
Leon folds his arms. “It’s here.”
He nods immediately. "That's our theory."
She looks around the corridor. The mansion. The massive structure. The hidden security systems. The infected. The reinforced gates. The monitoring station. Everything suddenly fits together. "It's under the house."
The man glances back toward the direction the infected came from. Toward the deeper parts of the estate. Toward wherever Rigby and Rook disappeared. "They had to come from somewhere."
She nods in agreement. She can still feel it. The rage. The frenzy. The psychic pressure pressing against her senses. Stronger than before. Not scattered throughout the mansion. Concentrated. Below. Somewhere below.
He looks at her. "You can feel it?"
"Yes." No further explanation. None needed. Jack trusts it. And after everything that has happened today, he finds himself trusting it too. Which is probably another problem for another day.
He sighs, long and tired. The sigh of a man who has spent years discovering that every situation can somehow get worse. "Then that's where Rigby and Rook went."
Silence settles over the three of them. The mansion creaks around them. Somewhere distant, an infected screams. The sound echoes through hidden corridors. Through walls. Through floors. Like something buried beneath the estate is breathing. Waiting. Leon and Jack reload their guns. Nellie cleans blood from the edge of her axe. All three preparing without needing to discuss it. The next step is obvious. Find the laboratory. Find Rigby. Find answers. Whatever waits beneath the mansion is the reason people are dying. The reason Black Briar is falling apart. The reason infected patients are roaming the halls. And judging by everything they have uncovered so far, none of them are going to like what they find. The three exchange a final look. No arguments. No suspicion. No debates. Just understanding. Then together they start toward the heart of the mansion. And toward whatever nightmare is waiting underneath it.
Supernatural Legacy x Resident Evil: Orpheus - Chapter 1: A Different Type of Monster
The worst monsters aren't always hiding in the dark. Sometimes they're hiding in plain sight. A small town. A strange sickness. A trail of violence that shouldn't be possible. As Nellie and Jack arrive in Black Briar searching for answers, they find themselves caught between two worlds, one they've spent years fighting, and one they've never imagined. Because not every nightmare comes from the supernatural. And not every outbreak stays contained.
Word Count: 18.9k
Wattpad
Blog
TW: canon-typical violence. use of mild language.
The sun is already dipping behind the mountains by the time the evening shift starts filtering out of the mine. The air outside the entrance feels cooler now. Damp. Heavy with the familiar smell of coal dust and wet earth. Floodlights mounted above the main shaft cast long shadows across the gravel lot while workers drag themselves toward the equipment shed one group at a time. Most of them look exhausted. Twelve-hour shifts tend to do that.
"Beer's got my name on it," one miner mutters as he drops his helmet into a storage bin.
His friend snorts. "Pretty sure your liver filed a restraining order years ago."
"Yeah? Well, it's gonna have to get over it."
A few tired laughs follow. The routine is always the same. Turn in equipment, sign out, go home, come back tomorrow.
The supervisor stands near a folding table checking names off a clipboard while workers filter past. He barely looks up until he reaches the bottom of the list, then he frowns. "Huh."
One of the miners glances over. "What?"
He scans the page again. "Anybody seen Curtis?"
Several heads shake.
"Curtis Bell?"
"Didn't even know he was working today."
"Thought he was on vacation."
He scratches at his beard. "No. He picked up an extra shift."
That earns a few confused looks. Curtis never picks up extra shifts. Everybody knows that. The man complains about overtime more than anybody in the county.
"He still down there?" someone asks.
His frown deepens. "He should've come up forty minutes ago."
That gets a little more attention. Mines are complicated. People lose track of time. Equipment breaks. Wrong tunnels get taken. It happens. Still… Forty minutes is a long time.
The supervisor reaches for the radio clipped to his belt, then stops, because somebody points toward the mine entrance. "Never mind."
Everyone looks. A figure emerges slowly from the darkness beyond the floodlights. Curtis. At least it looks like him.
He visibly relaxes. "There he is."
But something feels wrong immediately. Curtis walks strangely. Not injured. Not limping. Just off. His movements seem jerky. Uncoordinated. Like he's forgotten exactly how people are supposed to move. Coal dust covers his clothes, more than normal. His helmet is missing. His head hangs low enough that his face remains hidden beneath shadow.
"God, Curtis," one of the miners calls. "You trying to give Rick a heart attack?"
No answer. The man keeps walking slowly, purposefully.
The supervisor takes a few steps forward. "Everything alright down there?"
Still nothing. Now they're close enough to see him properly. And several people immediately stop smiling. He looks terrible. His skin has gone pale beneath the coal dust. Sweat soaks through his shirt despite the cooling evening air. One eye appears bloodshot. The other... The white of it looks almost pink, like broken blood vessels spread beneath the surface.
"Curtis?"
The miner finally looks up. Something cold settles immediately into the pit of the supervisor's stomach. Curtis doesn't look scared, hurt, or confused. He looks furious. Not normal anger. Not frustration. Pure. Blinding. Hatred. For a second nobody moves. Nobody understands what they're seeing. Then he opens his mouth. His voice comes out rough and raw, like he's been screaming for hours. "They're underneath us."
The supervisor blinks. "What?"
He takes another step forward. His breathing grows heavier, faster. "They're underneath us."
Several workers exchange confused looks. "Who?"
His eyes suddenly dart between every person standing there. One after another. Rapidly. Wildly. Like he can't focus on any one face for very long. Then his expression changes, something inside him snapping. The transformation happens so quickly nobody has time to react. One second, he's standing there. The next, he lunges. The supervisor barely gets an arm up before Curtis slams into him. Both men crash hard into the gravel. Shouts erupt instantly.
"What the hell?!"
"Get him off!"
He swings wildly. Punching. Scratching. Biting. The supervisor manages to block most of it, but panic floods his chest anyway because the man on top of him isn't fighting like a person. He's fighting like an animal. Three workers grab him. Then four. Still, he keeps struggling. Thrashing. Screaming. Foam gathers at the corner of his mouth. Blood vessels stand out dark beneath his skin. His eyes look wrong now. Too red. Far too red.
"Call security!"
The radio crackles frantically nearby. Curtis nearly tears himself free. Six grown men are required to force him back down. His muscles strain so hard his veins stand out along his neck. Then suddenly he stops fighting. Not because he's calm. Because he's staring at all of them, one by one. A horrible smile slowly spreads across his face. Several workers visibly recoil. The expression doesn't belong there. It looks unnatural, like somebody trying to imitate a human smile from memory.
His voice drops into a low whisper. "You don't understand." The smile widens. "They're gonna kill all of you."
Silence falls. Even the men holding him down hesitate.
Then he laughs a harsh, broken, almost hysterical sound. And somewhere deep inside the mine behind him, a distant scream echoes up from the darkness. Every single person near the entrance freezes. The miner keeps laughing. And the scream comes again.
• • •
The bunker is quiet. Not empty. Just quiet. The kind that settles naturally between hunts. A lamp glows over the war room table. Books sit open across the surface. Monster lore. Men of Letters journals. Research notes that have gradually spread outward over the last few hours. Two laptops sit between them. Coffee cools beside Nellie's elbow. Forgotten. Again. The bunker hums softly around them. Air vents. Old wiring. The familiar sounds of home. For now.
Nellie scrolls through another hunting forum thread and frowns. Same town. Same reports. Same uneasy feeling twisting somewhere beneath her ribs. Across the table, Jack flips another page in the book resting on his lap. He's been reading the same paragraph for at least five minutes. Neither of them are paying much attention anymore. Too many hunters are talking about the same thing. A small mining town tucked into the Appalachians of West Virginia. Violent outbursts. Unexplained attacks. People suddenly snapping and trying to kill anyone nearby. The news keeps downplaying it. Local authorities keep dismissing it. And hunters keep talking about it anyway. Which usually means something is wrong.
The silence stretches as she clicks open another post, this one’s shorter. A hunter claims he drove out to investigate after hearing rumors. Didn't find much. Couldn't get close enough to ask questions. Too many roadblocks. Too many people suddenly interested in keeping outsiders away. Government cover-up, maybe. Or maybe not. The post ends with: “Something feels off. Couldn't figure out what.” She stares at the sentence, her fingers still against the keyboard. Something settles uncomfortably in her stomach. Not fear. Not yet. Just... Wrong.
"You've got the look."
Her eyes lift. Jack hasn't looked up from his book. "What look?"
"The case look."
She snorts. "That's not a thing."
"It absolutely is." Now he looks up. "There’s a whole process."
"Oh, really?"
"First you get quiet."
"I am quiet."
"Then you start frowning at your laptop."
"I'm reading."
"Then you pretend you're not thinking about driving halfway across the country."
She rolls her eyes.
He smiles. Small. Familiar. The kind that sneaks up on her before she realizes it's there.
"You've been spending too much time around me."
"Hard not to."
"That's concerning."
"It really is."
A laugh escapes before she can stop it.
He looks entirely too pleased with himself. Then his attention shifts toward her coffee, still sitting untouched beside the laptop. Cold by now. He reaches over automatically and slides it toward himself. Halfway through the movement, he pauses. She notices. He notices that she notices. For a second neither of them says anything. His ears turn faintly pink. "Cold," he says. Brilliant recovery.
She bites back a smile. "Thank you, Sherlock."
"You're welcome." Jack stands and heads toward the kitchen, coffee mug in hand. Like it's the most normal thing in the world. Maybe it is. The warmth lingering in her chest says otherwise. Not helpful.
A few minutes later he returns with two fresh mugs. One gets set beside her laptop without a word, exactly the way she likes it. She picks it up, takes a sip, and looks back at the screen. "Demons?"
He settles into his chair again. "Rowena has Hell locked down."
"Good point."
"Witches?"
"No signs."
"Ghosts?"
She shakes her head. "No."
He thinks for a moment. "What does it sound like to you?"
She studies the reports again. The descriptions all blur together. Violence. Paranoia. Aggression. People losing control. People attacking anyone nearby. Her stomach tightens. That feeling returns. Persistent. Wrong. "It almost sounds like zombies."
He blinks. "Well, that's encouraging."
"I'm serious."
"That's the part that's encouraging."
She rolls her eyes. "You know what I mean."
"Unfortunately."
She scrolls through another report. Another witness. Another attack. Another detail that doesn't fit. The feeling lingers. Heavy now. Like something tugging at the edge of her awareness. Not a vision. Not psychic insight. Just instinct. The same instinct that has gotten her through more hunts than she can count.
He watches her for a second, then closes his book. The soft thump echoes across the table. Decision made. He stands, the chair scooting backward.
She narrows her eyes. "What are you doing?"
He gives her a look, the kind that says she's asking a ridiculous question. "Packing."
A smile tugs at the corner of her mouth. "We haven't decided that."
"Pretty sure we have." He disappears into the hallway.
She watches him go. The smile lingers, warm and familiar. Then she looks back at the screen. West Virginia. The small mining town of Black Briar. A handful of reports. Nothing concrete. Nothing proven. And yet the feeling remains. Wrong. Like something waiting beneath the surface. She sighs, grabbing her computer, and walks to her room. It never takes her long to pack. Within minutes she shoulders her duffel and heads down the hallway.
Jack appears, carrying the last duffel bag and nudges the door open with his shoulder. "You ready?"
Nellie adjusts the strap of her bag and nods. "As I'll ever be."
"Comforting."
"I try."
A smile tugs briefly at his mouth as he heads for the garage. The Impala is packed within minutes. Weapons hidden beneath government-issued gear. Fake credentials tucked safely into folders. CDC paperwork. FBI identification badges. Enough official-looking nonsense to get them through most doors without raising questions. The IDs had taken longer than expected. Mostly because he kept correcting details nobody else would ever notice. Serial numbers. Formatting. Department seals. The sort of thing that probably didn't matter except to him. The engine starts with a familiar rumble and soon the bunker disappears behind them. The road stretches ahead. Sixteen hours, give or take.
The first several pass easily. Music fills the silence when conversation doesn't. Old rock. Country. A playlist that's somehow become their default road trip soundtrack despite neither remembering exactly when that happened. The case occupies most of their attention. News reports. Hunter forums. Witness statements. The same town keeps appearing. The same stories. Violence. Paranoia. People suddenly turning on friends, family, strangers. The official explanations don't fit. The hunter explanations don't fit either. Which is usually when things start getting interesting.
Somewhere around Illinois, Nellie glances over from her laptop. Jack's eyes linger on the road ahead. Focused. Steady. A little tired. "You need a break?" she asks quietly.
"I'm fine."
She raises an eyebrow.
He immediately sighs. "Okay, maybe a short break."
She smiles faintly. "You blink more when you're tired." The observation leaves her mouth before she thinks about it.
He glances over briefly. Not surprised – not really – just amused. "That's weirdly specific."
"You spend enough time in a car with somebody, you notice things."
"Fair."
A few hours later the mountains slowly begin appearing in the distance as dark silhouettes against the fading evening sky. West Virginia is closer now. The case finds its way back into the conversation. Nellie drives while Jack scrolls through another thread. Another hunter. Same story. Heard about the incidents. Tried investigating. Couldn't get anywhere. Too many roadblocks. Too many officials suddenly interested in a town nobody cared about a month ago. Government cover-up. Maybe. Maybe not. He stares at the screen a little longer. Something about all of it keeps bothering her. Not the violence. Not the secrecy. The feeling underneath it. Like he’s missing something obvious.
"What?" she asks.
He blinks. "What?"
"You've been staring at the same paragraph for three minutes."
He looks down. She’s right. "I was thinking."
"I know. You get quiet when you're thinking through a case."
"Everybody gets quiet."
"You get quieter."
Nellie rolls her eyes, but she can't help smiling.
The thing is, he's right. And the thing she doesn't say is that she'd noticed years ago that Jack starts tapping the steering wheel whenever he's working through a theory. People notice things. Especially the people they spend most of their lives beside. The thought settles warmly somewhere in his chest before she pushes it aside and looks back at the laptop. The reports haven't changed. Neither has the feeling. Wrong. Persistent. Waiting.
He closes the screen and leans back in her seat. "You still think zombies?"
She laughs. "I think if this turns out to be zombies, I’m never gonna stop bragging about it."
"Fair."
Silence settles comfortably between them. By the time they stop for the night, both of them are exhausted. The motel sits just outside a small town an hour from their destination. One story. Faded paint. Flickering vacancy sign. The sort of place hunters have been staying in for decades. The sort of place Dean would have immediately approved of. Their room smells faintly like old carpet and industrial cleaner. Not terrible. Not great. Comfortably average.
Jack drops his duffel near one of the beds while Nellie claims the small table by the window. A stack of folders, notebooks, and printed reports quickly spreads across the surface.
"Food first," he says.
She looks up from her laptop. "If I ever say no to that, shoot me."
Twenty minutes later they're sitting cross-legged on opposite beds with takeout containers balanced on their laps. The television plays quietly in the background. Neither is paying attention. Most of the conversation circles back to the case. Again. The town isn't giving them much to work with. A mining community tucked into the Appalachians. Population barely large enough to appear on most maps. Coal mining built it. Coal mining kept it alive. At least until recently.
She scrolls through another article. "The more I read, the less sense this makes."
He nods. "That's usually our sign to investigate."
She takes another bite of her food before opening one of the town history articles she'd saved earlier. The black-and-white photograph that appears shows miners standing outside a shaft entrance sometime in the 1940s. Most of them look exhausted. A few look proud. All of them look like they've spent their entire lives underground. The image makes something in her chest tighten. Entire generations building a life around a mountain.
He notices her staring. "What?"
“Just thinking about how many people have probably lived and died in this town."
He studies the photograph, then nods. "Small towns are like that."
The conversation drifts for a while after that. Town history. Mining accidents. Population decline. Economic struggles. Nothing unusual. Nothing supernatural. Nothing that explains violent attacks. Which somehow makes everything feel worse.
He eventually reaches for one of the folders containing their cover identities. "Special Agent Hart."
She immediately groans. "Don't."
He hands her the folder. "Special Agent Hart."
"I hate that name."
"You picked it."
"I was sleep deprived."
He flips through the paperwork. "CDC consultant."
"Which is technically your fault."
"How?"
"You're the one who suggested disease investigation."
He smiles. "You were the one talking about zombies."
She points a French fry at him. "I said zombie-adjacent."
"You said zombies."
"I implied zombies."
"You absolutely said zombies."
She throws a napkin at him. He catches it without looking. "Besides," he continues, "it could be something completely different."
She sighs dramatically. "I know."
"It could be a curse."
"I know."
"Or a spirit."
"I know."
"A monster."
"I know."
"A really weird witch."
She narrows her eyes. "A weird witch is just a witch."
He shrugs. "You know what I mean."
She laughs despite herself. The sound lingers warmly in the room. Comfortable. Easy. The way it always is with him. A couple months ago, she might have wondered why moments like this mattered so much. Now she knows. That doesn't really change anything. Not the friendship. Not the partnership. If anything, it just makes her appreciate it more.
Jack tosses another folder onto the table. Their fake credentials. Everything ready for tomorrow. FBI. CDC. Government investigators looking into a potential public health concern. Not exactly their usual routine. But they've impersonated stranger things.
"You think anybody buys these?" Nellie asks.
He looks offended. "Of course they do."
"You spent three hours adjusting the font."
"It was the wrong font."
"It looked exactly the same."
"It absolutely did not."
She smiles into her drink. Some battles aren't worth fighting.
Eventually the food disappears, the notes get organized, weapons checked, fake IDs packed away, and laptops finally close. Outside, darkness settles over the parking lot. A truck rumbles past on the highway. Then silence returns. Tomorrow they'll reach the town. Tomorrow they'll start asking questions. Tomorrow they'll figure out what's actually happening. At least that's the plan.
Nellie switches off the lamp beside the bed and settles beneath the blanket. Across the room, Jack does the same. The darkness feels comfortable. Temporary. The calm before another hunt.
"You know," Nellie says after a moment.
Jack hums softly.
"If this actually turns out to be zombies, Sam is never going to let us hear the end of it."
Then:
"If this actually turns out to be zombies," Jack says, "we have significantly bigger problems than Sam."
Nellie laughs quietly.
"Fair."
Neither of them knows it yet. Neither of them could.
But somewhere beneath a mountain in West Virginia, something has already gone terribly wrong.
And by this time tomorrow, everything will be different.
• • •
Morning arrives gray and overcast. Low clouds hang over the mountains, casting long shadows across the winding roads leading deeper into the Appalachians. Dense forest stretches in every direction. Endless trees. Endless hills. The kind of landscape that makes a person feel very small. Nellie watches the scenery pass through the passenger window while Jack drives. Black Briar sits only a few miles ahead now. Close enough that the town has started appearing on road signs. Close enough that whatever unease has been sitting in her stomach since Missouri has begun settling deeper. He adjusts the cuff of his suit jacket with one hand. Neither of them particularly enjoy wearing suits, but they look the part. Government investigators. Professional. Official. The fake credentials rest safely inside their pockets. A few folders sit between them on the center console. Everything prepared. Everything rehearsed. At least as much as possible.
A curve in the road brings something unexpected into view. He immediately eases off the accelerator. Two state trooper cruisers sit parked on the shoulder ahead. Lights flashing. Several troopers stand near the vehicles. One of them steps into the roadway and raises a hand.
She straightens slightly. "That's probably not normal."
"Nope."
The Impala slows to a stop. The trooper approaches the driver's side window. He looks exhausted. Not tired. Exhausted. His uniform is wrinkled. Dark circles sit beneath bloodshot eyes. Stubble shadows his jaw like he hasn't slept properly in days.
Jack lowers the window.
"Morning, officer."
The man glances inside the vehicle. His gaze briefly lingers on the suits. The folders. The professional appearance.
"What brings you folks to Black Briar?" The question sounds routine, but the hope underneath it doesn't.
The hunters exchange a quick look then the masks slide effortlessly into place. Agents Hale and Hart step forward while Jack and Nellie quietly disappear.
He reaches into his jacket and produces his credentials. "Special Agent Hale. CDC."
She follows suit. "Special Agent Hart."
The trooper studies the badges. His expression changes almost immediately. Relief. Not complete but enough. "You folks are actually here about what's been happening?"
He nods. "We've been asked to evaluate the situation."
The man exhales slowly, like he's been carrying something heavy for too long.
"Good." The word comes out almost immediately. Too quickly. As though he hadn't meant to say it aloud.
The other troopers nearby glance over. Every one of them looks similarly exhausted. Worn down. Frustrated. The kind of expression hunters see on local law enforcement when something keeps happening and nobody can explain why.
"We've been trying to get somebody to take this seriously for weeks," the officer admits. "You'll want to talk to Sheriff Keller."
"Where can we find him?" Jack asks.
"Department's downtown. He'll get you caught up. And honestly? He'll probably be glad you're here." That lands harder than it should. Because underneath the professionalism, exhaustion, and frustration, there is relief. The kind people feel when they finally think somebody might help. He steps back from the vehicle. "You just head straight into town. Can't miss the station."
"We appreciate it."
"Good luck." The words sound genuine. Not polite. Not routine. Genuine. He waves them through. The cruisers remain behind as the Impala rolls forward once again.
For several moments neither of them speaks. Nellie glances toward the side mirror as the officers disappear behind them. "They looked awful."
Jack nods in agreement. "They did."
Neither says what they're both thinking. Law enforcement usually isn't relieved to see CDC investigators. Especially not in a tiny mining town.
Black Briar appears around the next bend. Weathered buildings. Old storefronts. Coal dust. History. A town built around a mountain. From a distance it looks perfectly normal, almost peaceful. She watches it grow larger through the windshield. That feeling returns. Wrong. Persistent. Waiting. Something is happening here. Something far bigger than either of them expected. They just don't know it yet.
The main road cuts through the center of town beneath a blanket of low gray clouds. Small businesses line either side of the street. A diner. Hardware store. Pharmacy. A church sitting on a hill overlooking everything else. Most of the buildings show their age. Faded paint. Weathered signs. Decades of coal dust worked into brick and wood. The only thing missing are the people. The sidewalks should be busier. The streets should be louder. Instead, most storefronts sit half-empty. The few people she does spot move quickly. Heads down. Eyes tired. Several businesses appear closed despite it being the middle of the day. Nobody lingers. Nobody talks. The entire town feels like it's holding its breath.
She watches a woman hurry a young child across the street and into a grocery store. She studies the nearly empty sidewalk. "I can feel the tension from here."
He nods slightly. He can see it too. The nervous looks. The drawn curtains. The way people glance over their shoulders. Like they're expecting something to happen. "Anything else?"
She closes her eyes briefly. Just for a second. Trying to feel past the anxiety hanging over the town. Trying to catch something familiar. A trace of energy. An impression. Anything. Nothing. She opens her eyes again. "No."
"No?"
She shakes her head. "I can tell people are scared. That's about it." The answer bothers her. Usually there is something. Some trace. Some feeling. This town feels wrong. But she can't figure out why.
A couple minutes later they pull into the parking lot beside the police department. The building itself is small, modest, the kind of department built for parking violations and noise complaints. Not outbreaks, quarantines, or whatever this is. Jack parks the Impala. The two of them straighten their jackets before climbing out. Their credentials sit tucked neatly inside their coat pockets. Inside, the station is surprisingly busy. Phones ring. Deputies move between desks carrying paperwork. Several people look like they haven't slept properly in days. The atmosphere feels strained.
The officer behind the front desk looks up as they approach. Her expression immediately shifts toward cautious hope. "Can I help you?"
Jack reaches for his credentials. "Special Agent Hale. CDC."
"And I’m Special Agent Hart,” Nellie adds.
The officer studies the badges then visibly relaxes. "You're here about the attacks?"
"That's right."
She immediately stands. "I'll get Sheriff Keller."
Nellie exchanges a quick look with Jack. Interesting. Nobody seems surprised they're here. If anything, everyone looks relieved.
A minute later they're being led down a narrow hallway lined with old photographs and framed newspaper clippings. Mining accidents. Community events. High school football teams. A history of a town built around coal. The deputy stops outside a partially open office door. "Sheriff?"
A tired voice answers from inside. "Yeah?"
"Some CDC investigators are here."
"Send them in."
The office is cluttered. Maps cover one wall. Several case boards stand crowded with photographs, notes, and printed reports. Empty coffee cups occupy nearly every available surface. Sheriff Keller rises from behind his desk as they enter. He's somewhere in his late fifties. Broad shoulders. Gray hair. Exhaustion carved deeply into his face. The sheriff looks like a man carrying too much weight for too long. He gestures toward the chairs. "Please. Sit." He lowers himself back into his chair and rubs a hand across his jaw. "Glad somebody finally sent help."
The honesty catches them off guard. No politics. No skepticism. Just relief.
Jack leans forward slightly in his chair. "Tell us what you've got."
According to Keller, the first attacks happened several weeks ago. One isolated incident. Then another. Then three more. People suddenly becoming violent. Attacking family members. Neighbors. Strangers. Several victims displayed extreme aggression before being restrained. Others had to be hospitalized. He slides a folder across the desk. Photographs. Reports. Witness statements. "We thought drugs at first,” he says. He sounds tired even saying it. "Then mental health issues. Then maybe something environmental. But nothing fits."
Jack studies the reports. "What have you done so far?"
The sheriff stands and moves toward a large map hanging on the wall. Several sections of town are marked in red. "We've restricted movement through these neighborhoods. Not a full quarantine. Couldn't get approval from the county. But we're doing what we can. We've got patrols monitoring entry and exit points, trying to keep people safe." Trying. Not succeeding. The distinction matters.
"Any common factors?"
"Nothing obvious. Different ages. Different jobs. Different backgrounds. Although most of the early incidents happened around people connected to the mine." He reaches into another folder and pulls out a business card. "You should also go over to the clinic. They've seen every victim we've managed to bring in alive."
The wording hangs heavily in the room. Every victim brought in alive. Not every victim.
Keller leans back in his chair. For the first time since they entered, genuine concern crosses his face. Not for himself. For them. "You both need to be careful. Whatever this is, it isn't normal."
• • •
The first quarantined neighborhood sits on the edge of town. Small houses. Narrow streets. Modest front yards. The kind of place where everybody knows everybody. Or used to. The police barricade blocking the main entrance has been pushed aside enough to allow local traffic through. A patrol car sits nearby, empty except for a radio crackling faintly through an open window. The neighborhood itself feels wrong. Not abandoned. Worse. Occupied. But silent.
Jack parks along the curb and kills the engine. Neither of them moves immediately. The houses stretch down both sides of the street beneath a blanket of gray clouds. Several front doors have bright notices taped to them. Others have yellow police tape stretched across porches and walkways. No children playing. No lawnmowers. No conversations drifting through open windows.
Just silence.
Nellie studies the street through the windshield. "I don't like this."
He follows her gaze. "Because it's quiet?"
“Because it's pretending to be normal."
The air feels heavy and humid outside of the car; the kind that sticks to clothing and settles against skin. He grabs a folder from the back seat while she scans the street. Still nothing.
No impressions or energy. No ghosts. No demons. Nothing. And somehow that bothers her more.
The first house they approach belongs to an elderly couple according to the property records. Jack knocks. They wait. A moment later the door opens several inches. A woman in her thirties peers out cautiously, a small boy standing partially hidden behind her legs. Her shoulders tense. "Can I help you?"
Jack offers a professional smile. "We are agents with the CDC. We're checking on residents in the affected areas."
She hesitates, then opens the door a little wider. The boy continues watching them curiously. "We haven't been affected." The relief in her voice is obvious. "But the Wilsons did." She points farther down the street.
Nellie follows the direction. A house marked with police tape, windows covered, front porch empty.
"The father got sick first," the woman continues. "Then his brother. Things got bad after that."
Jack pulls out a small notebook. "What do you mean by bad?"
She looks away briefly, like she's replaying something she'd rather forget. "They changed. Started acting strange. Then he became angry. Really angry." The boy presses closer against her leg. She instinctively rests a hand on his shoulder. "They'd yell at people. Then they started threatening people."
Nellie notices the way the woman's fingers tighten. "And after that?"
She shakes her head. "They took them away."
Silence settles briefly. The wind rustles leaves somewhere down the street. The neighborhood remains eerily still.
He closes the notebook. "Did you see anything else unusual before it started?"
She thinks, then shrugs. "Not really. I guess… I did hear screaming one night. From one of the houses. Didn't sound right."
Something cold settles in Nellie's stomach. Not because of the answer but because she's heard variations of that answer before. Over and over. People always know when something feels wrong. They just rarely know why.
The conversation continues for several minutes. Nothing supernatural. Nothing obviously useful. Just frightened observations from people trapped inside a town slowly unraveling. Eventually they thank her and move on. The pattern repeats itself. House after house. Door after door. Every conversation adds another piece. None of them fit together. One family reports hearing violent arguments before an incident. Another describes somebody becoming increasingly paranoid. One elderly man swears his neighbor accused him of spying on him days before attacking a deputy. Nobody mentions that indicates clear supernatural effects. Just fear. Confusion. Violence. By the time they reach the final house before the listed addresses, they feel more unsettled than when they started. The answers aren't helping. They're making things worse.
Jack notices his partner’s expression. "You okay?"
She nods automatically. Then shakes her head. "Not really."
That earns his full attention.
She looks down the street at the taped-off houses, dark windows, and silence. "It doesn't fit."
"What doesn't?"
"Any of it." She rubs absentmindedly at the back of her neck. "If this was a ghost, I'd feel something. If it was demonic, there'd be signs."
He follows her gaze toward the nearest quarantined home. One of the addresses the woman earlier specifically highlighted. The porch sits empty beneath a strip of police tape fluttering gently in the wind. The curtains remain drawn. No movement inside. No sound. Just waiting. He exhales slowly. "I think it's time we talk to the people who lived through it."
The Wilson house sits three doors down from the first woman they spoke to. Yellow police tape stretches across the front porch. A bright quarantine notice has been taped to the front door. The curtains are drawn across most of the windows, turning the house into a dark box sitting quietly in the middle of the neighborhood. Nellie studies it for a moment, but still nothing. Beside her, Jack reaches into his jacket pocket and pulls out a folded face mask. She immediately does the same. The masks settle into place. Part of the disguise. Part precaution. Neither of them knows what they're dealing with yet. Better safe than sorry. The wooden porch creaks softly beneath their feet as they approach the front door. Jack knocks. They wait.
For several seconds, nothing happens. Then footsteps, slow and tired. The door opens several inches. A woman stands on the other side. Mid-forties. Dark circles beneath her eyes. Hair hastily pulled back. The expression on her face immediately tells Nellie she hasn't slept much lately. The woman notices the masks first, then the credentials. She sighs; not annoyed, just exhausted. "Please don't tell me you're here to ask more questions. I already talked to the police and an investigator.”
He remains calm. "We know. We just want to make sure we have the most accurate information possible."
She hesitates. For a moment he thinks she's going to close the door. Instead she opens it a little wider. Not enough to invite them inside. Enough to continue talking. "My husband was one of the first." The words come quietly. Like she's repeated them too many times already.
Nellie pulls out a small notebook. "What happened?"
She wraps her arms around herself. "He got angry. No. That's not right. He was angry first. It started with little things." She looks past them toward the street. "He thought people were watching him. He thought neighbors were talking about him."
The hunters share a quiet look. Paranoia again. The same pattern.
"My brother-in-law started acting the same way a few days later." Her voice grows quieter. "Then everything got worse."
"What do you mean?" Jack asks.
"They stopped sleeping. They'd stay awake all night." She looks toward the house behind her, toward rooms neither of them can see. "They'd just sit there. Watching. They became convinced somebody was trying to hurt them. Then they started threatening people. They kept talking about something underground."
Both hunters immediately look up at that.
"They wouldn't explain it." The woman’s expression twists with frustration. "They just kept saying there was something beneath the town."
A cold feeling settles in Nellie's stomach. Everything keeps circling back to the mine.
"What happened after that?" Jack asks.
She closes her eyes. For a second she looks older than she did a moment ago. "They attacked a deputy. Then each other." The silence that follows feels heavy. Not dramatic. Just sad. The kind of sadness that settles into a house and refuses to leave.
Eventually Nellie closes her notebook. "I'm sorry."
She nods. She looks like she's heard those words a hundred times. Maybe more.
Jack starts to thank her for her time when she suddenly asks, "When are they coming home?" The question catches both off guard. Not because it's unexpected, because it's hopeful. "When will they be released?"
Neither of them has an answer.
"We don't know yet,” he finally answers. It's the closest thing to the truth they can offer.
The woman nods slowly. Disappointment flickers across her face. Not anger. Just disappointment. Like she'd already expected the answer.
Nellie glances down at her notes. "Where were they taken?"
"The clinic, then they transferred them somewhere else after that."
"Hospital?"
"That's what they told us."
She writes it down. The clinic. Another line connecting back to sheriff’s recommendation. Another place they need to visit.
The woman thanks them for stopping by. As the door closes, Nellie stares briefly at the quarantine notice taped to the wood. The paper flutters slightly in the breeze. Behind that door is a family waiting for answers, just like the rest of the town.
Jack falls into step beside her as they head back toward the sidewalk.
"You thinking clinic or mines next?"
"Definitely mines, then the clinic."
By the time they reach the next house, the decision has already been made. A few more interviews. A few more notes. Then they're heading for the mines. Hopefully somebody there has answers. Because right now, all they have are frightened people, impossible symptoms, and a growing list of questions. The next few houses tell the same story. Different families. Different names. Different victims. The same pattern. Paranoia. Sleeplessness. Aggression. Violence. Every conversation adds another piece to the puzzle. None of the pieces fit together.
By the fourth house, she is beginning to suspect that's the problem. A middle-aged man answers one door with his arm wrapped in layers of gauze and medical tape. That immediately gets both of their attention. Jack introduces them while she quietly studies a visible bandage.
The man notices. "Got bit."
The words stop both of them. Her stomach drops. "Bit?" she repeats.
He nods. "My son. He wasn't himself anymore."
He eventually allows them to see the injury. Nellie is careful. Professional. The role comes easily. The bandage comes away enough to reveal teeth marks. Deep. Angry. The wound itself looks unpleasant but otherwise normal. No black veins. No discoloration. No signs of necrosis. No visible infection. Nothing. Which somehow bothers Nellie more. If this is some kind of supernatural sickness, there should be signs. There are always signs. Jack notices the same thing. The man notices them noticing.
"Bad?"
She immediately shakes her head. "No." Not technically a lie. Just not the full truth. Because she doesn't know what she's looking at. And that uncertainty is beginning to bother her.
Afterward they spend another hour moving through the neighborhood. More interviews. More stories. More frightened families trapped inside an increasingly isolated town. Every road seems to lead back to the same place. The mine. One man worked maintenance. Another drove equipment. Another supervised shifts. Even the victims without direct mine connections usually had family members who worked there. The pattern becomes impossible to ignore.
By early afternoon they're back in the Impala. The first neighborhood disappears behind them as Jack navigates toward another section of town highlighted on Keller's map. The second quarantined area looks much the same. Police notices. Closed homes. Nervous residents. The same exhausted atmosphere hanging over everything. Jack drives slowly through the streets. Nellie watches through the passenger window, trying. Feeling. Listening. Searching for something. Anything. Yet nothing still. The silence stretches.
Eventually Jack glances over. "Anything?"
Nellie shakes her head. "No." The answer frustrates her. "I can feel how scared everybody is. I can feel the stress. But nothing supernatural. I’ve never had this happen before."
He nods thoughtfully. The same conclusion he'd already reached. Which leaves them with a problem. Because something is happening. Something very real. And neither of them can identify it. He exhales slowly. "I think we're done talking to residents."
• • •
The mining offices sit at the base of the mountain. Even from a distance, something feels off. Not supernatural. Just wrong. The parking lot is half-full. Several company vehicles sit idle near the maintenance buildings. Equipment stands motionless beyond chain-link fencing. Conveyor systems that should be running remain silent. For a town built around mining, the entire operation feels strangely subdued. Like somebody hit pause. Nellie studies the scattered workers moving between buildings. Most of them keep their heads down. The few conversations she sees are brief. Quiet. Everybody looks tired. And wary. Like they're waiting for something. The Impala rolls to a stop near the security gate and an officer immediately approaches. Jack lowers the window and hands over the authorization notice from Sheriff Keller.
The deputy barely gets halfway through reading it before sighing. "Another one."
He raises an eyebrow, confused.
The deputy waves a hand, folding the paper back up and returning it. He points toward the administrative offices. "Building at the top of the lot."
"Appreciate it."
He nods, then lowers his voice slightly. "Just be careful."
Everybody in Black Briar seems to be saying them.
The gate opens and the Impala continues through. A few minutes later they're climbing out and pulling masks over their faces. Partly for appearances. Partly because neither of them particularly wants to discover the transmission method the hard way, even if it isn’t airborne. The administrative building looks older than the rest of the facility. Brick and concrete plastered with black coal dust, decades of repairs layered over decades of use. Inside, the atmosphere feels no better than the town. Workers move between offices carrying paperwork. Conversations stop when they walk by. Several people glance toward them, then quickly look away nervously.
Jack is reaching for the office directory when Nellie's attention catches on somebody standing near the far side of the room where a man immediately stands out from the rest. Not because he's doing anything unusual. Because he doesn't belong here. Dark jacket. Gray silver hair. Federal posture. Professional. Confident. The kind of confidence that comes from experience rather than authority. He's speaking with one of the supervisors near a cluttered desk. Listening more than talking. Observing. The man turns slightly, just enough for her to get a better look. Maybe mid-forties, tired, the kind that settles into someone's bones.
Beside her, Jack notices. "Hunter?" The question is quiet. Barely audible.
He studies the stranger for another moment. "No."
"You sure?"
"Pretty sure." Hunters carried themselves differently. This man doesn't feel like a hunter. He feels... official. Professional. Dangerous in an entirely different way.
The supervisor says something. The man nods, makes a note in a folder. Her stomach tightens slightly. Not because of him. Because if he's legitimate, things could get complicated.
Fast. Because hunters impersonating federal agents is one thing. Actual federal agents tend to ruin that arrangement. She forces herself to look away. The last thing she needs is somebody noticing she's watching them. A moment later one of the supervisors approaches. The conversation begins and thankfully the case pulls her attention elsewhere. For a while.
They tell them largely the same story they've already heard. At first, then the details start changing. Small things. Important things. The first incidents occurred underground. Not at home. Not in town. Underground. Several miners reported coworkers acting strangely during shifts. Paranoia. Arguments. Aggression. One supervisor describes a worker becoming convinced people were following him through the tunnels. Another describes several miners refusing to enter certain sections of the mine. Jack takes notes steadily. Questions. Dates. Names. Connections. Nellie lets him handle most of it. He's better at organizing information. She's better at reading people. And right now, she's reading everyone in the room, including the other investigator.
The stranger never interrupts. Never takes over. Never tries to dominate the conversation. He simply listens. Observes. Occasionally asks questions. Good questions. The kind of questions that make people reveal details they weren't planning to mention. Definitely professional. She feels herself becoming slightly more nervous every time she catches him speaking. Not because he's intimidating. Because he's competent. There's a difference.
Eventually one of the supervisors mentions Curtis Bell. The miner from the first attack. The one who emerged from the tunnels and attacked six people. The supervisor shakes his head. "He wasn't right before it happened."
Jack looks up. "How so?"
"He kept talking about hearing things."
"What kind of things?" Nellie asks.
The supervisor shrugs. "Screaming. Voices."
Her pulse quickens. Finally. Something new. "Is there a way we can get down to the tunnels?"
Several supervisors exchange looks. Not encouraging looks. The kind of looks people exchange when they don't like an idea. "The affected sections are closed temporarily," one man says. "Nobody's working down there."
Another supervisor folds his arms. "Why?"
"I'd like to collect samples." Not technically a lie. "If this originated underground, there may be environmental evidence we've missed."
The supervisors remain unconvinced. Across the room, she catches movement. The other investigator has looked over, listening closer now. Wonderful. She keeps her expression neutral. Inside, her nerves tighten slightly.
One supervisor sighs. "We'd really rather not send anybody down there."
"Understandable. But if there's contamination, biological residue, anything environmental..." She gestures toward the reports spread across the desk. "...finding it could help explain what's happening."
The room falls quiet. Several supervisors exchange another look. This one different. Less resistant. More uncertain. Finally one of them exhales. "Fine, I'll take you." Then his expression hardens. "But you're staying masked. And you don't leave my sight. Trust me. You'll want to be careful down there."
"Understood."
The supervisor is already heading for the door when another voice speaks up. "Mind if I come along?"
The room falls quiet for half a second. The other investigator stands near the wall, hands resting casually in his jacket pockets. Relaxed. At least on the surface. The supervisor looks like he'd rather not deal with any more people than absolutely necessary. Unfortunately, that ship has sailed.
He sighs. "Fine. But we're making this quick."
The investigator nods once. "Works for me."
Before she knows it, they are all piled into an ATV bouncing across the mining grounds. The supervisor drives. The investigator sits beside him. Nellie and Jack occupy the back. The engine drowns out any chance of talking, mostly because it would require shouting. The mountain grows larger as they approach. Dark stone. Dense forest. The entrance to one of the closed tunnels waits ahead. Yellow caution barriers have been placed across the opening. Police tape flutters lazily in the breeze. Everything about it feels abandoned. The ATV rolls to a stop. Everyone climbs out. The air near the tunnel feels cooler immediately. Damp. The smell of earth and minerals hangs heavily around the entrance.
The supervisor gestures toward a waiting rail transport. "This is the fastest way down."
A few moments later they're rattling through the darkness. The tunnel walls slide past beneath dim work lights. Steel rails disappear endlessly ahead. The farther they travel underground, the quieter everyone becomes. Even the supervisor. It is clear that people don't like this place anymore. Eventually the cart slows to a stop.
The supervisor climbs out first. "This is where we had the most recent attack.”
Nellie immediately hops down. Jack follows. The investigator climbs out last. For a moment everyone simply listens. Water drips somewhere deeper in the tunnel. Metal creaks softly overhead. The mine feels empty but not abandoned. Just waiting. She hates that feeling. Without looking, she holds out a hand to Jack, a sample kit that she had pulled from her pocket. He knows what this means; he doesn't even need instructions anymore. The investigator notices. She catches it out of the corner of her eye. She pretends not to. Instead, she starts moving through the tunnel. Slowly. Carefully. Searching.
At first glance everything appears normal. Mining equipment. Support beams. Dust. Stone.
Nothing unusual. She lets her fingertips brush lightly against one of the support columns. Then another. Concentrating. Feeling. Listening. The sensation arrives through her frequency. Not magic. Not witchcraft. Not a curse. Rage. The impression slams into her unexpectedly. Raw anger. Violence. Frenzy. Like an emotional bruise embedded into the environment itself. She immediately pulls her hand back. She tries another surface. Same result. Residual emotion. Nothing more. No sigils. No runes, ritual markings, or residue. Just anger. Hatred. Fear. The emotional aftermath of something terrible.
Jack is moving through the area nearby. Playing his role perfectly. Photographs. Measurements. Notes. A CDC investigator doing exactly what a CDC investigator should be doing. The supervisor watches nervously. The other investigator mostly observes. That bothers Nellie more than she wants to admit. Not because he's suspicious. Because he's good. Good observers are dangerous.
He eventually crouches beside one section of the tunnel wall. "Got something."
She joins him. Dark stains remain visible near the ground. Old blood. Not fresh, but definitely blood. He carefully collects a sample. The supervisor visibly looks away. Like he's already seen enough. She takes several photographs for appearances. The camera flash briefly illuminates the tunnel. Stone. Support beams. Dust. Nothing. And yet the feeling remains. That lingering emotional residue of human suffering pressed into the environment.
She catches a faint smell while moving farther down the tunnel. Sulfur. She immediately pauses.
"What?" Jask asks softly.
She takes another breath. Sulfur. Definitely sulfur. The problem is they're standing inside a mine. Sulfur isn't exactly unusual underground. Still. She files it away mentally, just in case.
The search comes to an end. No biological contamination. No supernatural markings. No obvious answers. Only more questions. The supervisor seems relieved. "Done?"
Jack seals the blood sample container. "For now."
"Good." Nobody misses how quickly that answer comes.
They climb back into the cart. The ride to the surface feels longer, the tunnel stretching endlessly ahead. Dark. Silent. Watching. By the time daylight finally appears at the entrance, Nellie feels strangely relieved. Fresh air. Open sky. Normal sounds. The ATV waits where they left it and as the mountain slowly recedes behind them, Nellie looks back toward the tunnel entrance, she can't shake the feeling that they missed something. Not evidence. Not clues. Something else. Something buried much deeper underground.
By the time they return to the offices, the sky has darkened slightly beneath the low clouds hanging over the mountains. The supervisors are clearly ready to be done for the day. The two hunters thank them for their time while one of the supervisors signs off on the temporary access forms.
"If we find anything," Jack says, “we'll get the information back to Sheriff Keller."
The supervisor nods. "Appreciate it."
A few more goodbyes follow, then they're heading toward the parking lot. The Impala waits near the fence line. For a moment, Nellie allows herself to relax. Not much. Just enough to stop pretending to be Special Agent Hart.
Then a voice calls out behind them. "Hey."
Both hunters stop.
The other investigator is crossing the lot toward them, hands in his jacket pockets, expression neutral. Professional. The same way he's looked all day.
Jack subtly straightens beside her. Not defensive. Prepared. There's a difference.
He stops several feet away, close enough for conversation, far enough to remain polite. "Mind if I ask who you're with?"
There it is. Both reach into their pockets and pull out their IDs, handing them over. The investigator studies both credentials carefully. Not suspiciously. Professionally. Which is somehow worse. The silence stretches. Finally, he looks up, flashing his own credentials. "DSO."
The acronym means absolutely nothing to either of them.
"I didn't realize CDC was already sending investigators."
Jack doesn't miss a beat. "We're FBI support. Initial assessment before research teams arrive." The explanation sounds reasonable. At least she hopes it does.
The investigator studies them for another moment. "Got it." The answer comes easily. Too easily.
She can't tell if he believes them. Which is probably intentional. She reaches into her folder. "If you need anything." A business card appears between her fingers. Simple. Professional. The alias information printed neatly across the front.
He accepts it, his eyes flicking briefly across the card then back to her. "Thanks."
She offers a polite smile, the kind she's been using all day. "We'll keep the sheriff updated if we find anything."
The investigator nods once. Not convinced. Not unconvinced. He steps aside and towards the car lot. The conversation ends. And suddenly she realizes she's been holding her breath. Finally, she and Jack climb into the Impala and the doors close, the outside world disappearing.
"What did you hand him?” he asks as he starts the engine.
She leans back against the seat, a smile tugging briefly at the corner of her mouth. The amused kind, the one she gets whenever she's about to explain something ridiculous.
He immediately recognizes that look. "Oh no."
"So… I've been working in the old computer room."
The look he gives her is priceless. "Nell."
She points toward him. "Don't interrupt."
He visibly gives up. Wise decision.
"A couple weeks ago," she continues, "I got curious."
"That was the first mistake."
"Probably." The smile widens slightly. "So, I started building a backup system for our aliases."
He blinks. "A what?"
"A backup system."
"I still don't know what that means."
She laughs softly. "Basically, if somebody starts digging into one of our fake identities… hopefully it'll redirect them."
"Redirect them where?"
"One of the bunker’s servers."
"Nellie."
"Hear me out."
"I'm trying."
"The bunker has old Men of Letters infrastructure and weird magic."
“Okay…"
"I had internet access."
He closes his eyes briefly. "Oh no."
"And I found a bunch of forums."
"Nellie…"
"So I combined several things." The smile turns sheepish. "Some code. Some sigils. Some runes. And a concerning amount of dumb luck."
He laughs despite himself, the sound filling the car, half disbelief, half admiration. "Please tell me that's not actually how you built a cybersecurity system."
"I refuse."
"Nell."
"It worked."
"You don't know that."
She points out the windshield. "Nobody has arrested us yet."
He opens his mouth, closes it, then shakes his head. "I don't know if that's reassuring."
"It's very reassuring."
The smile lingers between them, comfortable and familiar.
Eventually Jack settles back into the seat. "So, what's the catch?"
The question sobers both of them slightly. Nellie looks out the window. At the mountains. At the town. At the mine disappearing behind them. "If he's actually federal? We could be screwed." The words come quietly. Matter-of-fact. Not dramatic. Just true. Because fake badges fool local authorities. Federal agencies are a different story, especially competent ones. And the investigator from the mine definitely seems competent.
He drums his fingers lightly against the steering wheel. "So… we should probably solve this quickly."
She laughs. "That would be ideal."
The road curves back toward town. For a moment neither speaks. Both thinking. Both processing.
"What next?" he asks eventually.
"The police station, see if they have a lab."
He nods. Reasonable. Practical. The best lead they've got.
"We're not biologists and we're definitely not epidemiologists."
"Definitely not."
"But maybe we get lucky."
He looks over briefly. She’s got that familiar look, the one that means he already knows she's not finished.
"Or maybe I can get a read on it." Because so far her abilities haven't given them much. But blood remembers things. Maybe somebody left an answer behind.
• • •
Black Briar looks wrong. Leon notices it before he even reaches town. The road leading into the mountains is quiet. Too quiet. Local businesses look half-open. Traffic is lighter than it should be. People move quickly when they leave buildings. Nobody lingers. Nobody talks. Nobody looks relaxed. The town reminds him of places he's seen before. Not exactly. Close enough. The memory settles somewhere in the back of his mind. Raccoon City. Harvardville. Tall Oaks. Too many names. Too many outbreaks. Too many people convincing themselves everything is normal right up until it isn't. The SUV rolls past the welcome sign. BLACK BRIAR - POPULATION: 3,412. Small. Which somehow makes him feel worse. Small towns have fewer places to hide. That means if something is spreading here, somebody is helping it.
His phone vibrates. He glances down briefly. SHERRY. Of course. He answers through the vehicle speakers. "Tell me you've got good news."
"Good morning to you too."
A smile threatens briefly. Almost. "That's not good news."
Sherry sighs dramatically. "You're impossible."
"So I've been told." The mountains continue passing outside the windshield. Gray skies. Dense trees. Coal country. He already hates it. "What've you got?" he asks.
Papers rustle on the other end. "Nothing useful."
Not surprising. The DSO had caught wind of Black Briar through a handful of channels. Supposed hospital transfers, government reports, internal communications that didn't quite match public statements. Enough similarities existed to get his attention. Not enough to trigger a major response. Yet.
"Local reports still describe violent episodes." She sounds unconvinced. "Paranoia. Aggression. Sudden behavioral changes."
"Sounds familiar."
"Yeah."
Silence settles briefly. Both of them know why. Bioweapons don't always announce themselves immediately. Sometimes they start small. A town. A village. A mining operation. Then things get worse. He has learned not to ignore early warning signs. Especially not when somebody is actively trying to hide them.
"Still think Umbrella?" she asks.
He watches the road. "Wouldn't be the first time somebody buried a lab under a mountain."
The answer earns a sigh. "That's not reassuring."
"It wasn't supposed to be."
"Be careful." The words come automatically. Sherry says them every time. Leon never points that out.
"No promises."
"Leon."
"I'll call later." He ends the conversation before she can continue.
A few minutes later he pulls into the town. He does his usual procedures: talks to the local authorities, interviews locals, and checks in with Sherry. That afternoon, he makes his way up to the mining facility. Immediately, his instincts start cataloging details. Observe first. Questions later.
The deputy at the gate barely glances at his credentials before waving him through. The administration offices are no better than the town. Everybody looks exhausted. Everybody looks worried. Nobody looks surprised he's there. That bothers him. The supervisors tell their stories. Workers becoming aggressive. Paranoid. Violent. Several incidents beginning underground. Several victims eventually transferred elsewhere. He asks questions, listens, takes notes. Nothing concrete. Nothing he can prove. But the pattern feels familiar. Too familiar. A worker hearing things. Another refusing to enter certain tunnels. Multiple victims reporting irrational fears. Behavioral deterioration. It checks too many boxes. The problem is he still can't pinpoint the source.
The conversation is progressing normally when two more investigators arrive. Leon notices them immediately. Not because they're suspicious. Because they're young. The woman is the first thing he notices. Observant. Alert. The kind of alert that comes from experience, not training. The young man beside her carries himself similarly. Comfortable. Aware. The two move together naturally, like they've worked together for years. Interesting. He keeps listening while quietly studying them. They're good. Very good. But not federal. He knows federal. He's spent most of his life around federal agents. Scientists. Investigators. Military personnel. These two don't fit. The young man asks solid questions. The woman watches people instead of paperwork. They exchange information without speaking. A sample kit appears in her hand before the other one asks for it. Neither seems to think about it, which means they've done it countless times before. Partners. Definitely. Federal agents? Not a chance. He doesn't say anything. Just watches.
The tunnel inspection confirms very little. No obvious contamination. No visible biological residue beyond old blood. No environmental signs he recognizes. The woman spends more time studying the tunnel itself than collecting samples. Again. Interesting. When they finally return to the surface, he has more questions than answers. Which is becoming a theme today.
The supervisors begin wrapping up. The younger investigators head toward the parking lot. He waits until they're alone then follows. The conversation is brief. Professional. Polite. The young man introduces himself first. Special Agent Hale. The woman follows. Special Agent Hart. Both names slide smoothly off their tongues. Practiced. Prepared. The credentials appear legitimate. The explanations sound reasonable. Too reasonable. He has heard enough cover stories to recognize one. The question is whether they're hiding something criminal or something else. The woman hands him a business card. He accepts it. Professional contact information. Department numbers. Email. Everything exactly where it should be. Which somehow makes him trust it less.
The pair eventually leave. The black Impala disappears through the gate a few minutes later.
He walks to his SUV, the business card resting between his fingers as a cool mountain breeze moves through the parking lot. He has spent too much of his life looking at forged credentials, fake organizations, front companies, and cover identities. The good ones always looked real. The great ones looked boring. This card is boring. Very boring. His thumb runs across the edge of it, then he pulls out his phone.
Sherry answers on the second ring. "Tell me you've got something."
"Depends." He starts the engine. "How much do you like fake federal agents?"
"Oh… that's never a good sign."
"It rarely is."
The SUV pulls away from the mining offices as he reads off the information from the card. Names. Department. Contact information. Everything. She types rapidly on the other end, the familiar sound of keyboard clicking fills the call. "Huh."
He immediately notices the tone. "What?"
There is more typing before she responds. "That's actually pretty good."
"Sherry."
"I'm serious."
A screen notification appears on the dashboard display. He taps it open. Two FBI personnel files appear. Photographs. Employment history. Training records. Background checks. Everything looks legitimate. At first. He studies the screen, then immediately spots it. A timestamp inconsistency, tiny, almost invisible; the sort of thing most people would miss.
"The metadata's wrong,” she comments.
He nods. "Yep."
Another page. Another discrepancy. Nothing major, just enough. Like somebody built the records correctly but didn't understand every piece that supports them. Good. Very good. But not perfect. Definitely fake. Which they already knew.
"Somebody put effort into this." She sounds impressed despite herself.
He isn't. The best forgeries are always made by smart people. The question is why. His fingers tap lightly against the steering wheel. "Can you find them?"
Silence. Typing. More typing. The SUV winds down one of the mountain roads leading back toward town. Trees blur past outside. Eventually Sherry speaks again. "I'm running facial recognition."
"Anything?"
"Working on it."
The answer stretches into several minutes. He doesn't interrupt. He knows the process. Cross-reference databases. Government records. International systems. Old Umbrella archives. Anything connected to known bioterror investigations. Nothing. More silence. Nothing. Eventually the town appears ahead, sitting beneath gray clouds and mountain shadows. Small. Quiet. Wrong.
He slows at an intersection. "Still nothing?"
The frustration in her voice answers before the words do. "No."
Interesting. That gets his attention. Everybody exists somewhere. Driver's licenses. School records. Medical histories. Employment. Something. The two investigators have nothing. Not even a near match. Like they appeared out of thin air. Which he knows is impossible. The problem is impossible things have happened before. Too many times.
A few moments later Sherry speaks again, more cautiously this time. "Actually... I found something."
Leon’s grip tightens slightly on the steering wheel. "What?"
"I'm not sure."
That's never a good sign. More typing. "Archived missing persons listing from Texas."
He frowns. "Missing persons?"
"Old file. I only got a partial match."
Another notification appears on the screen. An old photograph fills the display. Young woman. Dirty blond hair. Green eyes. But, his eyes narrow. There are similarities, damn close ones, but not quite right. "What am I looking at?" The photo remains on screen. A missing persons report. Archived. A year old. No resolution attached. No follow-up. No conclusion. Just a person who vanished.
"It could be nothing. The age regression photo was a near match to the one from the file, there is still a chance it isn’t her."
He continues studying the image. Maybe. Maybe not. He's learned not to ignore coincidences. Especially when there are already too many questions. “Anything on the male?”
“Nothing. Not even CCTV scan. If you hadn’t seen him in person, I would say he isn’t real.”
He doesn’t respond. These two are young enough to not have much of a footprint, but there is always something and right now he has a potential unsolved missing person’s case and a nonexistent “agent” running about Black Briar.
She breaks the silence. "What do you think?"
He looks once more at the photograph, then at the empty road ahead, then at the business card sitting beside him. Two investigators. Fake identities. No records. No history. No explanation. The pieces don't fit. Not yet. But they're connected somehow. "They're hiding something."
She sighs. "That narrows it down."
A smile almost appears. Almost.
"Keep digging."
"I'm already digging."
He hangs up, ending the call. The silence returns. The photograph remains on screen. For a second longer he studies it. Then closes the file. Whatever those two are hiding, it probably connected to Umbrella or whatever subgroup operative has set up shop in this town.
The SUV rolls towards the police department. And somewhere ahead, two fake investigators are asking the same questions he is. Which means sooner or later their paths are going to cross again.
He has a feeling that next time, they're all going to get more than answers.
• • •
The sheriff's office looks even more exhausted than it did that morning. Phones ring constantly. Deputies move between desks carrying stacks of paperwork. Several people are drinking coffee that clearly stopped being hot hours ago. The atmosphere feels strained, like everybody is waiting for the next call. The next incident. The next problem. Jack and Nellie make their way to the front desk. The same officer from earlier looks up as they approach, recognition flashes briefly across her face.
Jack sets the evidence case on the counter. "We're looking for a lab."
She blinks. "A lab?"
"Something basic." He gestures toward the sample container inside the case. "Microscopes. Testing equipment. Anything."
She immediately shakes her head. "No."
Disappointment settles in Nellie's stomach. Not that she expected much. This is a small-town police department, not Quantico.
"But, you might have better luck at the clinic,” the officer adds. "They've got some equipment. Not much. More than we do."
"Think they'd let us use it?" he asks.
She hesitates, then shrugs. "Maybe."
Nellie notices something else. The hesitation, like there was more. "What?"
"They've been pretty strict lately."
That gets both hunters' attention. "Strict?"
"People keep showing up asking questions. The clinic's been keeping some of the recent patients there."
Nellie's pulse quickens. Finally, a chance to see them firsthand. Not witness statements. Not reports. Actual patients. Actual victims. Maybe answers. Maybe clues. Maybe something she can finally read.
"Most of them were supposed to be transferred already, but the hospital's backed up. We're doing what we can." The frustration in her voice feels genuine. Nobody in Black Briar seems to know what they're dealing with. They're just trying to stay ahead of it. And failing. "If you're going over there, don't mess with the patients. We need those people stable."
Jack nods immediately. "Understood."
The officer studies both of them, making sure, then finally relaxes. "Good." She scribbles an address onto a notepad and tears off the sheet. "The clinic's on the north side of town."
Nellie takes it. "Thank you."
"And if you figure out what's causing this..." The sentence trails off. Not because she forgot what she wanted to say. Because she doesn't know how to finish it.
He offers a reassuring smile. "We'll let the sheriff know if we find anything."
The officer looks unconvinced. Not by Jack. By the situation. Still, she nods. "Appreciate it."
They pile back in the Impala and head back uptown. The clinic appears several minutes later. It somehow feels more fortified than the police station, which is saying something. A chain-link fence surrounds most of the property. State trooper vehicles occupy several parking spaces near the entrance. Temporary floodlights have been mounted around the building despite it still being daylight.
Jack parks near the fence. Neither of them speaks for a moment. The building sits quietly beneath the gray afternoon sky, waiting. Nellie doesn't like it.
"Ready?" he asks.
She grabs the evidence case. "As I'll ever be."
The two of them climb out. Masks go back on. Credentials are checked. The sample container disappears into Jack's case. Then they head for the entrance. The doors are locked. Not surprising. He knocks. Nothing. Several moments pass. Still nothing. She glances at the lock. Then at the windows. Then back at the lock.
He notices immediately. "No."
She looks innocent. "I didn't say anything."
"You were thinking it."
"I was considering options."
"One of those options was crime."
"Technically."
"Nell."
Before she can defend herself, movement appears beyond the glass. A figure approaches and the door unlocks with a heavy metallic click. A state trooper opens it, his hand remains near his sidearm; not threatening, just prepared. "Can I help you?"
Jack immediately reaches for his ID. "Special Agent Hale. CDC."
Nellie follows. "Special Agent Hart."
The trooper studies the IDs then the notice from Sheriff Keller. The tension eases slightly. "What do you need?"
He lifts the evidence case. "We found a sample in one of the affected mine tunnels. We were hoping to examine it. This is the only place in town with lab equipment.”
The trooper exhales slowly, then steps aside. "Come on."
The doors close and lock behind them. Immediately the atmosphere changes. The clinic smells strongly of disinfectant. Bleach. Antiseptic. The kind of sterile smell hospitals always carry. Only beneath it, there is something else. Fear. Not literally. Emotionally. The waiting room is nearly empty. Several chairs have been stacked against walls. Emergency supplies occupy corners where magazines should be. Temporary barriers block off entire sections of the building. The trooper leads them deeper inside, past the reception desk and into the main hallway of examination rooms. And that's where she feels it the most. The sensation slams into her. Rage. Raw. Violent. Overwhelming. The feeling presses against her mind like heat rolling off an open furnace. She swallows hard. Jack immediately notices, giving her a small glance. She just gives subtle nod in return.
Several doors lining the hallway have been reinforced. Wooden planks nailed across portions of the frames. Additional locks. Heavy-duty restraints. The sort of modifications nobody should ever need inside a clinic. Something crashes behind one of the doors. A loud bang followed by muffled shouting, then silence. Her stomach tightens. The trooper doesn't even react, like he's heard it a hundred times already.
"Patients?" Jack asks carefully.
"Some of them." The answer isn't reassuring.
They continue moving. Another door. Another crash. Another muffled voice. This time she catches fragments. Angry. Desperate. Almost incoherent. The emotional pressure intensifies. Rage. Fear. Paranoia. The same emotional residue she'd felt in the mine, only stronger. Much stronger. The farther they walk, the worse it becomes.
Finally, they reach a staff area near the back of the building. Several nurses occupy desks and workstations. Everyone looks exhausted. Coffee cups. Paperwork. Medical charts. The atmosphere feels remarkably similar to the sheriff's office. People doing their best while slowly losing the battle.
The trooper gestures toward them. "These are the investigators."
One nurse looks up. Dark circles sit beneath her eyes. She can't be much older than thirty-five. "Please tell me you're here with answers."
Jack offers an apologetic smile. "We're working on it."
She sighs. "Figures."
Nellie introduces themselves using their aliases. The explanation comes smoothly now. CDC support. Sample collection. Environmental investigation.
The nurse listens patiently, then glances toward the evidence case in Jack’s hand. "You need the lab?"
"If possible."
She nods. "We can do that."
Relief flickers briefly through his expression. Small, but professional.
Nellie hesitates. "By any chance, do you have any blood samples from the patients?"
She pauses. The reaction is immediate. Not defensive, just tired. "Maybe," she says cautiously. "We haven't exactly had an easy time collecting them. They don't cooperate." Understatement of the year. “I'll see what we have."
The lab turns out to be little more than a converted closet. A microscope, basic testing equipment, refrigerated storage. Enough to function, not enough to do miracles. Still, it is better than nothing.
The nurse points them toward a workbench. "I'll check the storage records."
"Thank you."
She nods and disappears through another door. The room grows quiet. For a few moments only the hum of refrigeration equipment fills the air.
Jack opens the evidence case. The blood sample emerges. Slides. Tools. Collection containers. Everything arranged neatly. Nellie stares at the microscope and sighs. "I really hope I remember enough high school biology to know what I'm doing."
“Weren’t you in all honors classes?”
"That was ninety percent luck."
"It was not."
She pulls gloves on and starts preparing the slide anyway. Finally, she stands over the microscope, the blood sample sitting prepared beneath the lens.
Jack continues to lean against the counter nearby. “Clearly you remember what you're doing."
She adjusts the focus wheel. "I took biology like over six years ago. Us Winchesters aren’t knowing for our proficiency of the STEM field.”
The sample finally sharpens. She studies it, then studies it some more. The silence stretches. Eventually, she says, "Well… It looks like blood."
"Excellent work, Agent Hart."
"Thank you." She sits back. "Years of training and bullshittery." The joke fades quickly because honestly, it just looks like old blood. Cells. Plasma. Nothing unusual. Nothing screaming supernatural infection. Nothing screaming anything. Just blood.
She sighs, frustrated, then glances toward the doorway. No nurses. No troopers. Nobody returning yet. Her eyes drift back to the microscope as an idea forms, probably a bad one.
He notices immediately. "Oh no."
"What?"
"That's the same face you make before doing something dangerous."
"I'm literally sitting."
"Nellie."
She ignores him. Probably because he's right. She places both hands on either side of the microscope, closes her eyes briefly, then focuses. The world narrows. Her awareness slips downward. The reaction is immediate and violent. The slide cracks. A sharp popping sound echoes through the room. Nellie jerks slightly. The blood beneath the lens ripples, like something is pushing back. A faint smell reaches her. Sulfur. Her stomach drops. Pure rage crashes into her like a tidal wave. Not anger. Not frustration. Hatred. Violence. Frenzy. An endless screaming need to hurt. To destroy. To infect. She stumbles backward, the microscope rattling.
Jack’s hand catches her elbow. “Nellie?”
She blinks. The room snaps back into focus.
He studies her carefully. "You okay?"
She swallows slowly, then points toward the microscope. "Look."
He hesitates, then leans forward, studying the sample. Nothing. Just blood. Then she reaches forward again carefully. She pushes, only a little. The slide cracks further, a sharp fracture spreading across the glass. He immediately smells it. Sulfur. Faint but unmistakable. He straightens slowly, his voice dropping, "Do you know what this means?"
She shakes her head. "No." The answer frustrates her. Because sulfur usually mean demons and a couple other supernatural beings. But none of the pieces fit. No omens. No possessions. No demonic manifestations. No black eyes. No signs. And Rowena has Hell locked down tighter than anyone ever has. So, what is this? "I don't think it's demons."
Before either can continue, the door opens. Both immediately step away from the microscope as the nurse enters carrying a small evidence container, her exhaustion is somehow worse than before. "I found one.”
Nellie accepts it carefully. "Thank—"
The vial hisses. Everybody freezes. The sound is unmistakable. Tiny. Sharp. Wrong. Then the glass snaps. The bottom fractures instantly. Blood splashes across her gloved hand. Across the nurse's gloves. Across the floor. For one heartbeat nobody moves. Then the blood begins bubbling.
The nurse gasps. "What the—"
The blood isn't boiling. It only looks like it. Tiny black bubbles spread across the surface. Sulfur immediately fills the room. Strong. Rotten. Wrong.
Nellie's voice sharpens. "Take the gloves off now."
Both she and the nurse strip them off immediately, throwing them in a waste container. The bubbling continues. Jack is already moving, a small vial appearing from his pocket. Salt. He scatters it across the blood. The reaction is immediate. The bubbling intensifies. Smoke rises in thin gray wisps curling upward from the floor. Sulfur floods the room. She is a step behind, flicking open a lighter and lowering it toward the contaminated spot. The smoke thickens. The nurse backs against the wall, terrified. Understandably.
He immediately points toward the doorway. "Out."
The three retreat into the hallway, the lab door swinging shut behind them. For several moments nobody speaks.
The nurse stares at them, then the closed door. "What is that?"
Neither hunter answers. Because they don't know.
Jack removes his gloves carefully and methodically, then looks toward the nurse. "What other information can you tell us? Have you found any cause?"
The woman shakes her head immediately, fear flashing across her face. "We don't know what it is. We just keep them sedated. We're just trying to keep them contained until transport arrives."
"To the hospital?"
The nurse hesitates. "Yes.” She hesitates. "Although there has been talks of them being taken to Dr. Rigby's."
Jack looks up. "Dr. Rigby?"
She nods. "County doctor. He is one of the clinic’s donors. Some of the staff heard rumors that a few patients got moved out there."
"Where's his practice?"
"I don't know. I just heard people talking about it. Honestly, we've all been a little overwhelmed." Very fair.
Nellie nods toward the hallway. "You should go disinfect. And tell the other staff what happened in here."
The woman's eyes widen slightly. "Right." Without another word she hurries away.
The moment she is gone, Nellie looks back toward the lab. Jack immediately knows what she's thinking. "No."
She looks at him. "I need another look."
"Nellie." The tone is familiar. The same tone he uses whenever she's about to do something reckless. Unfortunately, he's usually right.
She reaches for another pair of gloves. "One minute."
"Nell."
Jack sighs. Which means he's already lost.
A minute later they're both masked again. Fresh gloves. Fresh caution. The lab door creaks open. The smell hits them immediately. Sulfur. Burned metal. Old blood. The room looks worse than before. The small fire has burned itself out. Black scorch marks spread across portions of the floor. The blood is gone, mostly. Only dark residue remains, and parts of the flooring beneath it have warped. Melted. Not dramatically. Just enough. Enough to be wrong.
"What the hell?” he mutters.
She kneels carefully beside the damaged floor. The rage is still here. She can feel it immediately. The emotional pressure presses against her thoughts the second she gets close. Anger. Violence. Hatred. She places her hands carefully against the floor, closes her eyes, and focuses. Immediately regrets it. The reaction is instant. The rage surges upward. Not a memory. Not a vision. Just emotion. Raw. Endless. Hungry. For a split second she feels something clawing through her thoughts. Wanting. Searching. Spreading. She jerks backward, breathing hard. The sensation doesn't disappear. It follows, lingering.
He is already moving, gently helping her rise to her feet. "Back up. We don't know what this is." He's right. She hates that he's right.
Before either can continue, a crash echoes somewhere deeper in the building. Both freeze. The sound is loud enough to rattle the walls. Metal bending. Wood splintering. Something heavy hitting the floor. Then screaming. They immediately look toward the door. Another crash, closer this time. Instinct takes over. Both reach inside their jackets, drawing concealed pistols, the familiar weight settling into their hands. Hunter instincts replacing investigator roles. He moves first, gun raised, she falling in behind him.
The hallway beyond the lab is empty. Too empty. The rage pressing against her mind intensifies. Another scream cuts through the building then abruptly stops. The silence afterward is worse. They move toward the staff area slowly, carefully, weapons up. The hallway seems longer now. The fluorescent lights buzz overhead. One flickers, then steadies. Jack reaches the corner first and checks it. Clear. For the moment.vThe staff room comes into view. Empty. Coffee cups remain on desks. Paperwork scattered across counters. Several chairs overturned, like people left in a hurry.
"Nellie."
She hears it too. Footsteps. Running. Panicked. Then a scream. Directly ahead. The hallway door bursts open. Something slams into the floor hard. A body. The same nurse from moments ago.
She skids across the tile and comes to a stop several feet away, blood spreads rapidly beneath her. She's dead. Neither hunter moves or lowers their weapon. Because something else is standing in the doorway. A man. Late thirties. Hospital gown. Blood covering his arms, face, and chest. His eyes are the worst part. Bloodshot. Wild. Wrong. Completely consumed by rage. He freezes the second he sees them. Predatory. The same way an animal spots prey. A low growl escapes his throat. Not human. Not entirely. His lips peel back into a bloody smile. And then he lunges.
Nellie and Jack fire at the same time. Two shots. The confined hallway amplifies the sound into deafening thunder. The infected man's head snaps backward, blood sprays across the wall. His body collapses instantly. The silence lasts less than a second. Because every reinforced door in the hallway suddenly starts shaking. A crash echoes from the nearest room. Then another. Wood splinters. Metal bends. Something slams against a door hard enough to crack the frame. Another impact and a board snaps clean in half. The hallway erupts. Doors burst inward. Patients pour into the corridor. Five. Seven. Ten. Bloodshot eyes. Blackened veins creeping beneath skin. Faces twisted with rage. Every single one of them immediately locks onto them. A chorus of screams fills the hallway. Then the infected charge.
"Move!" Jack grabs her arm.
Both begin backing down the corridor, pistols up, shots ringing out. One infected drops. Then another. Headshots. The pattern is obvious now. Anything else slows them down, headshots stop them. The problem is numbers. There are too many of them and not enough bullets. Jack drops another. Nellie drops one more. Two immediately replace them.
The hallway becomes chaos. Blood. Gunfire. Screaming. The smell of sulfur hangs beneath everything. One infected launches itself over an overturned wheelchair. Another smashes through a partially collapsed doorway. None of them move like normal people. They're too fast. Too aggressive. Too willing to destroy themselves to reach a target. She fires twice. One drops. A second lunges. She reacts instinctively with a telekinetic force slamming into it. The infected flies backward into a wall hard enough to leave a dent. Another rushes forward. She shoves it away. Then another. Then another. Each push feels heavier. The pressure in the building is becoming overwhelming. Rage. Fear. Violence. The emotions crash against her thoughts from every direction.
An infected woman vaults over a nurse's station. She shoots her. Another appears immediately behind her. Too many. Far too many. One slips through. She sees it too late. The infected man launches himself down the hallway. Fast. Faster than the others. She tries to react, but not fast enough. The impact sends her backward hard enough to crash into Jack, both hit the floor. The world spins. The infected lands on top of them, mouth open, teeth bared. A growl tears from its throat. She throws up a shield. It keeps pushing, its strength is unbelievable. Jack struggles for his pistol. It just lunges again.
A gunshot explodes through the hallway. The infected's head disappears, blood splatters over them. The body drops instantly. Dead weight. Then another shot rings out. Another infected falls. Then another. Then another. Jack immediately pushes himself upright. His hand reaches down. Nellie grabs it and he hauls her to her feet. Both turn and spy a figure standing at the opposite end of the hallway. The investigator from the mine. Pistol raised. Expression unreadable. Completely calm. The weapon tracks past them towards the infected patients. Another shot. Another headshot. Another body drops. No time for questions. Nellie raises her pistol again. Jack does the same. The three of them fire together. The infected keep coming. Slowly, finally, the clinic falls quiet. One last body collapses. Nobody lowers their weapon immediately. The silence feels wrong after so much noise. Bodies litter the hallway. Blood pools across the floor. Sulfur and gunpowder linger in the air.
Jack takes a cautious step forward. "Thank you. I don’t know what we would’ve done without your help."
The man doesn't answer. His attention remains fixed on them, not the bodies or the destruction. Slowly, he lowers his aim from the dead infected and raises it toward them. Every instinct in her body tightens. The hallway suddenly feels much smaller. Neither of the hunters’ guns lower.
The stranger's eyes move between them, evaluating, calculating. The same way he'd been doing since the mine. When he finally speaks, his voice is calm. Almost conversational. "Let's make this easy. Where's Umbrella?"
Nellie blinks. Jack frowns. For a second neither says anything.
The man mistakes their confusion for hesitation. His jaw tightens slightly. "Now." The pistol never wavers.
She exchanges a quick look with her partner before looking back. "We don't know what you're talking about." The answer sounds ridiculous the second it leaves her mouth. Because clearly this guy does.
He studies both of them, looking for a tell, a reaction. Anything. "Try again."
"We're serious." Jack keeps his voice level. "We don't know what this Umbrella is."
His eyes narrow slightly. The pistol never moves. "I know you're not FBI."
That lands immediately. Neither hunter reacts outwardly. Years of lying helps. Internally? Not great.
"So, who are you working for?"
"We don't work for anybody. We came here to help." The answer earns no immediate response.
Nellie lowers one hand slightly, not enough to seem threatening, just enough to gesture. "Let’s pause for a moment and discuss this."
The investigator's eyes shift toward her, studying and evaluating. Then something changes. Subtle. His expression doesn't move, but his attention does. For the first time, he's really looking at her. "Yes. Let’s talk, Agent Hart… or is it Eleanor Branscomb?"
The question punches the air out of her lungs. She freezes. Jack immediately looks toward her. The hallway suddenly feels very small. Then she slowly nods. "Yeah. That’s me." The answer comes quietly.
His expression doesn't change. If anything, he looks more confused than before. His eyes move between the hunters, trying to fit the pieces together. "Who are you people?" Not angry. Not aggressive. Just direct.
“We are here to help people,” Jack answers calmly, taking a small step in front of Nellie. The answer hangs there. Simple. Honest. "We don't know what Umbrella is. But if you'll hear us out, we are more than willing to talk."
Silence settles over the hallway. The infected patients are dead. The shooting is over. Only the buzzing fluorescent lights remain.
The investigator exhales slowly and he lowers his gun. Not completely. A free hand extends outward. "Your guns."
Both hunters blink and look at each other. The silent conversation lasts about two seconds.
This is ridiculous. We don't have a better option. Fair. Slowly Jack slides his gun into safety and places it into the investigator's hand. Nellie hesitates longer. The familiar weight of her father's pistol sits comfortably in her grip. Giving it up doesn't feel great. Eventually she sighs and hands it over reluctantly.
The man checks both weapons; the magazines empty from the shootout. Then he gestures toward the exit. "Let's go." He turns and starts walking, like he fully expects them to follow.
She watches him go then looks toward Jack. "Well."
He rubs a hand across his face. "We're definitely having a weird day."
That earns the smallest chuckle from her despite everything. They exchange one final look before following him out of the clinic.
The doors slam shut behind them. The investigator immediately threads a heavy chain through the handles and snaps a padlock into place. The metallic click echoes across the parking lot. They still don’t speak, even after walking through the fence and locking the gate behind them.
The man gestures towards them with his gun. "Come on." Then starts walking toward his SUV.
Both hunters don’t move.
He makes it several steps before noticing. He stops and looks back. "What?"
She points toward the Impala. "I'm not leaving my car."
He follows the gesture to the vintage car sits by the fence then he looks back at her. "Why?"
"Because it's my car."
He waits. She waits. Apparently that's the answer. He glances at the Impala again. "We need to talk at the station."
"We can talk here."
He studies her for a moment, trying to decide if she's serious. Unfortunately, she is. Jack wisely remains silent.
The man exhales slowly, already tired and done with today. "Fine." No argument. No fight. Just acceptance. He moves casually between her and the Impala’s driver's side door. Not threatening, just practical. If they decide to run, they're not taking the car. "Start talking."
Jack glances toward her, then towards the investigator, deciding there's no point easing into this. "My name is Jack Kline. We don't work for anybody. We're hunters."
"We hunt supernatural things,” she adds. "Vampires, werewolves, ghosts, and apparently zombies now.” She frowns when his expression doesn’t change. "You weren't surprised by any of that."
He points toward the clinic. "You had a plan. You knew where to shoot."
The man sighs. "This isn't the first outbreak I've dealt with." The words settle heavily. Outbreak. Not possession. Not curse.
The hunters exchange a look. Now they are confused.
He reaches into his jacket and produces a badge that he flashes briefly. "Leon Kennedy. Division of Security Operations. I'm investigating a possible bioweapon incident." The certainty in his voice is impossible to miss. Not theory. Not speculation. Experience.
Nellie frowns. "You think this is biological?"
Leon glances toward the clinic. "Looks that way."
Jack studies him carefully. "Have you actually dealt with zombies before?"
The question hangs there. His expression barely changes. "If that's what you want to call them, then yes. Trust me. You don't want the list." The statement lands harder than a long explanation would.
Silence settles over the parking lot. The mountains loom around Black Briar, dark beneath the evening sky. When they don’t answer, he continues. "If what you're saying about your story is true, then you two need to leave.” Like it's the obvious solution. Like it's already decided.
Nellie actually laughs, a short and disbelieving noise. "We're not leaving."
"You have no idea what you're walking into. And I work alone." Not ego. Habit.
"We do, though,” Jack interjects. “This is kind of our thing."
“I never would have guessed that by the infected that got the jump on you two.”
This time, they don’t have an answer. But they also don’t move.
For a moment Leon just stares at them. Then closes his eyes briefly. The expression isn't frustration. It's closer to resignation, like he's suddenly realized neither of them is going anywhere. Which is unfortunate. Because from where he's standing, that makes them one more thing he has to worry about.
Nellie steps forward, just enough to pull his attention back to her. "Mr. Kennedy, we don't think this is only biological. There's something else here. Whatever happened in that clinic wasn't normal."
"On that point, we agree."
She nods then continues. "We think there's something connected to all this. Something older."
“And what makes you think that?”
She purses her lips. She just can’t just say that her psychic instinct is telling her this. They’ve already revealed much more than they normally do, especially to an agent connected with the government. So instead, she goes a different route. "Have you ever dealt with zombies connected to sulfur?"
That gets a reaction. "No,” he answers. Every outbreak. Every operation. Every biohazard incident. Not once. "The people behind this stuff are usually scientists, researchers, biologists. Not whatever this is."
"Exactly." She points toward the building. "The sulfur doesn't fit."
"It doesn't fit biologically."
"No."
Now he looks at her more carefully. Not because he agrees. Because she's identifying an inconsistency from the normal evidence he has seen.
Jack picks up the explanation. "Sulfur's usually a supernatural indicator of demons and a couple other supernatural beings."
One eyebrow lifts slightly. "Usually?"
Nellie groans. "We're not saying it's demons."
"Good, because that would've complicated things."
Despite herself, she almost laughs. Then she remembers something. "One of the nurses mentioned something about a rumored location.”
Jack answers first. "She said some patients were transferred somewhere besides the hospital."
She nods in agreement. "Some county doctor named Dr. Rigby."
For the first time since meeting him, the man goes completely still. That gets both hunters' attention.
"You’ve heard of him too." Not a question. A statement.
He exhales slowly. "Yeah."
Jack straightens. "Who is he?"
"Arthur Rigby. Research physician." A humorless look crosses his face. "At least that’s what he calls himself that. He's been connected to shell biotech companies, research contracts, and black site facilities.”
Nellie's stomach tightens. "What does a small town doctor have anything to with biological warfare?"
"Human experimentation.” He lets that sink in for a moment. “He owns a second property outside town."
"Vacation house?"
"Officially." Okay, so not officially.
"And the clinic received funding from Rigby,” Jack adds.
Leon nods once. "The same clinic treating infected patients." The pieces begin fitting together and none of them like the picture they're creating. He looks between them, then exhales slowly. Not frustrated. Not angry. Just tired. The kind of tired that comes from realizing a situation is becoming more complicated by the minute. "Okay. Our information matches. You two had pieces I I didn’t have. But, this is still a DSO problem."
"There it is," Nellie mutters.
Leon ignores her. "You gave me information. I appreciate it. Now it is time for you two to leave."
"No."
He closes his eyes briefly. Not because he's angry. Because somehow he already knew that was going to be the answer. "Ms. Branscomb."
"No." The response comes immediately.
He opens his eyes again. Wonderful. The conversation is somehow getting worse.
She gestures toward the clinic, toward the town, toward everything. "People are dying."
"I noticed." The answer comes dryly. Matter-of-fact.
"We save people. We're not leaving."
Jack nods beside her. Completely unsurprised. Completely committed.
He studies both of them, trying to decide whether they're reckless or determined. The line gets thinner every second.
Nellie continues. "You think this is biological."
"Because it is."
Jack gestures toward the clinic. "That blood wasn't normal. The sulfur wasn't normal."
“So, what if it is both?”
Leon watches her for a long moment. They mean it. Every word. That's the uncomfortable part. Not that they are saying it. That they believe it. Finally, he holds their pistols. Jack blinks.
Nellie looks genuinely surprised. Especially when her father's pistol appears in front of her. She takes it immediately. Trying not to look relieved. Not succeeding.
"If you're working with Rigby, then you two will just be causalities."
Both stare at him, neither missing what he means.
He doesn't elaborate. He doesn't need to. "If you're not..." A pause. The closest thing to humor appears, barely there. "...don't make me regret this."
Both hunters holster their pistols.
"So,” she says. "What's the plan now?"
Leon’s eyes drop to the blood covering all three of them. "First thing."
She looks down. Blood stains her jacket, sleeves, and probably her hair.
Jack glances at himself and grimaces. "Yeah."
"You're not going into Rigby’s looking like that."
"Fair."
She brushes at her sleeve. The effort accomplishes nothing. The blood has already soaked in.
The young man looks toward town. "There has to be a motel around here."
"There's always a motel,” she mutters.
"We can get cleaned up then find Rigby." Simple. Direct. Actionable. He glances toward the DOS agent. "You're welcome to come."
Leon raises an eyebrow. “I wasn’t going to wait for an invitation.”
Nellie folds her arms. "We're not gonna run."
He looks at her, at the Impala, then back again. The statement doesn't seem aimed at him. More like a challenge. His answer remains simple. "You two wouldn’t get far anyways."
Nobody smiles.
They split up in their own cars, the Impala is leading the way through town with the SUV following behind, close enough to monitor and far enough not to look ridiculous. The motel appears exactly where Nellie predicted it would. A faded sign sits beside the road. Several pickup trucks occupy the parking lot. The entire building looks like it hasn't been updated since the nineties.
Perfect. As soon as both vehicles stop, she is already climbing out and disappears into the lobby before anybody can argue. Leon watches her go, then reaches for his phone. The call connects almost immediately.
Sherry answers before the first ring fully finishes. "Please tell me you've arrested somebody."
"No."
Disappointment immediately fills the line. "Damn."
He leans back in the driver's seat, his eyes remaining on the motel entrance. "Got some updates. She is Eleanor Branscomb."
The keyboard immediately starts clicking. "You confirmed it?"
"She confirmed it."
Interesting silence follows. "Huh…"
"What do you have on her?"
"Birth certificate. Expired Texas driver's license. Some school records. Employment records."
That surprises him. "Employment?"
"Small diner in her hometown. So, as far as I can tell, Eleanor Branscomb is real."
"What else?"
"Not much. Her records basically stopped over two years ago.”
"Stop?"
"No college. No employment history after Texas. No new tax records. No fixed address. No digital footprint worth mentioning. It's like she disappears. Which explains the archived listing.”
His jaw tightens slightly. "What about police records?"
"I found some."
"And?"
"Not her."
"What?"
"The name matches. But it is a different woman. Looks she shares a name with her mother."
Leon watches Jack grab a couple of duffels from the trunk of the Impala. “Can you look up the name Jack Kline using the facial recognition from the fake file?”
"Yeah, I can try." Silence. More typing. "Nothing." The answer comes with obvious frustration.
"No records?"
"No anything. Not even a random CCTV clip."
Interesting. Everybody exists somewhere. Everybody leaves a trail. This Jack apparently doesn't. Which should be impossible. The fact that it isn't impossible bothers him. A lot.
"Okay, now run these plates for me?" He lists off the faded letters and numbers of the Kansas plates.
Sherry immediately groans. "Oh, those are fake."
"Obviously."
"Actually, they're pretty good. Registration traces back to a dead end. A Richard Smith. Clearly an alias.”
He closes his eyes briefly. Of course it does.
"Looks old,” she adds.
"Old how?"
"Like somebody's been using variations of it for years."
Interesting. That doesn't sound like Umbrella. Umbrella preferred clean identities. New identities. Disposable identities. Not inherited ones. Which somehow raises even more questions.
The motel lobby door opens. Nellie steps back outside carrying a room key. He watches her cross the parking lot to the young man waiting by the vintage car. The same woman who casually talked about ghosts. The same woman who somehow vanished from modern records. The same woman who knew enough about that clinic to recognize something was wrong almost immediately.
"Still think they're Umbrella?" Sherry asks.
He watches the young hunters. They don't act like operatives. The problem is good operatives rarely do. "I don't know." The answer comes honestly. For once.
She doesn't answer immediately. "You want me to keep digging?"
"Yes. Anything you can find.”
"Got it. Be careful."
“Will try, Sherry.” Leon slips his phone back into his pocket and climbs out of the SUV, following the two young adults.
The motel room is exactly what he expects from a mining town. Old carpet. Faded wallpaper. Two beds. One lamp that looks older than everybody in the room combined. The kind of place people use when they don't plan on staying long. Jack unlocks the door and heads inside. Nellie follows immediately, dropping her duffel onto one of the beds. Leon steps in after them, shutting the door behind him.
She gestures toward the bags. "Feel free to search them if you're still worried we're secretly evil."
"I'm worried you're lying."
"Fair."
She points toward Jack's duffel. "You're gonna find about five flannels that should've been thrown away months ago."
"Nellie,” the young man sighs.
"I'm serious. He refuses to buy new ones."
Jack folds his arms. "You're the one who keeps fixing them."
"Because somebody has to."
Leon watches the exchange. The argument is stupid. Normal. Comfortable. Not something he expects from two people he'd spent most of the day suspecting. Which somehow makes them harder to read.
The hunters take turns disappearing into the bathroom to change. The federal agents are gone. The actual people remains. Flannel. Jeans. Worn boots. Jack looks like he spends most of his life behind the passenger seat of that Impala. The confidence is still there. The awareness is still there. Only now it looks natural, not practiced. Nellie’s hair is down. Dark jeans. Henley. Leather jacket. Practical. Comfortable. She looks younger. Young enough that Leon immediately wonders why she is in this type of business.
She drops onto the edge of one bed and points at him. "Okay, before we continue, I think we deserve some explanation now. What is Umbrella?"
Leon leans against the wall, folding his arms. "Umbrella started as a pharmaceutical company. Then somebody figured out there was more money in weapons. Viruses. Parasites. Bioweapons. Everything after that got worse. Entire towns got wiped out. Some didn't come back. I was a rookie cop when it first happened. My first day on the police force actually. Didn't go great. Most people didn't make it out."
The room falls quiet. Neither hunter pushes. Neither asks for details. Which he appreciates more than he's willing to admit.
Nellie speaks. "That's... a lot."
Jack nods in agreement.
He shrugs. The motion is automatic. Practiced. "Comes with the job." Then he pushes away from the wall slightly. "So, what makes somebody look at ghosts and decide that's a career?"
"There has to be somebody doing it,” she replies. “Most people don't know this stuff exists. Ghosts. Monsters. Possessions. Trust me. I know how that sounds."
"You should've seen how I reacted when I first heard," Nellie comments. "Hunters investigate weird deaths, disappearances, attacks. Things that don't make sense. If it turns out supernatural, we stop it."
Leon studies both of them. "There's enough of this to make it a profession?"
"Unfortunately." The answer comes from both of them at the same time.
"That's not reassuring."
She points. "See? That's exactly what I said."
They explain the hunting world, cases, road trips, fake identities. An entire hidden world operating parallel to normal life. The longer they explain it, the more absurd it should sound. But then again, his line of work isn’t exactly normally either. "That explains the license plates. The registration came back under a different name."
She nods immediately. "Oh. It was already like that before we got it. The Impala belonged to my dad."
He glances back toward the window towards the black muscle car sitting outside. Suddenly a lot of things make more sense. Nobody keeps a car like that running unless it means something. The vehicle isn't transportation. It’s history. Memory. "What about missing person file? Why is it archived?"
The shift in her expression immediately catches his attention. Years of interviews have taught him how to recognize it. Pain. Old pain. The kind people learn to carry. "My mother was abusive. So, I searched for my dad and his side of the family. Once I did, I left. Had the listing scrubbed from the internet. But then again, I guess you can never truly get rid of anything online. I’ve been hunting ever since. Jack and I have been partners for over a year now.”
“Closer to a year and a half,” Jack comments.
She points at him. "Longer if you count the arguing."
"We are not counting the arguing."
"We should."
Leon glance between the hunters. "You're telling me you two fight monsters for free?"
"We prefer 'protect people.'"
"That's not what I asked."
"The credit card fraud helps." She freezes at her own words.
Jack immediately covers his face.
The man stares at them
"The federal agent thing,” Nellie mutters into her hands. "Moving on."
Jack holds back a laugh.
She immediately points at him. "You're not helping."
"I'm really not."
Leon shakes his head, the closest thing to a smile threatening the corner of his mouth. "Good to know the identity theft isn't accidental."
Nellie groans, her cheeks red from embarrassment.
He turns serious again. “How did you go from runaway to hunting supposed werewolves? And why does your partner have no digital footprint or any sort of government documents?”
“Jack’s situation is harder to explain that you think and frankly, it probably requires a some graphs and a PowerPoint,” she answers. “For me, hunting is the family business. My dad and his brother grew up hunting, taught by their dad. My uncle trained both Jack and I and we took it over.”
“So then why take on a case this big without the rest of your family?”
"My dad died on a hunt a few years back and my uncle retired. He figured out normal life. Mostly. Sometimes, we pull him back in when he need him, even if my aunt threatens never to give us home cooked meals ever again.”
For a moment Leon simply studies them. The honesty. The stubbornness. The complete refusal to embellish any of it. Not what he'd expected. Then again, very little about today has gone the way he expected. Finally he pushes away from the wall. "You still have time."
Both immediately know what he means. Neither likes it.
"You can walk away from this."
“The answer is still no, Mr. Kennedy,” Nellie says.”
Jack nods beside her. "Nope. If this Rigby is messing with things he shouldn’t, then we aren’t going to just sit by while innocent people suffer.”
Leon studies them, trying one last time to figure them out. Brave. Reckless. Determined. "You don't know what you're walking into."
Neither hunter flinches. Maybe that's what bothers him. Not the confidence. The certainty. Like they've already made peace with the risk.
Nellie folds her arms. "Neither do you."
The answer lands. Not because she's challenging him. Because she's right. This is already shaping up to be different than what he has dealt with before. Whatever is happening in Black Briar doesn't fit neatly into either of their worlds. For the first time all day, he finds himself considering the possibility that these two might actually be useful. The thought is mildly concerning. Mostly because he's starting to believe it. He looks between them. A hunter who refuses to back down and another hunter who somehow still sounds optimistic after everything they've seen today. Neither is leaving. Not now. Not after the mine. Not after the clinic. He recognizes that look. He's seen it before. In himself.
A couple minutes later they're packing up again. The motel room is returned to its original state, more or less. The bloodstained suits have been stuffed into plastic bags and weapons have been reloaded. By the time they step back outside, the afternoon is beginning to give way to evening. Gray clouds hang low over the mountains. Black Briar sits quiet beneath them, waiting.
The Impala occupies its spot near the edge of the lot. Leon follows as Jack pops open the trunk, then immediately pauses. For the first time all day, he looks genuinely surprised. The trunk is packed. Not messy. Organized. Carefully arranged by people who have done this for years. Shotguns. Handguns. Boxes of ammunition. Knives. Medical kits. Research bags. Flashlights. Salt. Iron. Several things he immediately recognizes and several things he absolutely does not. He steps closer to the trunk. The organization catches his attention immediately. Nothing is thrown together. Nothing is random. Everything has a place. Shotguns secured along one side. Medical kits separated by purpose. Ammunition organized by caliber. Research equipment packed away from weapons. The setup feels less like a collection and more like a system. A working system. Years old, tested, and refined.
Nellie notices him looking. The grin appears instantly.
Jack immediately looks at her. "Nellie."
She ignores him completely, with the confidence of somebody who has ignored him many times before and gestures proudly toward the trunk. "Welcome to the family business."
Leon crouches slightly, studying the contents.
She reaches deeper into the trunk, lifting up a flap. "These are the fun ones."
Jack groans.
The DSO agent looks over. "What do hunters classify as ‘fun ones?’"
Big mistake. Her eyes light up. "Glad you asked."
The young man rubs a hand across his face. "We're never leaving."
Nellie pulls out a heavily modified shotgun, holding it out proudly.
Leon takes one look at it. "This is a beauty."
"I know right? Jack won't let me use on hunts."
"Because it's overkill, Nell."
"It is not."
"It absolutely is."
She looks toward Leon, seeking support. Dangerous. He takes the weapon, checks the weight, balance, and modifications. His eyebrows rise slightly. Not because it's ridiculous. Because it's actually well done. "You modified this?"
She immediately brightens. "Mostly."
"She means entirely,” Jack interjects.
That gets his attention. He checks the action. Smooth. Reliable. Nothing amateur about it.
"You did the feed ramp yourself?"
She blinks, a little surprised he noticed. "Yeah."
Now he looks genuinely impressed. Not visibly. But enough. Most people would've missed it. Most people wouldn't know what they were looking at.
"You changed the spring too."
Jack closes his eyes. "This is becoming a problem."
Leon ignores him, still examining the shotgun. "How many rounds have you put through it?" The question comes automatically. Professional and practical.
She answers immediately. "Little over two thousand. Jack only lets me shoot it at the range.”
“Yeah, I am about to tell you to stop because you’ve left some hefty dents in the concrete wall,” Jack adds.
Leon’s head lifts. Now he's impressed. Not because she owns it. Because she uses it. Regularly. Enough to know exactly how it behaves. Enough to trust it. Enough to know its weaknesses. That matters. A lot. "What happened to the original stock?"
Nellie immediately launches into an explanation. Weight distribution. Recoil control. Close-quarters maneuverability. Field repairs. He finds himself asking questions. Then more questions. Then offering observations. Which somehow evolves into an actual discussion. Ballistics. Stopping power. Maintenance. Reliability. Field modifications. Practicality versus power. The kind of conversation that only happens between people who have spent far too much time carrying weapons professionally.
Jack watches the entire thing unfold, slowly realizing what's happening. "Nellie."
Neither of them responds.
"Nellie."
Still nothing.
Leon is inspecting another weapon. She is explaining why she dislikes a particular optic.
The conversation has completely abandoned him.
"Nellie."
Finally she looks over. "What?"
"You found another one."
The agent glances up. "Another what?"
"A gun nerd."
For the first time all afternoon, the corner of Leon's mouth twitches. Not quite a smile. Close. "Could be worse."
She immediately nods. "Exactly.”
"This is how bad ideas happen,” the young man mutters.
Finally, the trunk is closed. Leon studies the Impala, then his own SUV, then the arsenal hidden inside the Chevy. His gaze lingers on the trunk a second longer. "One vehicle."
Jack looks up. "What?"
"We just take one vehicle." He gestures toward the Impala. "You've got enough firepower in there to start a small war. If you two are still lying to me, I'd rather know where all of it is."
Nellie folds her arms. "An excellent choice."
"It's practical."
"Still counts."
Leon shakes his head. The enthusiasm remains concerning.
Nellie grows serious. "You may be calling the shots, but I am going to be the one driving."
Jack is already smiling. "Yeah, that's not negotiable."
Leon raises an eyebrow. "It's a car."
Both hunters immediately look offended. A mistake. Apparently.
She places a hand over her chest. "First of all, rude."
Jack nods. "Very rude."
"It's an Impala,” Leon huffs.
She gestures toward the Chevy like she's introducing royalty. "My dad rebuilt half this thing by hand."
Leon looks at the car, the protective tone suddenly making a lot more sense.
She points toward him. "And no offense, Kennedy, but you wouldn't know how to handle her."
Jack immediately closes his eyes. There it is. The signature Winchester showing off. He'd been waiting for it.
The older man notices the look. "What?"
He points toward his partner. "Ignore her."
"I know exactly how to drive."
"Oh, I'm sure you do." She opens the driver's side door. "But this car has standards."
For a second Leon just stares at her, then shakes his head slowly. "You're comparing yourself to the car."
"No. The car has better judgment."
That actually earns the smallest reaction from him. Not quite a smile. Close.
Jack groans. "Nellie, please stop flirting with the vehicle."
"I am not flirting with the vehicle."
"You absolutely are."
Leon decides not to get involved, mostly because he has a feeling he'd lose.
A few moments later they settle into their seats. Nellie takes the driver's seat. Leon slides into the passenger seat. Jack climbs into the back. The engine rumbles to life, deep and familiar. The Impala backs out of the parking space and rolls toward the road. For a moment nobody speaks. Black Briar passes outside the windows. Storefronts. Streetlights. Empty sidewalks. The town looks normal. That's the unsettling part. Most places do before everything falls apart.
I hope you enjoyed the second season of Supernatural Legacy! The story isn’t over! Season 3 is currently being worked on, but I will need some time to get it going. But I will not leave you high and dry until then, so…
There will be a mini-series releasing starting next week!
I mentioned jokingly months ago (on Wattpad) about how funny a Nellie Winchester and Leon Kennedy team-up would be (you can tell that I wrote that while watching game plays of Requiem). Well, this is now officially in the works! We are getting a Supernatural Legacy x Resident Evil crossover! I have been working long and hard on this series and I am excited to share it! I know it is a bit of a niche choice, but I genuinely love the idea I came up with for this short series.
I will note that this mini-series will not disrupt the current and future storylines of Supernatural Legacy. It will take place between seasons, canon-wise.
Note: Yes. This cover is AI-generated. While I normally create my own book covers, I am not THAT good with Photoshop LOL. I also work full-time, so creating a video game-like cover is something I don’t have time to do on my own. I think that image generation does have its place in the creative space (for those of us who can’t draw) to help writers visualize their characters and certain things, but overall, keep AI out of art!
S2 Chapter 24 - Learning to Live Again (Season Finale)
Some people come into your life slowly. Quietly. Not with grand declarations or impossible promises, but with steady hands, shared mornings, and the kind of patience that teaches you how to feel safe again. As Nellie begins imagining a future beyond survival, the lines between friendship and something deeper start to blur in ways neither she nor Jack can ignore forever. But healing doesn’t erase fear overnight. And sometimes, the hardest thing about being loved is believing you deserve it in the first place.
Word Count: 22.3k
Wattpad
Blog
TW: ANGST with a happy ending. brief description of SA via a memory. use of the word rape. use of mild language.
The week after that night feels different. Not dramatically. Nobody wakes up suddenly healed. Nothing magically disappears. But something in the house softens. Like everyone can finally breathe a little easier. Nellie especially. The trauma still whispers to her constantly. Still tells her: too broken, too difficult, too damaged to stay for. But now, those thoughts no longer sound completely true. Because Jack stayed. Even after she gave him an out. Even after she practically handed him freedom. He stayed. That realization settles deep inside her in ways she can’t fully explain yet. The shame doesn’t disappear. But for the first time since Aberiel, it begins losing some of its power.
So, she starts trying again. Not forcing. Trying. She starts spending more time outside the guest room. At first only for short stretches: coffee in the kitchen, helping Eileen fold towels, sitting quietly in the living room while Dean watches cartoons before school. The family notices immediately. None of them make a big deal out of it. They simply let her exist there naturally. Which helps more than they realize. She still insists on helping around the house sometimes. Not desperately now. Not like she’s trying to earn permission to stay, more because she’s trying to remember how to feel normal again. Eileen lets her help with small things: cutting vegetables, sorting laundry, wiping counters, organizing groceries. Sam gently shoos her away whenever she looks too tired. And Jack is somehow both the worst and best about it, because he notices immediately when she’s overdoing things.
“Nellie.” That soft concerned tone every single time. And somehow, she always knows exactly what he means. “You’re swaying,” or “You haven’t sat down in like an hour,” or “You’re exhausted.” The thing is, he never says it accusingly, never treats her like she’s fragile. Just like someone worth taking care of. That still does something dangerous and warm inside her chest every time.
There are still difficult days. Days where she changes clothes two or three times because nothing feels right on her skin. Days where mirrors become unbearable again. Days where she barely talks and spends hours curled up with her headphones on listening to music because it quiets her mind. But those days slowly become less frequent. And when they happen now, she no longer feels completely alone inside them.
Dean becomes one of the biggest unexpected helps. Mostly because he treats her exactly the same. Trauma doesn’t exist in his worldview the way it does for adults. To him, Nellie is still Nellie. So eventually he starts tugging her back into things.
“Movie night?”
“Will you color with me?”
“Can you help me beat Jack at Mario Kart?”
At first, she says no softly. Too tired. Too emotionally heavy. But gradually, she starts saying yes. And every single time she does, Jack notices. The first movie night nearly destroys him emotionally. Not because anything dramatic happens. Because she falls asleep halfway through the movie with Miracle curled against her leg while Dean rambles endlessly beside her. And she looks peaceful. He spends most of the movie pretending not to stare.
As the days continue, Eileen slowly transitions back into the master bedroom. Not abruptly. Carefully. Because Nellie’s nightmares haven’t disappeared. But they’re manageable now. Less violent. Less disorienting. And more importantly, she no longer panics at being alone afterward. Sometimes she still wakes shaky and nauseous. But now she grounds herself, puts on music, drinks water, sits outside briefly, or quietly talks herself through it. The progress is slow. Hard-earned. And she is incredibly proud of her for it. Even if it breaks her heart too. Because as Nellie stabilizes emotionally enough to process things properly, she starts asking questions. Real questions. Questions she had been too ashamed to say aloud before.
One evening while they fold laundry together, she quietly asks, “Is it normal to hate your own body afterward?”
Another night she admits, “Sometimes I still feel him touching me even when no one’s there.”
Eileen handles every confession gently. Steadily. Never shocked. Never disgusted. Never pitying. Just loving. She explains the responses carefully and every time Nellie realizes that she isn’t crazy or ruined. She’s traumatized. There’s a difference. That realization slowly becomes life changing. Though some details still break the woman’s heart privately after her niece falls asleep. Especially the quieter confessions, like how Aberiel liked watching her cry, how he treated fear like affection, how she stopped feeling like her body belonged to her. She cries privately about those conversations more than once. But she also sees something hopeful underneath them, that Nellie wants to heal. That matters.
And Jack? He sees all of it. The improvements. The regressions. The effort. And somehow every single thing only deepens his feelings. Not in a dramatic way. Not obsession. Something quieter. More devastating. Because watching Nellie fight her way back toward herself, even if slow, makes him admire her more than ever. He notices when she laughs easier, when she joins conversations voluntarily, when she sits closer to people, when she reaches for comfort instead of isolation. And every tiny step forward feels monumental to him. Especially because he knows how hard each one is. There are moments now where she seeks him out naturally again. Asks what he’s reading. Helps him cook. Hands him tea after he has been exhausted with playing with Dean. And every single one of those moments settles warmly inside his chest like something precious. Because after weeks of believing he was hurting her, she choosing his presence again means everything. Even if neither of them says it aloud yet. Not yet. For now, their healing exists in small things. Shared movie nights. Quiet kitchens. Books left beside each other. Coffee made automatically. Gentle concern. Lingering glances. They are slowly beginning to find their way back to each other, without either of them fully realizing it.
• • •
The house is still dark when Nellie wakes. For one disoriented moment she lays there staring at the ceiling of the guest room, listening to the quiet hum of the house around her. No screaming. No panic. No violent terror clawing its way through her chest. Just exhaustion. She had dreamed again, not one of the truly horrible ones, just enough to leave her emotionally restless and unable to settle back into sleep after waking around five in the morning. So, after laying there for nearly twenty minutes trying unsuccessfully to drift off again, she finally gives up. Carefully, quietly, she slips from bed and pulls on one of her oversized sweatshirts she stole from Sam before padding down the hallway. The house feels peaceful this early. Safe. That realization still surprises her sometimes. She slips out onto the back porch just as the first traces of dawn begin softening the horizon. The air is cool. Still. Nellie exhales slowly and settles into one of the porch chairs, pulling her knees loosely up beneath herself.
A few moments later she hears soft nails clicking against the floor behind her. Miracle pushes his way through the cracked door and immediately climbs into her lap like he belongs there. Honestly? He probably thinks he does. She smiles faintly for the first time that morning as she settles him comfortably against her chest and starts absentmindedly petting him. The dog sighs happily. And for a little while she simply watches the sunrise. No overthinking. No spiraling. Just quiet.
Inside the house, Jack wakes not long afterward. His sleep schedule still isn’t fully normal either. Too many weeks of listening for distress. Too many nights of emotional exhaustion. He pulls on a sweatshirt and quietly heads toward the kitchen to start coffee before everyone else wakes up. But as he passes the kitchen window, he pauses. Nellie sits outside on the back porch with Miracle curled comfortably in her lap. He immediately stills. Instinct takes over first. He watches carefully for signs of distress, but there are none. She’s just sitting there, watching the sunrise quietly while absentmindedly scratching the terrier behind the ears. Peaceful. Or at least as peaceful as she’s been in a long time. Relief settles softly through his chest. He stays there watching for maybe a second too long before finally forcing himself to move again.
A few minutes later he quietly slips out onto the porch carrying two mugs. She glances up at the sound of the door opening. Something warm flickers across her tired face immediately when she realizes it’s him. He carefully hands her the mug she likes without needing to ask. She notices that too. She always notices now.
“Thanks,” she says softly.
He nods and leans lightly against the porch railing instead of sitting immediately. “How’re you doing?” The concern in his voice is gentle. Natural. Never intrusive.
She shrugs slightly, wrapping both hands around the warm mug. “Couldn’t really sleep anymore.”
His expression softens immediately. Bad dream. He can tell without her saying it outright. But he also notices that she isn’t panicking, so that matters. So instead of pushing, he simply asks, “You okay?”
She looks back out toward the sunrise. After a moment she nods faintly. “Yeah. Just wanted to enjoy the quiet for a bit.”
He understands that completely. The early morning quiet in Lawrence feels different than the bunker. Softer somehow. Less haunted.
He nods once. “Well…” He gestures lightly toward the kitchen. “I should probably start breakfast before Dean wakes up and decides cereal counts as nutrition.”
That earns the faintest amused breath from her. He immediately treasures it internally. He starts turning back toward the door when her voice stops him.
“Jack?”
He pauses instantly, turning slightly.
She looks down into her coffee mug for a moment before speaking. “Thank you.”
He blinks softly. “For what?”
She shrugs faintly, still not fully meeting his eyes. “For all of this. You’ve done a lot.”
He immediately feels warmth rush into his face. “Nell…”
“No, I mean it.” Her voice stays soft. “You didn’t have to.”
That hits him hard because she still genuinely doesn’t understand that to him, staying was never a burden.
She finally glances up at him then and there’s something painfully sincere in her expression. “I know it’s been hard. But… I really admire you for it.”
That absolutely destroys him. He physically has to look away for a second because suddenly his entire chest is full of butterflies and emotion and warmth all at once. Nobody has ever said something like that to him before. Especially not her. He rubs awkwardly at the back of his neck, visibly flustered now. “It’s not—” He laughs softly once, embarrassed. “I mean… I didn’t mind it.” Which is true. Every second of exhaustion was worth knowing she was safe. He finally looks back at her again, expression gentler now. “I like helping. And I’m just glad you’re doing okay.”
Something soft shifts across her face hearing that, like she still doesn’t fully understand how someone could care about her this steadily.
He immediately feels himself getting too emotional standing there. Too aware of her looking at him softly in the sunrise light. Too aware of how much he likes her. So, before he completely embarrasses himself, he clears his throat lightly and gestures back toward the kitchen. “I should probably save Eileen from Dean’s breakfast choices.”
That finally earns a genuine small smile from her. And God, he will probably remember that smile for the rest of the week. “Probably,” she agrees quietly.
He gives her one last warm look before heading back inside, leaving her to enjoy the quiet morning.
She watches the door close behind him. Then looks back down at her coffee. At the exact way he made it without asking. At the warmth still lingering from the conversation. Without even realizing it, she smiles again.
• • •
The house is quiet by the time Dean is finally asleep upstairs. The kind of quiet that only comes after a long day of warmth and noise. Nellie had helped Eileen with dinner that evening while Jack and Sam handled getting Dean through bath time and pajamas, a process that somehow always turned into chaos. Now the dishes are done. The lights are dimmed low. Miracle is sprawled asleep near the living room couch. And for the first time in weeks, the evening feels almost normal. Almost. Nellie sits curled into one corner of the couch with a blanket over her legs and a book resting loosely in her lap. She isn’t really reading anymore though. Mostly just listening to the soft conversation around her. Jack sits nearby in the armchair opposite her, one leg tucked beneath him while he absentmindedly flips through his book that hadn’t really been read.
Sam and Eileen exchange one of those married looks from the kitchen. The kind that asks now? He clears his throat softly. “Hey,” he says gently. “Can we talk to you guys for a minute?”
Nellie immediately looks up. Her stomach tightens almost instantly. Not panic exactly. But nerves. Because serious conversations lately usually involve recovery, trauma, or difficult truths.
The Winchesters move into the living room, sitting together on the other couch. Neither looks upset. Sam leans forward slightly. “We wanted to ask you both something important. Are you planning on returning to hunting once you are ready to move on?”
The question settles heavily over the room. Jack immediately glances toward Nellie. Because ultimately, this decision affects her most.
For a long moment she says nothing. She looks down at the blanket in her lap thoughtfully. Then quietly, she answers, “If you asked me that a couple weeks ago… I would’ve said I was done. After everything with Aberiel, I didn’t really see the point anymore. But I’ve been thinking about it a lot lately. And honestly? Aberiel would’ve come for me eventually anyway. Me hunting just brought him down sooner. And if I quit, there are still gonna be things like him out there. There are people out there who can’t protect themselves from monsters. But maybe I can.” The sentence lands quietly in the room. Because that’s the first time, she’s spoken about her abilities like that since the attack. Not curse. Not burden. Purpose. “I don’t want what happened to me to become the thing that stops me from helping people,” she admits quietly.
He feels something ache warmly in his chest hearing that. Because despite everything, she’s still Nellie. Still kind. Still brave. Still trying to protect others. Even after all this.
Sam studies her carefully for a long moment, then looks towards the young man. “What about you?”
Jack immediately looks conflicted. Not about hunting. About her. “I…” He exhales softly. “I don’t like the idea of her getting hurt again.”
The honesty in his voice makes her glance over at him. He notices immediately and looks slightly embarrassed by how emotional he sounded. But he continues anyway. “After everything, it scares me. But I understand why she wants to keep going.” He looks back at her now. And there’s so much trust in his expression it almost hurts her heart. “She’s good at this. And she helps people.”
She feels warmth bloom quietly in her chest.
He shifts slightly in his seat. “So, if she wants to keep hunting, then I’m hunting again, too.”
Sam’s expression softens visibly. “Okay. Then you do this slowly.”
“No rushing back into hunts,” Eileen adds. “You both still need time.”
Jack nods immediately. Honestly relieved someone else said it first.
He gestures lightly toward them. “You’ve both spent over a month focused entirely on survival and recovery. You need to rebuild strength again. And honestly? Getting back into balance with your abilities will probably help too.”
Nellie nods slowly. She knows he’s right. Her abilities still feel slightly uneven. Overreactive emotionally sometimes. Like they’re relearning stability alongside her.
Eileen leans forward slightly then. “There’s also some practical things we think would help once you do start hunting again. When you start taking cases again, it is probably separate motel rooms would probably be a good idea for a while. I know it isn’t cost effective, but just for a bit would be helpful.”
Sam immediately adds, “Not because we think Jack would ever cross a line.”
Jack nods firmly before either of them can continue. “Of course.” Immediate agreement. No hesitation whatsoever.
That visibly relaxes Nellie. Because somehow the suggestion doesn’t feel infantilizing. It feels considerate. Like they’re acknowledging the reality of trauma without treating her like she’s fragile glass.
Her aunt’s voice softens further. “You don’t have to force yourself back into old routines before you’re ready.”
Her throat tightens unexpectedly at that. Because a small, frightened part of her had worried she’d eventually be expected to just be normal again. To stop struggling. Stop needing adjustments.
Sam gestures lightly. “And if eventually you feel okay sharing rooms again? Then you revisit it.”
Jack nods immediately again. “Whatever makes you comfortable.”
The sincerity in his voice hits Nellie hard, because there’s genuinely no disappointment there. No frustration. Just support. Something warm and emotional settles heavily in her chest then. Not pity. Not pressure. Safety. And for maybe the first time since everything happened, she realizes that they aren’t trying to drag her back into who she was before. They’re helping her figure out who she can safely become now.
• • •
The conversation about hunting changes something in Nellie over the next week. Not dramatically. But noticeably. It gives her something she hadn’t really allowed herself to think about since Aberiel: a future. Not just survival. Not just healing. Life afterward. And somehow that changes the atmosphere around her completely. She starts trying again in a different way now. Not because she feels obligated. Not because she’s terrified of being a burden. But because she genuinely wants to feel like herself again. And everyone notices.
She still has difficult moments. Those don’t magically disappear. There are mornings where she wakes quiet and heavy from nightmares. Days where she changes clothes at least once. Moments where she still flinches from mirrors unexpectedly or goes distant during conversations because some memory surfaced without warning. But now, those moments no longer consume entire days. She recovers from them faster. And more importantly: she lets people help her through them instead of isolating completely. That alone feels monumental to Sam and Eileen. Especially because Nellie begins participating in life more naturally now. Not forcing herself. Choosing to.
She starts helping Jack cook dinner again most evenings. At first only small things: cutting vegetables, washing dishes, keeping Dean entertained while Jack cooks. But eventually they begin slipping back into old rhythms without even realizing it. He reaches for ingredients before she hands them over. She automatically moving out of his way in the kitchen because they already know each other’s patterns. Quiet commentary while cooking. Shared teasing. Normal. It feels normal again. And honestly? That almost hurts him emotionally the first few times it happens. Because for weeks he genuinely thought they might never get this back.
One evening Dean complains dramatically about broccoli. Nellie immediately deadpans, “You literally tried to eat dirt last week.”
The boy gasps in betrayal. Jack nearly chokes laughing. And Sam and Eileen exchange silent looks across the kitchen because: there she is. That sharp quiet humor. That dry delivery.
She notices the looks immediately and flushes slightly. “Don’t make it weird.”
That only makes him laugh harder. And for the rest of the night, he can’t stop smiling whenever he looks at her. Because he absolutely starts looking at her more again. Not obsessively. Not in a way that would make her uncomfortable. Just… admiringly. Like he still can’t fully believe she’s here. Healing. Laughing again. Living again. He watches her when she reads on the couch, laughs with Dean, absentmindedly hums while cooking, explains why color has metaphorical significance in one of her books, sits outside with coffee in the mornings. Not because of how she looks physically — though he obviously thinks she’s beautiful — but because he genuinely loves who she is. The way she exists. The way she cares. The way she thinks. The way she’s fighting to reclaim herself despite everything. To him, that’s the most beautiful thing he’s ever seen. And it absolutely wrecks him emotionally sometimes.
The funniest part to Sam and Eileen is watching Jack attempt subtlety. Because he is trying so hard to remain respectful. Especially after everything. If Nellie gets quiet? He gives her space immediately. If she looks overwhelmed? He gently redirects conversations. If she looks tired? Suddenly there’s tea nearby or he’s telling her to sit down while he handles dinner. And every single thing he does screams I love her. Even if he hasn’t actually said the words.
Eileen catches Sam watching Jack one evening while the younger man pretends to focus on washing dishes while very obviously listening to Nellie explain a book she’s reading.
The Winchester mutters quietly, “He’s got it bad.”
She nearly smiles into her coffee. “Mmhm.” Because honestly? At this point everyone in the house knows. Everyone except maybe their son and Nellie.
Though even she’s starting to suspect something now. Especially because she notices things too. Like: Jack always remembers how she likes her tea. He notices headaches before she mentions them. He knows when she’s overstimulated. He quietly shields her from crowded spaces. He checks if music is too loud. He automatically grabs her favorite snacks at stores. And for the first time in her life, being known doesn’t feel dangerous. It feels safe. Wanted. Loved. That realization terrifies her a little sometimes. But more than that, it warms her.
• • •
Dinner that evening feels warm. Comfortable. Dean is halfway through an animated story about something that happened at school while Miracle sits hopefully beneath the table waiting for someone to “accidentally” drop food. Nellie is actually participating in the conversation tonight instead of simply listening. That alone still quietly amazes Sam sometimes. She’s teasing Dean lightly. Rolling her eyes at Jack’s terrible attempt at helping with spelling homework. Arguing with Eileen over whether garlic bread counts as a vegetable. It feels startlingly normal.
And because of that, Sam finally decides to say something he and Eileen had been discussing privately for days. He glances toward his wife first. Eileen gives a tiny nod. So, he looks toward Nellie and Jack. “We’ve been thinking,” he says casually, setting his fork down. “And honestly? We think you’re both almost ready to head back to the bunker.”
The table stills slightly. Nellie blinks. Jack immediately looks up too.
He continues gently, “Not immediately. But maybe another week here first. Relax a little more before getting back into hunting.”
For a second, she just stares at him. Then something bright and startled flickers across her face. Excitement. Real excitement. But then just as quickly, hesitation settles in. She looks down at the table. “Are you sure?” The question is quiet. Vulnerable. Like she genuinely doesn’t trust herself enough to know the answer anymore.
Eileen’s expression softens immediately. “You’ve improved a lot,” she says gently.
He nods in agreement. “And honestly? At some point healing plateaus if you stay hidden away too long. There’s only so much recovery you can do sitting inside this house. Eventually you have to start living again.”
Jack watches her closely, noticing the subtle shift in her expression as she considers it. Hope. Nervousness. Determination. All tangled together. And honestly? Seeing that look on her face makes him ridiculously happy. Because for weeks she barely wanted to exist. Now she’s thinking about the future again. Thinking about life after this. He loves that. Loves her for it. And that realization hits him so hard and suddenly that it almost physically startles him. Because they’re going back to the bunker. Back to their real lives. Back to what they had before. Except, they can’t. Not really. Not for him. He suddenly realizes with painful clarity that he cannot go back to pretending his feelings aren’t there. Not after everything. Not after almost losing her, watching her fight her way back to herself, staying beside her through every horrible night, seeing her smile at him again. His feelings aren’t small anymore. Maybe they never were. But now they feel impossible to hide. And now he isn’t nervous because she makes him flustered anymore. He’s nervous because telling her could change everything. If she doesn’t feel the same, what happens then? Would she still want to live with him at the bunker? Still want movie nights? Still want quiet mornings drinking coffee together? The thought of losing her friendship makes his stomach twist painfully. But somehow the idea of never telling her feels worse now. Because she deserves honesty. Even if it hurts him.
The rest of dinner passes in a blur for him after that realization. He responds automatically when spoken to. Helps clean up dishes mechanically. His thoughts keep spiraling. Eventually, while Nellie gets distracted by Dean insisting she help him build some ridiculous pillow fort before bed, He quietly approaches Sam near the sink. “Uh…” he rubs awkwardly at the back of his neck. “Can we talk?”
Sam glances over once. Already knowing. “Yeah,” he says easily.
A few minutes later they head toward the home office while the chaos of Dean’s bedtime negotiations continues elsewhere in the house. Once the door closes behind them, Jack immediately starts pacing slightly. Sam leans lightly against the desk, arms folded comfortably. Waiting him out.
He exhales shakily once. “We can’t go back like nothing changed.” He runs a hand nervously through his hair. “I thought maybe I could just… Not say anything. But now? She deserves to know.”
Sam watches him carefully. He looks genuinely distressed now.
“What if she doesn’t feel the same?” he asks quietly. There it is too. The real fear. Not rejection itself. Losing her. “What if it makes things weird? What if she doesn’t want to live together anymore?”
The Winchester’s expression softens immediately because the concern is so deeply Jack. “Well first,” he says calmly, “I appreciate you coming to me about this. And honestly? I think you’re right. You can’t really pretend things haven’t changed anymore. But, you need to be prepared for different responses.”
He nods immediately. “I know.”
“She might only see you as a friend. She also might not be ready to talk about feelings like this yet. Even if she does care about you.”
He absorbs that quietly. Because honestly? That possibility scares him too.
“Nellie’s still figuring herself out again.”
“I know.” And he really does. He’s watched her rebuild herself piece by piece.
Sam watches him carefully for another moment before asking, “So why tell her now?”
“Because she deserves honesty. I don’t want her to think I expect anything. I don’t. But I also…” He laughs softly once, nervous. “I don’t think I can keep pretending anymore.”
That honesty earns the faintest smile from him. Because honestly? Everyone in the house already knows. He pushes gently off the desk then. “When you tell her, make sure she understands she doesn’t owe you an answer. And make sure she knows your friendship matters first.”
“That’s easy,” the young man replies quietly. Because it’s true. Nellie being in his life at all matters more than anything else.
He studies him for another long moment. Then finally says softly, “For what it’s worth? I think whatever happens, you’ve already proven you’re someone safe for her.”
That hits Jack directly in the chest. Because honestly? That matters more to him than any possible confession outcome. He is grateful for the conversation with Sam. The problem is that none of that actually makes him less nervous. If anything, it somehow makes him more nervous. Because now the possibility feels real. Now he knows he’s actually going to do it. And unfortunately for him, he is absolutely terrible at functioning normally when emotionally overwhelmed.
So that night he barely sleeps. He lays awake on the cot in the home office staring at the ceiling while his brain replays every possible version of the conversation. What if she gets uncomfortable? What if she thinks he only stayed because he liked her? What if she feels pressured? What if she panics? What if he words something wrong? What if she never feels safe around him again afterward? That last thought nearly makes him nauseous. Beside the cot, Miracle lifts his head sleepily at some point during the night before climbing up beside him uninvited. He absently pets the terrier while staring blankly upward.
“Thanks,” he mutters quietly when the dog settles against his side heavily.
Miracle sighs dramatically like he says, “You’re emotionally exhausting.”
He almost laughs despite himself. Eventually he falls asleep sometime close to dawn.
The next couple days are honestly pathetic. At least according to Jack. Because he keeps almost telling her. Almost. There are multiple opportunities. Too many opportunities. One evening they’re alone in the kitchen washing dishes together, he almost says it. Then Nellie smiles at him over something stupid Dean said earlier and suddenly his brain completely shuts down. Then there’s a late-night conversation on the back porch where she talks quietly about wanting to see the ocean someday. He almost tells her then too. But she looks peaceful. And he can’t bear the possibility of changing that expression if things go badly. So once again, nothing. By the third day he’s genuinely frustrating himself. Because he knows he needs to do this before they leave. Before they go back to the bunker pretending nothing changed. But every time he sees her happy, he becomes terrified of ruining it.
Finally, opportunity presents itself in a way Jack can’t really escape from. Dean is at school. Sam is working from home today. Eileen is buried in her own work. The house is unusually quiet. Jack had been folding laundry in the living room when he notices the back porch door cracked open. Through the glass he sees Nellie sitting outside in one of the porch chairs. Reading. Her legs are curled slightly beneath her. One of her oversized sweatshirts slipping loosely off one shoulder. A mug of tea beside her. Peaceful.
Jack pauses. Immediately his heart starts pounding. Because somehow this feels like the moment. Quiet enough. Private enough. Safe enough. He stands frozen in the hallway for almost a full minute arguing with himself internally. You need to do this. What if this ruins everything? She deserves to know. What if she doesn’t want you there afterward? His stomach twists painfully.
Nellie glances up briefly from her book and notices him through the doorway. Her expression immediately softens. And she gives him one of those small quiet smiles that always completely destroys his ability to think clearly. “You okay?” she asks softly.
He nearly loses all nerve instantly. But then he remembers nearly leaving. The almost goodbye. The way she looked relieved seeing him still there that morning at breakfast. Honesty matters. Even if it’s terrifying. He exhales slowly. Then finally steps outside onto the porch. “Yeah,” he says quietly. His voice already sounds nervous. “Can I…” He swallows hard. “Can I talk to you about something?”
The porch suddenly feels far too warm.
Her expression softens further immediately. “Of course.”
He sits rigidly across from her, every nerve in his body feeling painfully alive and like he might actually pass out.
She notices immediately how nervous he is. Her expression softens with concern. “Jack?”
His throat feels tight. He rubs nervously at the back of his neck before finally blurting softly, “I’ve been trying to figure out how to say this for like… three days.”
That earns the faintest confused smile from her. Which somehow makes him even more flustered.
He exhales shakily, then finally starts talking. “When Aberiel first started showing up, I remember feeling scared. But not just scared because he was dangerous. I was scared for you. And then when he took you…” His voice cracks slightly. That alone tells her more than the words do. He swallows hard. “I don’t think I’ve ever felt that broken before. But then seeing you come back, watching you heal, that was one of the hardest things I’ve ever gone through.”
Her chest tightens painfully. Not because he’s blaming her. The exact opposite. Because every word sounds full of care.
He exhales slowly, then asks carefully, “Do you remember the djinn hunt?”
She blinks softly, surprised by the sudden shift. “Yeah. What about it?”
He shifts nervously in his seat. “In the dream…” He pauses. “Everything felt normal. Or at least what I thought normal was supposed to feel like. The dream-you was… different.”
“How?”
He immediately flushes. “She was more…” He gestures awkwardly. “Friendly?”
She stills.
He rushes onward before he completely loses nerve. “And at first, I thought that was just part of the dream trying to make me stay. Which it probably was. But after I woke up, I realized something. I liked that version of us.”
The porch suddenly feels very still.
Jack’s expression turns almost painfully vulnerable now. “And then I realized, I think I already wanted that before the dream.”
Nellie stares at him silently.
He keeps talking now, words finally spilling freer the longer he goes. “After that I started noticing things more.” His cheeks are visibly pink now. “The way you laugh at your own jokes before anyone else does. The way you explain books when you really love them. The way you pretend you don’t like being taken care of but secretly relax when someone helps. And you care so much about people. Even after everything that’s happened to you.”
She looks away slightly at that.
“I don’t mean that in a pity way,” he says quickly. “I just mean…” He struggles briefly. “You’re still kind. And I think you’re one of the strongest people I’ve ever known.”
She genuinely doesn’t know what to do with hearing that. Because she still feels fragile so often. Broken sometimes. Yet he says it with absolute certainty.
He finally looks directly at her then and suddenly all the nervousness strips away into raw sincerity. “I really like you, Nellie. More than just my best friend.”
She just stares at him. Her expression solemn. Unreadable. Because Jack Kline — sweet, gentle, endlessly patient Jack — had just sat there and bared his soul to her like it was the easiest thing in the world. Like loving her was simple. Like she was something good. And she genuinely doesn’t know how to process that. Her chest feels tight. Too tight. Because all she can think is why? Why would someone like him want someone like her? He is kind, steady, good. He is warmth in kitchen lights. Tea after nightmares. Gentle hands. Soft patience. Safety. And she’s a psychic freak, a hunter, a girl held together more by stubbornness than stability. A girl who was touched and used long before Aberiel ever found her.
Her thoughts start spiraling violently. Maybe this is why he stayed. Maybe he pitied her. Maybe he felt responsible for her. Maybe he thought she was too broken to survive without someone helping hold her together. And underneath all of it, the old poison starts rising again. Her mother’s voice telling her, “Girls like you are only good for one thing.” The disgusting mutters from drunken boyfriends as their hands wandering over her clothes while they touched themselves. The way they looked at her like she was something consumable. Then Aberiel. His voice in her ear. His hands on her body. His lips too far up her thigh. Calling it worship. Calling her beautiful while violating her over and over again. The obsessive affection. The possessiveness. The way he acted like loving her gave him permission to use her.
Her breathing starts turning uneven. Because Jack cannot possibly mean this. Not truly. Not when he could have someone untouched. Someone normal. Someone who isn’t ruined. Someone who deserves romance. Not her. Not a girl who still sometimes panics changing clothes. Not someone who cries in showers. Not someone who still feels contaminated some mornings.
He watches her expression slowly collapse inward and his own stomach drops instantly. “Nellie…”
She stands abruptly.
He immediately rises too, startled.
She shakes her head quickly. “No.” Her voice is strained.
His heart twists immediately. “No?”
“You shouldn’t…” She struggles visibly for the words. “You shouldn’t feel that way about me.”
He blinks in confusion. “What?”
She looks almost panicked now. “You should’ve left.”
That hits him like a punch. He stares at her. “What are you talking about?”
“That night,” she says shakily. “When I told you to go. You should’ve left and moved on.”
Now he’s genuinely confused and hurt. “Nellie, why would I do that?”
“Because this—” She gestures vaguely toward herself now, visibly emotional. “This isn’t fair to you.”
“What isn’t?”
Her eyes shine with tears now. “You deserve someone better.”
He looks genuinely stunned by that. “What?”
“I mean it.” Her voice cracks. “You deserve someone normal.”
“Then help me understand.” His voice stays heartbreakingly gentle. That almost makes this worse. Because he’s still being kind. Still trying.
“You can’t understand!”
“Why not, Nell—"
“Aberiel raped me, Jack!” She freezes immediately. She can’t believe she just said it out loud. Actually said it. To him.
Jack goes completely still. Not because he’s disgusted. Not because he suddenly looks at her differently. But because the sheer depth of pain behind that sentence devastates him instantly.
He knew what Aberiel did was horrific. He knew there had been abuse of that nature. But hearing her finally say the word aloud, it breaks something inside him.
Nellie sees the shock on his face and immediately interprets it wrong. Of course she does. Humiliation crashes through her violently. “Oh God—” She backs away instantly.
He snaps out of his stunned silence immediately. “Nellie, wait—” He steps toward her automatically. Wanting to comfort her. Wanting to tell her that that doesn’t change anything. That she isn’t ruined. That none of this makes her unlovable. But the moment he moves toward her, she flinches hard, like she expects impact. He stops right away, horrified at himself despite knowing why she reacted that way.
She looks equally horrified by her own reaction, tears spilling down her face now openly.
Before he can say another word, she turns and bolts into the house, the back door slamming shut. Only a few seconds later Sam and Eileen appear from inside, both alarmed by the obvious emotional explosion they just heard pieces of. They stop immediately when they see Jack standing there. He looks wrecked. Absolutely heartbroken. Tears in his eyes. Hands shaking slightly.
He looks toward them helplessly and all he can manage to say is, “I told her.” His voice cracks violently.
Sam immediately steps toward him while Eileen’s face crumples with heartbreak. Because they understand instantly what happened. Not every detail. But enough.
He drags a shaking hand down his face before tears finally spill over fully. “She—” His voice breaks hard. “She thinks—” He can barely get the words out.
She gently reaches for his arm, grounding him enough to keep talking. He looks devastated in a way neither of them has ever really seen before. Not because of rejection. That part barely even matters right now.
“She thinks that what Aberiel did makes her unlovable.” The pain in his voice is immediate. Raw. Like that realization physically hurts him. “That’s not— That doesn’t matter to me.” His breathing grows uneven again as he struggles to process the image now permanently burned into his head of Nellie crying while saying those words like they condemned her.
Eileen’s eyes shine immediately with tears too.
He starts talking quickly now, rambling emotionally because he can’t hold any of it inside. “She looked terrified after she said it,” he says brokenly. “Like she thought I was gonna hate her or something.”
The thought alone sounds unbearable to him.
Sam exchanges a quick look with his wife. Then she immediately moves toward the hallway. “I’m gonna go talk to her—”
“No,” he says gently but firmly.
She pauses.
His expression softens. “You stay here with Jack.”
She nods immediately.
He squeezes Jack’s shoulder once before heading quickly toward the guest room while his wife carefully guides the young man back inside. He barely seems aware of moving. She settles him onto the living room couch while he continues trying unsuccessfully to pull himself together. Miracle immediately jumps up beside him like the emotionally intuitive dog he somehow always becomes during crisis.
He grips the terrier absently while she sits beside him. “She thinks she’s ruined,” he says hollowly.
Her heart breaks hearing it. “She isn’t,” she says immediately.
“I know that.” And that’s what’s killing him. Because Nellie genuinely believes it. He wipes harshly at his face, visibly distraught. “I thought maybe she didn’t feel the same. I was ready for that.” His voice cracks again. “But not this.” Not hearing the girl he likes confess her violation like it made her fundamentally unworthy of affection.
She gently rubs his shoulder while he struggles through the emotions. “You didn’t do anything wrong.”
He immediately shakes his head. “But she flinched. I tried to go to her and she—” He cuts himself off, swallowing hard.
“Oh, sweetheart…”
“I scared her.”
“No. You didn’t.”
But Jack still looks unconvinced.
Meanwhile, Sam reaches the guest room. He knocks softly first. “Nellie?”
No response.
He waits a moment, then knocks again. “It’s Sam.”
Still nothing.
He tries one more time, giving her every possible chance to answer voluntarily. But the silence feels wrong. So finally, he carefully opens the door. The room is empty. The window beside the bed is pushed open slightly. He exhales sharply. Of course. He turns instantly and heads back down the hallway fast enough that Eileen stands immediately when she sees his expression. Jack looks up too, panic flooding his face instantly.
“She’s not there,” he says quickly. “The window’s open.”
Jack grabs instinctively for his jacket. “I’ll go—”
He stops him immediately. “No.”
“But—”
“Let me go to her, Jack. She couldn’t have gotten far.”
The young man looks physically torn apart by staying behind. But he nods shakily anyway.
Sam heads outside quickly. The front yard is empty. The street quiet. He checks down the sidewalk first. Nothing. Then realization hits him. The garage. A memory flashes immediately: finding Jack in the Impala after he almost left. He exhales softly. And sure enough, when he opens the side door to the garage, he sees someone curled into the passenger seat of the Impala. Nellie. Crying silently, completely folded into herself. His chest aches instantly. Because she looks exactly like someone who believes they just ruined the best thing they’ve ever been given. He approaches slowly. Doesn’t rush her. Doesn’t force conversation. He just carefully slides into the driver’s seat beside her. She doesn’t even look up at first. She just keeps crying quietly into her sleeves.
For a long while, he says nothing, letting the silence exist. Lets her feel it. Because he knows if he pushes too fast right now, she’ll retreat deeper into herself. Eventually her crying starts slowing. Not stopping completely, just softening enough that he thinks she might actually hear him now.
So finally, quietly, he asks, “How’re you feeling?”
She doesn’t answer. She curls tighter into herself instead, forehead pressed against her knees. He waits patiently. No pressure.
Eventually she speaks, but not to answer his question. “You and Eileen have to care about me because I’m family. But Jack doesn’t. He should’ve left. He should leave now.”
That hurts to hear. Not because he thinks she means it, but because he knows she genuinely believes she’s protecting Jack from herself. He exhales slowly before speaking carefully. “Eileen and I do care about you because you’re family. But not because we’re obligated to. We love you, Nellie. You’re family because we chose you too.”
Her breathing hitches faintly.
He glances toward her carefully. “You know, you’re honestly more like our daughter than our niece at this point. You’re like the best big sister we could’ve imagined for Dean.”
She squeezes her eyes shut hard. Because hearing good things about herself still physically hurts sometimes.
He lets that sit for a moment. Then she finally whispers, “Why would Jack even like me? He could find someone better.”
He expression softens immediately. “Nellie—”
“If he wasn’t stuck in the bunker with me all the time… I’m basically the only girl he’s around.”
He leans back slightly in the seat, studying her carefully. “What if that’s not why? What if he likes you because he genuinely enjoys you? What if he likes your personality? Your interests? The way you two live together? You really think Jack spent months reading through your entire book collection because there weren’t other books available?”
That actually catches her off guard slightly.
“He willingly sat through four different black-and-white movies because you said they were important to cinematic history.”
A tiny, embarrassed breath leaves her.
“He lets you infodump lore at two in the morning,” Sam continues. “And somehow looks more interested the longer you talk. He likes living life with you. Whether that’s on hunts. Or researching in the bunker. Or drinking coffee in the kitchen. What’s wrong with that?”
Nellie stares down at her hands for a long time. Then finally, so quietly Sam almost misses it, she says, “My mother says girls like me are only good for one thing.”
He entire chest aches hearing it. Because there it is. The poison. Not Aberiel originally. Older than that. Childhood deep-rooted damage.
Her voice shakes now. “That’s how men look at me. Like a toy.” Tears slip down her face again. “Aberiel knew that. That’s why he kept doing it. He knew I already believed that about myself.”
Silence settles heavily. Then he says gently, “Jack has never looked at you that way. He’s never treated you that way either. When he showed back up over a year ago and I suggested you two become hunting partners, I never would’ve done that if I thought he was dangerous. I knew him and I knew you two would work well together.”
A tiny sad breath escapes her. Because they do. Always have.
He gestures lightly. “You hunt well together. You live together well. You take care of each other. And if Jack was anything like those men? You would’ve known a long time ago. Because people like that don’t stay gentle when nobody’s watching.”
That sentence lands directly in her chest. She looks down again quickly.
“Even now, he’s not upset because you rejected him. He’s heartbroken because you think what happened to you made you unlovable.”
She visibly breaks at that. Because that’s exactly it.
His voice grows even gentler now. “Nell… that boy has loved you in a thousand quiet ways for a long time. He knows how you take your coffee. He knows what music calms you down. He packed your favorite books without being asked. He stayed up night after night outside your door because he was worried about you. And when he almost left? He didn’t stay because you caught him. He stayed because he realized leaving wasn’t helping you. He thought he was doing the loving thing by giving you space. But then he saw what leaving would actually do to you and he couldn’t do it. Jack doesn’t love you because of what you can give him. He loves you because you’re you.”
The tears come back. Not the violent panic from earlier. This is softer now. Exhausted. Like she’s emotionally wrung out. Sam doesn’t rush her. He simply reaches over carefully and gently pulls her into a hug. Loose enough that she never feels trapped. Secure enough that she can feel she’s loved. She folds into him almost immediately. And that alone breaks his heart a little. Because she still so badly needs someone safe to lean on. He rests one hand lightly against the back of her head while she cries quietly into his shoulder. No judgment. No pressure. Just warmth. Just safety.
The Impala feels strangely sacred in moments like this. A place where people fall apart honestly.
Eventually her breathing evens slightly. Not calm. But calmer. Sam gently asks, “If you took away the trauma for a second… If none of the bad memories were screaming at you… How would you feel about what Jack told you?”
For a long moment Nellie says nothing. Then finally, very quietly, she replies, “I’d be happy.” She curls slightly tighter into him before finally looking up, tears still clinging to her lashes. “He’s my best friend. And I feel safe with him.” There it is. The real truth beneath all the trauma noise.
His expression softens immediately.
She wipes at her face weakly before continuing. “When Aberiel first took me, I was scared. But I knew Jack would come find me. He never left me behind on hunts. So I knew he’d come for me.”
He closes his eyes briefly. Because Jack absolutely did. To the point of destroying himself trying. He exhales softly before speaking. “Jack barely ate or slept those two weeks. He was running himself into the ground trying to find you. And when we finally rescued you from the waypoint, the only reason Jack stopped fighting Aberiel was because Cas physically intervened. That boy wanted to make sure Aberiel could never hurt you or anyone else again. It honestly scared me a little. Because he’s not violent by nature. It was a miracle he didn’t kill Aberiel that night.”
She looks down shakily at her hands.
He hesitates briefly before continuing softer, “And those nights after your nightmares? The really bad ones? He used to fall asleep outside your door.”
Her head snaps up. “He what?”
“He wanted to make sure you never felt alone. Even if you never knew he was there.”
Her composure breaks again quietly. Not panic. Just overwhelming emotion. Because suddenly all those mornings where she woke feeling strangely comforted all those nights the house somehow felt less empty, Jack had been there. The entire time.
He gently squeezes her shoulder. “You don’t have to make any decisions right now. But, I think you should probably go make things right with him.”
She nods shakily. “I know.” He starts to pull back slightly but she quietly asks, “Can we just stay here another minute?”
The vulnerability in the request hits him directly in the chest. “Of course, sweetheart.” And he pulls her close again without hesitation. Holding her carefully in the Impala while she slowly works through the wreckage inside her head. Trying, in every way he can, to be the father she needs in this moment. After a couple more quiet minutes, he gently squeezes her shoulder. “You ready?”
She exhales shakily. Not fully ready. But enough. So, she nods.
He climbs out first, then helps her out carefully even though she doesn’t really need the assistance anymore. Still, she accepts it anyway. The walk back to the house is quiet. The evening air feels cool against her flushed face. Nellie’s stomach twists harder with every step toward the front door. Because now she has to face Jack. And somehow that feels more terrifying than anything else tonight.
Sam opens the front door quietly. The moment they step inside, Jack looks up. He had clearly been waiting. He’s sitting on the couch with Miracle curled beside him, Eileen nearby trying unsuccessfully to distract him with quiet conversation. But the second he sees Nellie, he stands immediately. And her heart breaks. Because he looks devastated. Eyes red. Face exhausted. Hope and fear tangled painfully together. But what hurts most is that he doesn’t move toward her. Doesn’t rush her. Doesn’t corner her. He just stands there looking at her like if she tells him to back away, he will, even if it destroys him. That alone almost makes her cry again.
For one terrible second neither of them knows what to do. Then she quietly walks over and sits down on the couch next to him, he follows suit. He visibly stills in surprise before carefully sitting again too. Like he’s afraid any sudden movement might scare her away. Sam and Eileen stay silent nearby. Watching. Giving them space without actually leaving.
She looks down at her hands for a moment, then finally looks toward him. “I’m sorry for running out.”
He immediately shakes his head. “Nellie, it’s okay—”
She gently cuts him off. “No.” Her voice is soft but firm. “Just… let me say this first.”
He quiets immediately, listening completely.
She swallows nervously. “I wasn’t expecting you to say something like that. And it was just…” She exhales shakily. “A lot.”
He nods carefully. Not defensive. Just understanding.
She twists her fingers together nervously. “But I understand why you told me. We’re going back soon. And things are already changed. So, I understand why you didn’t want to pretend anymore.” The sincerity in her voice nearly undoes him.
He swallows hard before quietly saying, “I also understand if you don’t feel the same. I mean—” He gestures awkwardly. “I’m okay just being friends if that’s what you want.” The sentence sounds painful even though he means it honestly. “And if living together makes you uncomfortable, I can leave the bunker.”
Her head snaps toward him immediately. “Stop. Don’t say things like that.” She takes a shaky breath. Then finally says softly, “I like you too.”
He completely freezes.
Her cheeks flush faintly but she keeps going, voice quieter now. “I think I have for a while now. I just…” She struggles for the words. “Everything that happened made it hard to separate what was trauma and what was actually me feeling things. But if none of that had happened, I think I would’ve been really happy hearing what you said.”
He looks like his heart just stopped.
She gives a tiny shaky laugh. “And honestly…” Her eyes shine with emotion again. “I am happy. You’re my best friend, Jack. Nothing about this feels scary because it’s you.”
His eyes immediately fill again.
She takes another shaky breath. “I’d be willing to try if it was with you.”
That absolutely wrecks him emotionally. Not dramatically. Just pure overwhelming warmth and relief crashing through him all at once. She notices instantly. And somehow seeing how genuinely happy he looks makes something unclench painfully inside her chest.
He laughs softly once in disbelief. “You mean that?”
She nods shyly, a tiny smile finally touching her face.
He looks moments away from crying again honestly. “We don’t have to rush anything,” he says quickly. “At all. We could just…” He gestures awkwardly. “Test the waters? Then you could still heal and know the truth.”
That earns the smallest genuine laugh out of her. Because that phrasing is painfully Jack. She nods immediately. “That sounds nice.”
And suddenly both of them are smiling through tears.
Sam quietly wraps an arm around his wife’s waist watching from nearby while Eileen looks openly emotional. Because after everything, seeing these two find each other again feels almost miraculous.
Jack looks at Nellie carefully then. Still cautious. Still respectful. “Can I hug you?”
Her eyes immediately fill again. Because after everything that was taken from her, after all the control stolen from her, he still makes sure she chooses every step.
She nods softly. “Yeah.”
He moves carefully, slowly, giving her every chance to change her mind. Then gently pulls her into his arms. The hug is warm. Safe. Tender. Nothing demanding. Nothing possessive. Just Jack. She melts against him almost immediately, tears slipping down her face again as she hugs him back. And he honestly looks overwhelmed just holding her, like this alone is enough to make him happy. He eventually pulls back. Not abruptly. Slowly. Reluctantly. Like he already understands instinctively that even good things can become overwhelming if held too long. Still, his hands linger lightly on her arms for just a second before he fully lets go. And the moment he does, he looks at her. Really looks at her. His eyes are still wet with tears, but now there’s something else there too. Relief. Wonder. Happiness so genuine it almost looks unreal.
She looks back at him for a second before something finally breaks through all the fear and heaviness inside her. She smiles. Not the small hesitant smiles she’s been giving for weeks. Not the forced ones. This one is real. Bright. Warm. Alive. The biggest, truest smile she’s had since being rescued. And he honestly looks stunned by it. Like he’s witnessing something sacred. Because to him? It might be one of the most beautiful things he’s ever seen. She notices immediately how hard he’s staring and flushes slightly.
He just shakes his head softly like he can’t help it. “You’re smiling.” The sheer awe in his voice immediately makes her laugh softly through the lingering tears.
Sam and Eileen finally decide that’s probably enough emotional staring for one afternoon and gently rejoin the conversation. Eileen sits down in the armchair nearby smiling warmly at both of them.
“Well,” Sam says with obvious satisfaction, “that went significantly better than the running away part.”
Nellie groans immediately in embarrassment. “Sam.”
Jack actually laughs weakly beside her, still visibly emotional.
Eileen smiles softly. “I think testing the waters is smart. There’s clearly mutual feelings here, but you’re also still healing.”
Sam nods in agreement. “And honestly,” he adds, “it’ll probably help easing back into bunker life too.”
Jack nods immediately. “That’s what I was thinking.” The bunker had always been theirs together: shared routines, shared responsibilities, shared space. Trying this slowly gives them room to adjust naturally instead of throwing labels and pressure onto everything immediately.
Eileen smiles warmly at her niece. “And it gives you time to get used to someone liking you this way.”
That sentence lands softly but importantly. Because that part still feels unreal to Nellie sometimes.
He notices immediately the complicated emotion flicker across her face. So before she can spiral again, he quietly says, “We already have everything I want.”
Everyone looks at him.
He immediately flushes slightly but keeps going anyway. “I mean…” He gestures awkwardly. “The things we already do. Hunting together. Living in the bunker. Research. Cooking. Movie nights.” His cheeks pinken further the longer he talks. “Doing chores together. Reading. Getting coffee.”
Nellie’s eyes shine again instantly.
“You’re already my favorite person to do life with.” He glances down nervously. “I still want all of that. I just also happen to like you.”
The honesty in the statement makes her tear up again immediately.
He notices and instantly panics slightly. “Was that too much?”
“No,” she says quickly, shaking her head. Her voice trembles softly. “It’s just… I never imagined life after Aberiel sounding so…” She struggles for the word. “Lovely.”
The entire room goes quiet. Because that sentence means so much more than she probably realizes.
He looks genuinely overwhelmed hearing it, his face flushing deep red again. “I mean every word,” he says softly.
Sam watches the two of them sitting there looking at each other like the rest of the room barely exists and honestly feels a little emotional himself. Because these are basically his kids at this point. He watched Nellie survive hell, Jack nearly destroy himself trying to save her, and both of them slowly fight their way back toward each other. So yes. He’s proud. Ridiculously proud. Of course, he’s also still Sam, which means eventually he ruins the emotional moment slightly on purpose. He leans back with a smug expression. “You know,” he says casually, “it’s actually about time.”
Both Nellie and Jack blink at him.
He grins. “Eileen and I were getting close to placing bets on how long it would take you two to figure this out.”
His niece immediately looks horrified. “You WHAT?”
Eileen looks entirely unapologetic. “To be fair,” she signs calmly, “you are both incredibly stubborn.”
Jack looks deeply embarrassed now. “We were not.”
The Winchesters both stare at him, he immediately realizing his mistake. Nellie actually laughs fully this time. A real laugh. And his expression softens instantly hearing it. Because honestly? After everything, he’d sit through a thousand teasing conversations if it meant hearing that sound again.
Eileen soon excuses herself to go pick up Dean from school and Sam disappears back toward his office to finish some work, the house grows quiet again. Not awkward quiet. Just new. Jack and Nellie are suddenly very aware what has shifted. And now they were trying to figure out what exactly came next. She wipes lightly at the lingering tears beneath her eyes while he keeps sneaking nervous glances toward her like he still can’t fully believe this conversation actually happened.
The silence stretches just long enough to become noticeable before he awkwardly clears his throat. “So…”
She immediately smiles a little because he sounds painfully nervous again.
He rubs at the back of his neck. “What would you like to do now?”
That question alone softens something in her chest. She thinks quietly for a moment.
He speaks again before she can answer. “I mean…” He gestures awkwardly. “We were planning to go back to the bunker in a few days. But we could stay a little longer if you wanted. Only if Sam and Eileen don’t mind. And only if you want to.”
She studies him for a second before her expression softens. “A couple extra days might be nice. It’d probably help us get used to…” She gestures vaguely between them.
His cheeks instantly turn pink. “…this?”
He nods quickly. “Yeah, I’d like that.” The happiness in his voice makes her chest warm.
They lapse into another softer silence afterward. Not uncomfortable this time. Just thoughtful. Then Nellie glances toward him again. “Did you really sleep outside my door?”
Jack immediately freezes, then blushes hard. “…Sam told you that?”
She nods once.
He looks deeply embarrassed now. “Yeah,” he admits quietly.
She studies him carefully. “But why?”
“You already know why.”
“I mean besides the obvious reason now. You could’ve just stayed in your room.”
He grows quieter at that. For a second, he just looks down at his hands. Then finally says softly, “I knew you needed space. But I also didn’t want you to feel alone. Even if you never knew I was there.” He gives a tiny, embarrassed laugh afterward. “I actually fell asleep out there a lot. There were a couple of mornings Sam had to wake me up.”
Now she’s blushing too. Because the image is unbearably sweet. Jack curled outside her door just to make sure she wasn’t alone. She looks down briefly before saying quietly, “Thank you for not leaving. Even after I told you you could.”
He shakes his head immediately. “I just wanted you safe and healing.”
She smiles again. A real one. Then suddenly another thought hits her and she narrows her eyes slightly.
He notices immediately. “What?”
She tilts her head at him. “Were your feelings the reason you almost put Nathan into the ground?”
He immediately groans. “Oh no.”
She laughs softly. “That’s a yes.”
He drops his head into his hands briefly in embarrassment. “To be fair,” he mutters, “he was awful.”
“He was awful.”
Jack looks up again, expression darkening slightly at the memory. “He was honestly lucky I didn’t shoot him.”
That earns a startled laugh from her. “Jack.”
“I’m serious.”
“I know you are,” she says through another laugh. “And for the record, I was close to killing him myself. But I guess we’ll have to settle with killing his ego.”
Now they’re both chuckling softly. Not loudly. Not dramatically. But enough that the heaviness in the room finally starts lifting. Eventually the laughter fades into something softer again.
Nellie studies him carefully. “Are you really okay going back to hunting? Or are you only agreeing because I want to?”
Jack answers immediately. “Of course I’m worried. But I was already worried before Aberiel. Hunting’s always dangerous. But I still like doing it with you. And honestly, you were right. He would’ve come after you eventually either way. So, quitting wouldn’t actually change what happened. It just means we’re smarter now.”
She nods slowly. “More careful.”
He agrees immediately. “Exactly. And we won’t be doing it alone.”
That sentence settles warmly between them. Because that’s what this has always really been. Not just hunting partners. Not just friends. Two people choosing each other, even after everything. They’re slowly settling into something that had already existed long before either of them said it out loud. And honestly? It feels natural.
Then suddenly the front door bursts open. “NELLIE! JACK!”
Both of them jump slightly as Dean barrels into the house after school with all the unstoppable energy of a five-year-old. Eileen follows behind him carrying his backpack and lunchbox, immediately amused seeing both Jack and Nellie looking suspiciously emotional on the couch.
The little boy either doesn’t notice or doesn’t care. He immediately throws himself toward the living room excitedly. “You guys missed it!” he announces dramatically. “We got to hold worms in science today.”
Jack immediately smiles despite himself. “Wow. That sounds terrifying.”
“It wasn’t terrifying! It was epic!”
Nellie laughs softly again.
Dean pauses mid-ramble, immediately lighting up hearing it. Then without hesitation he grabs both their hands. “Mom says you two have to help me with my homework!”
Neither of them even gets a chance to object before he starts dragging them toward the kitchen table. Jack glances toward Nellie with a helpless amused look. She just smiles.
The boy’s after-school energy consumes the next couple of hours completely. Which honestly helps. Because while Jack and Nellie are both incredibly happy now, they are also painfully aware of each other in a brand-new way. And Dean’s chaos keeps either of them from overthinking too hard. He immediately ropes them into helping with his activity sheet at the kitchen table, dramatically explaining every answer like he’s solving world peace instead of kindergarten math.
Jack takes the assignment very seriously. Nellie, meanwhile, keeps catching herself smiling at the way he leans in attentively to help Dean sound out words. At one point he glances up and catches her staring. She immediately looks back down at the worksheet. He blushes faintly. Dean notices absolutely none of this. Thankfully.
After the worksheet is done, Dean insists they play for a while before dinner. So, Jack ends up on the living room floor helping construct an elaborate block fortress while Nellie watches fondly from the couch beside Eileen. And honestly? Seeing him relaxed and laughing with the little boy feels strangely healing. Not because it’s dramatic. Because it’s normal. Warm. Safe. Domestic in a way she never really imagined for herself before. Eventually she heads into the kitchen with her aunt to help with dinner while Jack remains trapped in block tower negotiations with Dean.
“You can’t put the dragon there,” he insists seriously.
“Why not?”
“Because he’s evil.”
The young man considers this carefully. “That’s fair.”
From the kitchen Nellie laughs softly hearing it. Eileen notices immediately. Not just the laugh. The difference. There’s a quiet lightness in Nellie now that had been missing for weeks. Not cured. Not magically healed. But lighter. More present.
She hands her vegetables to cut before gently asking, “How’re you doing?”
“I’m okay.”
She gives her a knowing look immediately. “Nellie.”
That earns a tiny embarrassed smile. The girl looks down at the cutting board for a moment before finally admitting softly, “I think…” Her cheeks warm slightly. “I think I’m the happiest I’ve been since being rescued.”
Her face softens instantly. “I’m really happy for you. You were both painfully obvious.”
She hides her face briefly in embarrassment.
From the living room Dean suddenly shouts, “JACK CHEATED.”
“I did not cheat,” Jack argues immediately.
“You moved the wizard!”
“He was strategically repositioned.”
Nellie laughs again despite herself. Eileen watches her niece carefully then. Really watches her. And seeing her niece laugh freely again after weeks of silence honestly feels emotional.
Dinner itself becomes an exercise in sweet mutual awkwardness. Because now both hunters are hyperaware of every tiny thing they already do for each other. Jack automatically hands her the pepper before she asks for it. Nellie gives him her extra sides. They both realize it at the same time. Then immediately avoid eye contact. Sam nearly chokes trying not to laugh. Eileen looks equally entertained. Dean remains blissfully unaware while explaining an extremely important schoolyard conflict involving crayons. At one point he gets up to refill her water out of habit. He pauses halfway through pouring because now he’s suddenly wondering: Was that too much? Should he ask first now? Are things different?
She notices instantly. “Jack,” she says softly. “You can still do normal things.”
Sam immediately looks away to hide his grin.
He blushes hard but visibly relaxes. “Okay.”
The warmth between them afterward becomes softer. Easier. Not forced. Just two people slowly realizing they don’t actually need to reinvent their relationship completely.
After dinner, Dean successfully convinces everyone into movie night through sheer determination. Which somehow results in the entire family squeezed into the living room with blankets and a dog exhausted from sleeping most of the day. The boy wedges himself directly between Jack and Nellie on the couch like this was always the intended arrangement. About halfway through the movie, he falls asleep leaning against her while clutching one of the throw blankets dramatically. The room grows darker and quieter after that.
And somewhere during the movie, she starts catching Jack looking at her. Not intensely. Not in a way that makes her uncomfortable. Just softly. Fondly. Like he still can’t fully believe she’s there beside him. The first few times she catches him, he immediately blushes and looks away. Which somehow only makes her blush too. Then eventually she starts sneaking glances at him too. He notices immediately. And the second their eyes meet in the dim living room, both of them smile instinctively. Small. Shy. Happy.
Sam watches this happen from the recliner and honestly has to physically stop himself from teasing them immediately. Eileen merely signs toward him, “Leave them alone.” He reluctantly obeys. For now. Because honestly? After everything they endured, seeing them sit there quietly smiling at each other in the dark feels worth protecting for just a little while longer.
Eventually movie night winds down, the credits rolling softly across the television while the house settles into nighttime quiet. Dean is completely asleep, sprawled dramatically across both hunters like he personally fought in a war today.
Sam stands first with a quiet groan. “Alright, buddy,” he murmurs, carefully lifting his son into his arms.
Dean barely stirs, immediately curling against his father sleepily.
Eileen smiles softly at the scene before looking toward the two. “Don’t stay up too late.” The look she gives them afterward is knowingly amused.
Nellie immediately flushes. Jack looks equally embarrassed. Sam absolutely notices. As he starts toward the stairs carrying Dean, he glances back once toward the young man and gives him the smallest knowing wink imaginable. Jack freezes completely. Because he both understands exactly what Sam means and absolutely does not know what to do with that information.
She catches the interaction immediately. “Was that a threatening dad wink or a supportive dad wink?”
He whispers urgently, “I genuinely don’t know.”
That earns another soft laugh from her.
Sam grins victoriously before disappearing upstairs with Eileen and Dean.
Soon the house is quiet again. Just Jack and Nellie left downstairs. For a second neither of them moves. Then slowly they start cleaning up blankets and cups together out of pure habit. And somehow even that feels different now. Softer. Warmer. Eventually they make their way down the hallway together. The guest room door comes into view and both of them slow instinctively, because this is where they split off for the night. She turns toward him softly. He immediately stops too.
For a second, she just looks at him, then quietly says, “I’m really sorry about how today started.”
His expression softens immediately. “Nellie—”
“I mean it.” Her voice is gentler now. Steadier. “I didn’t mean to run.”
He shakes his head immediately. “It’s okay.”
She looks uncertain.
“It really is,” he reassures softly. “You were overwhelmed. And honestly…” He gives a tiny awkward shrug. “Considering everything you’ve been through, I think your reaction made complete sense.” The sincerity in his voice loosens something painful in her chest.
Then she grows quieter again. Nervous.
He notices immediately. “What?”
She hesitates before finally asking softly: “Are you sure about this?”
“This?”
“Knowing what Aberiel did to me… That doesn’t change things for you?”
His heart aches instantly. Because he knows this question probably haunted her long before today.
“And you’re not…” She struggles slightly. “Doing this because you feel bad for me?”
He looks genuinely saddened hearing that. He steps a little closer instinctively, careful not to crowd her. “Nellie. It didn’t change my feelings at all. I don’t see you as disgusting or used.”
The emotion in his voice feels almost painful now. “I see you as my best friend. And someone who survived something horrible. You don’t need me to fix you.”
That sentence lands directly in her chest. Because that’s exactly what she was terrified of: becoming someone’s broken project. But he doesn’t look at her that way. At all. He just looks at her like she’s still Nellie. Her eyes grow wet again but this time her smile is shy. Warm. Then suddenly she pauses with a strange sheepish expression.
“What?”
She bites back a tiny laugh. “I just realized I have absolutely no idea how my dad is gonna react to this.”
Jack immediately goes still. Then awkwardly clears his throat. “Actually…”
She narrows her eyes instantly. “What does that mean?”
He looks deeply embarrassed now. “The night I almost left? He talked to me. He’s the one who convinced me to stay.” He pauses, his voice softening. “He told me about finding your soul.”
She stills immediately.
He watches her carefully. “He said you wanted to stay with him, but he talked you into coming back. And then he basically told me I was an idiot for trying to leave. He said you deserved to experience life with me.”
She just stares at him for a second. Completely speechless. Then finally she laughs softly in disbelief, covering part of her face. “Oh my God.”
He grins shyly. “So hopefully that means he approves?”
She laughs harder now trying to imagine this conversation happening between her terrifying father and emotionally devastated Jack. “That had to be horrifying for you.”
“It was deeply stressful,” he confirms immediately.
Now they’re both smiling again. Warm. Happy. And somehow unbelievably normal despite everything. Eventually the laughter fades softer.
She looks at him one last time before opening the guest room door. “Goodnight, Jack.”
The way she says his name now makes his entire chest warm. He smiles instantly. “Goodnight, Nellie.”
She slips into the guest room still smiling faintly. And he heads toward the home office feeling lighter than he has in a very long time. Not because everything is magically fixed. It isn’t. Healing will still take time. There will still be hard days. But now? They’re finally walking toward that healing together.
• • •
That night had felt lighter. For the first time in weeks, Nellie had fallen asleep with warmth in her chest instead of dread. Jack liked her. Really liked her. And somehow, he still looked at her gently after knowing the truth. That feeling stays with her as she drifts asleep.
Until the dream changes. She’s back in the waypoint. Not fully awake. Not fully asleep. That horrible in-between state she’d existed in during the final days of her captivity. Her body feels heavy. Weak. Barely responsive. The rot had been bad by then. She remembers now how often she drifted in and out of consciousness near the end, too exhausted and spiritually damaged to stay fully awake for long. But dream-her is aware enough to feel. And that alone is horrifying.
She feels soft fabric beneath her skin. The warmth of the bed. The terrible familiarity of his hands. Aberiel. He’s touching her again. His fingers slide across her stomach slowly, reverently, like he’s handling something precious instead of violating someone helpless. She feels the ghost of it even inside the dream. It makes her stomach turn violently. Then his mouth. Kissing slowly down her neck. Across her chest. Hands caressing her body while he murmurs softly to himself. The same disgusting “worship” he always called it. The same obsessive affection that made her feel less human every time he touched her. Dream-Nellie tries to move, but can’t, that helplessness crashing over her all over again. And he just keeps touching her. Undressing her slowly. Like this was intimacy. Like this was love. She feels tears slipping down her face in the dream.
And then, something changes. Because this time she hears something she somehow hadn’t fully processed before. He is talking. Not directly to her. To himself. His voice low and possessive as he kisses lower down her body. “He could never worship you properly.”
Her stomach twists.
His hand strokes possessively across her thigh. “He could never understand what you are.” Another kiss. Another caress. “He would only ever touch you like something temporary.”
Her breathing grows uneven inside the dream. Because suddenly, she realizes he’s talking about someone. Someone specific.
He laughs softly against her skin. “As if he deserves to even look at you.”
And then it hits her. Hard. Jack. He’s talking about Jack. Her unconscious mind hadn’t fully understood it before. Hadn’t connected the pieces through the haze of trauma and exhaustion and violation. But now? Now she understands. Aberiel knew. He knew Jack cared about her. And suddenly so many things make sickening new sense. The possessiveness. The marks. The obsession with her body. Not just lust. Not just fixation. Aberiel wanted ownership. He wanted to stain her with himself. To make her feel ruined. Claimed. Untouchable to anyone else. Especially Jack. The realization crashes into her violently as the dream continues.
His mouth moving lower, hands spreading her thighs. His voice is full of twisted satisfaction. “He’ll always know I had you first.”
Nellie wakes with a sharp gasp. The room is dark. Safe. But her body doesn’t know that yet. Her breathing comes hard and panicked immediately as she jerks upright in bed. Her skin crawls violently. She can still feel him. The phantom sensation of his mouth and hands clinging to her body like something rotten buried beneath her skin. And now the realization behind it all makes everything worse. He wanted to hurt Jack too. Not physically. Emotionally. Possessively. Aberiel wanted her to feel tainted forever. Wanted Jack to look at her and only think of him. The thought alone makes her feel violently sick.
She clamps a shaking hand over her mouth as tears spill immediately down her face. She feels disgusting. Contaminated. Used. Like Aberiel somehow reached into this one good thing she’d finally found and poisoned it too. A broken sob escapes her before she can stop it. And suddenly the happiness from earlier feels terrifyingly fragile beneath the crushing weight of the nightmare, like she’s been dragged backward weeks.
She has to get out, out of the bed, out of the room. She stumbles out of the guest room, shaking as she holes up in the bathroom. All the warmth from earlier feels distant now. Corrupted. Her hands tremble as she turns the shower on, sliding into the tub. The water soaks through her clothes completely, fabric clinging heavily to her body, but she barely notices. All she can feel is him. His mouth. His hands. Those horrible words. Aberiel’s words loops endlessly in her head now.
“He’ll always know I had you first.”
She lets out another broken sob. Her nails drag across her skin again. Hard. She scratches at her collarbone first. Then her arms. Then her thighs through the soaked fabric. Trying to get rid of the feeling. Trying to claw herself out of her own body. But she can’t. She can still feel phantom touches everywhere. And now every memory feels poisoned by the realization that Aberiel wanted this, wanted her to feel ruined forever. Wanted Jack to see her and think of him. The thought makes her stomach twist violently again. She throws up into the shower floor, crying harder afterward when she realizes she doesn’t even care. She feels disgusting anyway. The happiness from earlier slips through her fingers no matter how hard she tries to hold onto it. She had been happy. For a little while she really believed maybe she could still have something good after all of this. Now she feels filthy for even wanting it.
Down the hallway, Miracle suddenly starts barking sharply outside the bathroom door.
The noise jolts Jack awake immediately. He sits up disoriented in the home office while the terrier whines anxiously. He rubs tiredly at his face before noticing the empty hallway light spilling beneath the office doorway. Confused, he gets up. The moment he steps into the hallway, he hears the shower running. At first, he relaxes slightly. Just Nellie. But then beneath the water, he hears crying. Not quiet crying. Broken crying. He freezes instantly. His stomach drops hard. For one terrible second, he just stands there helplessly staring at the bathroom door while the dog continues whining anxiously nearby. He wants to help. God, he wants to help, but he can’t just walk in there. And she sounds bad. Really bad.
He runs a shaking hand through his hair before making a quick decision. He quietly heads upstairs and knocks urgently on Sam and Eileen’s bedroom door. There’s immediate movement inside. A moment later Sam opens the door looking confused and worried. “Jack?”
“Could Eileen maybe check on Nellie?”
His expression sharpens immediately. “What happened?”
Jack swallows hard. “She’s in the bathroom crying.”
He immediately turns back toward the room and goes over to his wife’s side, gently waking her. Within seconds all three of them are downstairs. Jack hangs back slightly while Eileen approaches the bathroom first.
She knocks gently. “Nellie?”
No response. Only the sound of the shower and crying.
Her face falls immediately. “Nellie, honey, I’m coming in.”
Still no answer. Thankfully the door isn’t locked.
She carefully opens it and immediately her heart shatters. Nellie is sitting fully clothed in the shower. Soaking wet. Curled inward. One hand scratching frantically at her own skin while she cries so hard, she can barely breathe. There’s vomit near the drain. And she looks completely wrecked.
“Nellie.”
The girl startles violently at the sound of her voice. For one awful second, she looks disoriented enough not to recognize her. Then realization crashes back in. “Eileen…” Her voice completely breaks apart.
She kneels beside the tub immediately. “Oh sweetheart…”
Nellie shakes her head rapidly. “No. No no—” Her breathing spirals harder. She scratches at herself again and her aunt carefully catches her wrist.
“Hey,” Eileen says softly. “Don’t hurt yourself.”
She lets out another devastated sob. “I can still feel him.”
Outside the bathroom, Jack physically flinches hearing that through the running water, but he and Sam can’t make out the rest of the conversation. Sam’s face tightens immediately. The two men exchange a worried glance before instinctively stepping farther back down the hallway, giving the two women privacy.
Inside the bathroom, Nellie curls tighter into herself. “He knew,” she cries brokenly.
Eileen keeps her voice calm. “Knew what?”
Her breathing stutters violently. “He knew Jack liked me. That’s why he did it— Like he knew that there was a chance he would fail the ritual. He wanted to ruin me for him.” The realization sounds like it’s destroying her all over again. “He kept talking about him. I didn’t understand it before but now I do—”
The woman’s heart breaks hearing the panic and disgust in her voice.
“He wanted Jack to think I belonged to him.” She starts crying harder. “And now Jack knows what he did and I just—” She chokes hard on another sob. “I feel disgusting.”
Eileen immediately shakes her head. “No.”
Nellie sobs harder. “I can still feel him touching me.”
Her eyes sting but she keeps herself grounded. “He is gone,” she says gently but firmly. “He cannot hurt you anymore.”
“But he still did it.”
Silence. Painful silence. Because no one can deny that part. Eileen carefully reaches over and turns the shower off. The sudden quiet fills the room heavily. Nellie immediately curls tighter inward. The woman grabs a towel nearby and drapes it carefully around her shoulders. “You had a trauma response tonight,” she says softly.
The girl shakes uncontrollably. “It feels like everything got worse again.”
“That doesn’t erase the healing you’ve done.”
“It feels like it does.”
“You’re safe,” she keeps reminding gently. “You’re home.” She then opens the door and pokes her head out. Her expression immediately softens seeing both Jack and Sam still waiting anxiously in the hallway. “Could one of you grab Nellie some clean clothes?”
Jack moves instantly. “Yeah.” He’s already halfway to the guest room before Sam can even respond.
The room is dim and still messy from earlier in the evening, blankets tangled from where Nellie had rushed out in panic. He heads straight for her duffel bag, kneeling beside it and carefully pulling out some soft clothes: loose sweatpants, a large sleep shirt, a sweatshirt, and clean socks. His hands hesitate for a second before he reaches toward the bed and grabs the stuffed dog too. He remembers how tightly she clung to it during those first awful weeks. How she still slept with it on hard nights. He swallows hard around the ache in his throat before heading back to the bathroom.
Eileen opens the door just enough to take the clothes from him. When she sees the stuffed dog tucked under his arm too, her expression softens painfully. “Thank you,” she says quietly.
He just nods. He catches the briefest glimpse past her shoulder of Nellie curled inward beside the tub, wrapped tightly in towels and shame. Then the door closes again. He steps back beside Sam looking wrecked. For a moment he just stares at the bathroom door before quietly asking, “Did I cause this?”
Sam immediately shakes his head. “No.”
But his face tightens anyway. “She was happy earlier,” he says softly. “And then I told her all of that and now—”
“Jack.” The Winchester’s tone turns firmer. “This is not your fault. She was always going to have nights like this.”
He looks down. “But I caused all the emotions from yesterday.”
Sam understands why he thinks that. But he also knows trauma doesn’t work that neatly. “You didn’t hurt her by loving her. She had a trauma response.”
Jack rubs tiredly at his eyes. “Those memories were already there.” And that’s the awful truth of it. The happiness probably made her feel safe enough for her brain to finally process another piece of what happened. Trauma healing was never going to be linear.
He places a hand briefly on the boy’s shoulder. “You being here isn’t making her worse. You staying is probably one of the only things helping her through this.”
His eyes sting immediately hearing that.
Before he can respond, the bathroom door finally opens again. Eileen steps out first, guiding her niece gently beside her. Nellie is now dressed in dry clothes, oversized sleeves pulled over her hands slightly. Her hair is damp. Eyes swollen red. Expression exhausted and ashamed. The moment she notices Jack standing there, embarrassment floods her face instantly. He visibly wants to go to her. But he stays where he is. Giving her space. Still, he can’t hide the concern in his eyes. And she notices. That somehow makes the shame worse.
Eileen gently guides her toward the guest room. Jack quietly moves aside to let them pass. But instead of heading toward the home office afterward, he simply sits down outside her bedroom door. Like it’s the most natural thing in the world.
Nellie stops immediately. Her expression crumples slightly. “Jack…”
He looks up at her softly. “You should go back to bed.”
The embarrassment in her voice is painful. Like she hates that he saw any of this.
He just shakes his head lightly. “Get some sleep.” Simple. Gentle.
She looks like she wants to argue. Probably tell him he doesn’t have to do this. Doesn’t have to stay. Doesn’t have to care this much. But she’s too emotionally exhausted. So, instead she just lowers her eyes and quietly slips back into the guest room, her aunt following behind her. Before closing the door, she looks back once toward him sitting there in the hallway with tired worried eyes. He gives her the smallest reassuring nod possible. Then the door shuts quietly.
Sam looks down at the young man, Miracle immediately curls against his side protectively. He can’t help smiling a little at the sight despite everything. “You’re staying there all night, huh?”
Jack looks toward the door. “Probably.”
He sighs softly, fondness clear beneath the exhaustion. Then he gives the boy’s shoulder one last squeeze before heading back upstairs.
The house settles again afterward. Quiet. Jack leans his head back against the wall, listening carefully. At first, he can still hear muffled crying from inside the room. Soft. Broken. But nowhere near as violent as before. Eventually it starts quieting. His eyes slowly begin drooping too. Exhaustion finally catching up to him.
He’s halfway asleep when the guest room door opens quietly again. Eileen slips out softly into the hallway. She pauses immediately seeing him still there. Asleep sitting upright against the wall, Miracle curled tightly beside him. Her expression softens painfully. Without waking him, she quietly walks to the hallway closet and pulls out a blanket. Then gently drapes it over his shoulders. He stirs slightly but doesn’t fully wake.
She crouches beside him briefly. “She’s okay,” she whispers softly.
He nods sleepily anyway, even half-asleep still listening for her.
She watches him for another quiet moment before heading back upstairs, leaving him asleep outside the door once more, still keeping watch even when Nellie never asked him to.
• • •
Jack wakes up at his usual time despite the terrible sleeping position. His neck hurts. His back aches. One of his legs is completely numb from the angle he apparently fell asleep at. But honestly? He doesn’t care. The first thing he notices is that the guest room is still quiet. No crying. No panicked movement. No shower running. Just silence. Relief settles heavily in his chest at that, even as sadness lingers underneath it. Because he hates that last night happened at all. He hates that after everything good yesterday, trauma still managed to sink its claws into her that deeply.
He rubs tiredly at his eyes before carefully shifting Miracle off his lap. The terrier grumbles sleepily but eventually allows it. He stands slowly with a wince. Definitely not comfortable. Still worth it. He stares at the guest room door for one more second before making a decision. Normal. Nellie needs normal. Not pity. Not everyone staring at her sadly. So, he does exactly what he’s done every morning for weeks now. He heads for the kitchen.
Eileen is already awake. The coffee pot is nearly done brewing and she’s leaning tiredly against the counter, clearly having not slept much after everything. She looks up the moment he walks in. Her expression immediately softens seeing him. She signs him a quiet good morning. He signs one back automatically before reaching for a mug.
She glances toward him knowingly. “How’d you sleep?”
He gives a small, tired laugh. “Decently.” Which is probably generous considering he slept against a hallway wall. Still, he pours himself some coffee anyway. For a few quiet moments neither says anything. Then he finally asks softly, “What happened last night?”
She studies him carefully. “It was a nightmare,” she admits gently. “I think yesterday just brought up a lot of emotions. The good and bad kind.”
That hurts because he knows she’s right. The confession. The happiness. The vulnerability. The fear. All of it cracked something open emotionally. And trauma tends to hit hardest once someone finally feels safe enough to process it.
She seems to read exactly where his thoughts are going. “This wasn’t your fault. She probably would’ve had a night like that eventually anyway.”
He wraps both hands around the warm mug quietly. “It just feels connected to me.”
Her expression softens further. “I know.” And honestly? It is connected. But not because he hurt her. Because loving someone after trauma is terrifying. Especially when that trauma involved violation and possession. “She’s going to have dreams like that for a while.”
He visibly aches hearing it. But he nods. Because he already suspected that. “What happens when we go back to the bunker? You and Sam won’t be there.” There’s genuine fear beneath the question. Not fear of Nellie. Fear of failing her.
She sets her mug down before answering. “Nellie’s had nightmares for years. The difference now is the content. She already has coping methods, routines, as you know. So mostly? You keep doing what you’ve already been doing. Giving her space when she needs it. Treating her normally. Being steady. But there may be moments where she does need you to step in.”
He immediately looks worried again. “How do I know?”
She smiles faintly. “You’ll know.” And honestly? She believes that completely. Because despite how nervous Jack constantly is about messing things up. His instincts with Nellie have consistently been gentle and correct. “You two just need to talk about boundaries and what helps.”
“That makes sense.” There’s another quiet pause. Then Jack looks genuinely remorseful. “I’m sorry I woke you both up.”
Eileen immediately shakes her head. “Jack, you did exactly the right thing.” She reaches over and squeezes his arm gently. “She’s lucky to have you.”
His face immediately flushes faintly.
Dean shuffles into the kitchen rubbing at one eye, his dinosaur pajamas crooked and hair sticking up wildly from sleep. He pauses blearily in the doorway, immediately spotting Jack. Without hesitation, he walks straight over and climbs into the young man’s lap like it’s the most natural thing in the world.
He automatically steadies him with one arm while balancing his coffee carefully with the other. “Morning,” he says softly.
The boy yawns dramatically. “Mornin’.” He blinks around the kitchen for a moment before asking sleepily, “Where’s Nellie?”
His expression softens instantly. “She’s still sleeping. So we should probably let her rest.”
That seems acceptable enough to the five-year-old.
Jack glances toward the hallway for a moment, clearly thinking. Then an idea occurs to him. “You know what might make her feel better when she wakes up?”
“What?”
“We could make her some drawings.”
Dean gasps like this is the greatest idea he has ever heard. “Yes!”
He laughs quietly. “She always likes your drawings.”
That completely seals it. The boy scrambles off Jack’s lap immediately and darts to the cabinet where the art supplies are stored. “I need crayons!”
Within minutes the kitchen table is completely overtaken by paper, crayons, and markers. He aggressively organizes colors with all the intensity of someone preparing military strategy. Jack watches fondly before finally sitting beside him. Eileen quietly starts pulling breakfast ingredients from the fridge while watching the scene unfold. And honestly? The sight is painfully sweet. Jack suggesting they make Nellie drawings because he wants her to wake up to something soft and normal after such a hard night. Not because anyone asked him to, just because caring for her has become instinctive.
Dean immediately starts narrating their artistic mission. “I’m drawing Miracle breathing fire.”
Jack nods seriously. “That’s important.”
He suddenly narrows his eyes suspiciously. “You have to draw too. No escaping.”
Eileen immediately hides a smile behind her coffee mug.
The young man sighs in fake defeat. “Okay.”
He cheers victoriously. “You should draw dragons again.”
“Why dragons?”
“Because Nellie likes them and you’re good at drawing them.” Simple as that.
Jack laughs softly under his breath before obediently starting another dragon sketch.
Eileen catches sight of it while cracking eggs into a bowl. It’s actually really good. He notices her looking and immediately ducks his head in embarrassment. She just gives him a warm knowing smile.
A little while later, Sam finally comes downstairs looking tired but awake enough for coffee. He stops immediately at the sight before him. His son surrounded by crayons. Jack hunched over a drawing with surprising concentration. His wife making breakfast while clearly entertained by both of them.
He raises an eyebrow. “…What exactly happened here?”
Dean gasps dramatically. “We have a VERY important mission.”
He immediately nods solemnly. “Of course you do.”
The boy proudly holds up a drawing. “We’re making Nellie feel better.”
That makes his expression soften instantly. He glances toward Jack immediately understanding what’s happening here. The young man just shrugs awkwardly without looking up from his dragon. Sam can practically see the thought process: last night was awful, Nellie will feel embarrassed, so today needs to feel normal and soft. Honestly? His heart hurts a little watching it. Because Jack loves her so quietly sometimes. He grabs himself coffee before wandering closer to inspect the drawings. “You know,” he says casually, “you’re getting pretty committed to these coloring sessions.”
Jack immediately looks embarrassed.
Dean points accusingly. “He likes drawing for Nellie.”
He flushes hard.
Sam grins instantly. “Ah. There it is.”
He groans softly. “Sam.”
Eileen laughs quietly from the stove.
Sam claps him lightly on the shoulder anyway. “I’m just saying, this is very sweet of you.”
He looks deeply offended by the teasing while simultaneously continuing to carefully color the dragon wing. Which completely ruins his argument.
Dean, blissfully unaware of the emotional subtext of literally anything, proudly announces, “Nellie’s gonna love these.”
And honestly? Jack really hopes he’s right.
The boy ends up drawing far more than just a couple pictures. At first, it’s Miracle breathing fire, then apparently a “battle dog,” then several stick figure family portraits that become increasingly difficult to interpret. By the time Eileen finally steps in, there are at least twelve drawings spread across the kitchen table.
“Okay,” she says gently but firmly, “we need enough room to actually eat breakfast.”
He gasps dramatically. “But the art isn’t finished.”
“It never is,” Sam mutters into his coffee.
Jack laughs softly. “Come on,” he tells Dean, helping gather crayons. “We can finish later.”
He reluctantly agrees.
The young man helps him organize the crayons back into their containers while Eileen clears space on the table. The completed drawings get stacked carefully on the counter nearby, ready for Nellie whenever she wakes up. He glances toward the pile more than once while helping set the table. He really hopes they make her smile after last night.
Breakfast itself is quieter than normal. Not tense. Just careful. Everyone instinctively keeps their voices lower so they don’t wake Nellie.
Dean notices this eventually. “Why are we whispering?”
He looks mildly horrified. “She’s gonna miss breakfast.”
She smiles patiently. “I already set food aside for her.”
That seems to satisfy him somewhat. Then, because he is incapable of leaving silence alone for more than thirty seconds, he turns toward Jack very seriously. “You know Nellie is a zombie in the morning, right?”
Jack bites back a smile. “Is she?”
He nods gravely, as if the young man hadn’t shared a bunker with his cousin for over a year. “She loves sleeping.”
Sam snorts quietly into his coffee because that is objectively true.
He continues confidently, “Sometimes she just stares at walls before coffee.”
Jack laughs softly now. “I’ve noticed.”
He points dramatically. “See? Zombie.”
From across the table Eileen catches the young man smiling fondly at the description and has to hide her own smile behind her mug. Because honestly? It’s sweet watching Jack adore even Nellie’s exhausted morning habits.
Breakfast finishes not long afterward. Sam heads upstairs to get ready for the day while Eileen starts cleaning the kitchen. Dean, however, immediately latches onto his next mission. He grabs Jack’s hand. “Cartoons.”
“Right now?”
“Yes.” The answer is immediate and absolute. “We gotta wait for Nellie.” Like this is perfectly logical reasoning.
He glances toward Eileen helplessly. She just smiles knowingly. “Have fun.”
And just like that, Jack gets dragged into the living room for morning cartoons. Dean sprawls dramatically across the couch while Miracle curls nearby. He sits beside the little boy, tired but calmer now than he was a couple hours ago. The classic animated chaos on the television fills the quiet house while morning sunlight spills softly through the windows. Every once in a while, he glances unconsciously toward the hallway. Toward the guest room. Still worried. Still listening for movement. But for now, the house feels peaceful again.
At some point later that morning, Nellie finally wakes up. For a moment she just lays there staring at the ceiling. Her body feels heavy. Emotionally drained. But rested. Surprisingly rested considering how horrible the night had been. And once she really thinks about it, she realizes she hadn’t had another nightmare after Eileen helped her back to bed. No panic. No memories. No waking fear. Just sleep. Her thoughts drift immediately toward the hallway outside her room. Toward Jack. And before she can stop herself, she thinks Maybe it was because he was there. The thought makes warmth creep instantly into her exhausted face. She buries part of her face into the pillow immediately afterward, embarrassed with herself. That’s ridiculous… Probably. Still, the warmth lingers anyway.
Eventually she forces herself out of bed and heads quietly toward the bathroom. The mirror becomes her first mistake. She freezes slightly seeing the angry red marks scattered across her skin from where she scratched herself raw the night before. Along her forearms. Near her collarbone. Faint marks climbing above the collar of her sleep shirt. Shame curls immediately in her stomach. Last night suddenly feels painfully real again. She quickly looks away before she can spiral. Brushes her teeth mechanically. Splashes water on her face. Runs nervous fingers through her still messy hair. Then escapes the bathroom before she can stare at herself any longer.
She starts toward the kitchen automatically, expecting quiet. Instead, she hears familiar cartoon audio drifting from the living room. She pauses, then slowly follows the sound. The sight waiting for her softens something inside her chest instantly. Dean has somehow convinced Jack into morning cartoons. The little boy is sprawled dramatically across the couch beneath a blanket while Jack sits beside him, looking surprisingly invested in whatever animated disaster is currently happening onscreen.
Miracle notices her first. The terrier immediately hops off the couch and trots toward her happily. She smiles faintly despite herself and bends slightly to pet him. Only then does Jack glance over automatically toward where the dog went and jumps slightly when he sees her standing there. She realizes with embarrassment that she’d apparently just been standing behind the couch silently for who knows how long. He looks relieved first. Then concerned. Then soft. All within about two seconds. She suddenly becomes painfully aware of how rough she probably looks. Messy hair. Sleep-heavy eyes. The faint red scratching marks visible above her collar and down her arms. She awkwardly rubs one sleeve over her wrist instinctively.
Dean immediately lights up. “NELLIE!” The sheer enthusiasm makes her smile a little. Then the boy squints at her dramatically. “You look like a morning zombie.”
The young man snorts softly beside him.
She lets out a tired laugh. “That’s mean.”
“It’s true,” he says proudly.
Jack shakes his head fondly before looking back toward Nellie. “Come sit down.”
She hesitates slightly. “I was gonna get coffee first—”
“I’ll get it.”
“You don’t have to—”
“You look like you’d walk into the wall trying to get to the kitchen.”
The deadpan seriousness in his voice catches her completely off guard. She laughs tiredly despite herself. Even Dean giggles. She nods in surrender and slowly moves around the couch. The second she sits down, the little boy immediately crawls halfway into her lap while continuing to ramble about the cartoons. Apparently, there’s now an extremely important plot involving a duck and “illegal space lasers.” She listens sleepily while petting his hair absently.
Jack disappears into the kitchen. A moment later Eileen looks up from the counter and immediately softens seeing her niece awake. She signs her a gentle good morning. Nellie signs one back tiredly.
She studies her carefully for a second before signing, “Want breakfast?”
The girl hesitates before shaking her head lightly. “Not really hungry.”
She doesn’t push. Just nods knowingly.
A minute later Jack returns carrying a mug carefully in both hands. Nellie immediately notices he made it exactly how she likes it. Of course he did. He gently hands it to her without making a big deal about it. Their fingers brush briefly. Both immediately blush slightly. He settles back onto the couch afterward while she wraps both hands around the warm mug. And despite the lingering shame from last night, the exhaustion, the ugly heaviness still sitting inside her chest, this feels normal. Safe. He doesn’t stare at her differently. Doesn’t treat her delicately. He just keeps softly existing beside her while Dean rambles between them. Still, every so often she catches him glancing toward her quietly. Checking. Making sure she’s okay. Not overwhelmed. Not slipping away again. And yes, his chest aches seeing the marks on her skin. Because he knows exactly how bad the panic must’ve been for her to hurt herself like that. But he also sees something else. She still got up this morning. Still came out of her room. Still sat beside them. Still chose to keep trying after such a horrible night. And honestly? He thinks that might be one of the bravest things he’s ever seen her do.
About halfway through the cartoons, Dean suddenly gasps like he’s just remembered something critically important. “The pictures!” Before anyone can stop him, he scrambles off the couch and races toward the kitchen.
She blinks sleepily after him over the rim of her coffee mug. Jack already knows exactly what he’s talking about.
A few seconds later the boy comes running back holding the entire stack of drawings against his chest triumphantly. “We made these for you!”
Her expression immediately softens. “Did you?”
He climbs back onto the couch beside her and practically shoves the stack into her hands.
She sets her coffee carefully on the table before taking them. And despite how emotionally drained she still feels, the sight alone warms something aching inside her. She takes her time going through them one by one while he excitedly explains each drawing in significantly more detail than the pictures themselves require.
“This one is Miracle fighting a dragon.”
She studies the crayon chaos seriously. “Obviously.”
“And THIS one is all of us fighting monsters.” Then he excitedly points to another page. “That one is you and Miracle.”
“Why does Miracle have wings?”
“Because it’s cooler.”
Jack quietly hides a smile beside her.
She continues flipping through the pictures slowly. Each one softens her expression more. Not because they’re masterpieces. Because they were made for her. After last night, after waking up feeling disgusting and ashamed, being handed something so innocent and loving feels almost painfully healing.
Dean suddenly remembers something else. He snatches one drawing from the stack and shoves it directly toward Jack. “Show her yours.”
He immediately flushes. “Dean—”
“You HAVE to.”
Nellie looks over curiously.
He looks deeply embarrassed now. “It’s not really important.”
The boy gasps dramatically at the betrayal. “It’s the BEST one.”
He sighs softly in defeat before finally taking the paper. He hesitates for a second before handing it toward her shyly. It’s another dragon. But unlike Dean’s wonderfully chaotic creations, Jack’s drawing is detailed and careful. The dragon is curled protectively around a castle with stars sketched behind it. And somehow, it feels gentle. She stares at it quietly for a second too long. Because after the nightmare last night, after feeling owned and tainted and ruined, this drawing feels like the complete opposite of that. Protective. Soft. Safe.
She looks up at him slowly. And he immediately sees it. The relief in her eyes. The quiet emotion there. He suddenly feels shy all over again.
“It’s just a drawing,” he mumbles awkwardly.
But she shakes her head softly. “No. It’s really pretty.”
He blushes instantly.
She carefully adds it back into the stack with Dean’s drawings like it belongs there equally. Then she looks at both of them. “Thank you.”
Her cousin beams proudly. Jack just smiles softly. But her eyes linger on him a second longer than necessary before she finally looks away again, embarrassed in about twelve different ways now. He notices immediately. And he understands. She’s still sorting through a lot emotionally. Still learning how to exist inside these new feelings without shame swallowing them. So, he doesn’t push. Doesn’t tease. He simply reaches for the remote and quietly turns the cartoons back on again. Then settles back into the couch beside Dean and Nellie while Miracle curls sleepily against her legs. The morning sunlight spilling across the living room makes everything feel warm and slow and safe.
At some point Sam passes through on his way from upstairs. He pauses immediately seeing the scene before him. Dean sprawled dramatically between Jack and Nellie. Cartoons playing softly. Miracle asleep. Nellie clutching coffee while visibly fighting sleep again. Honestly? It’s sweet enough to physically hurt him a little.
He smiles softly. “Morning, zombie.”
She immediately rolls her eyes without opening them fully, contemplating flipping him off. “Go away.”
He laughs quietly. “You look like you’re about to fall asleep sitting up.”
“She probably is,” Jack says softly.
She lightly kicks his foot without any real force behind it.
Dean gasps dramatically. “Fight, fight, fight!”
Now even she laughs quietly. And as she settles deeper into the couch surrounded by warmth and familiar voices, she realizes she feels better than she expected to after last night. Not fixed. Not magically healed. But steadier. And for now, that’s enough.
• • •
The next several days pass far more gently than the weeks before them. Not perfectly. But gently. And after everything, that feels almost miraculous. Nellie still has nightmares sometimes. There are nights she wakes tense and shaky, memories lingering unpleasantly at the edges of her mind. But none spiral into the kind of terror that night in the bathroom became. No more sobbing on the shower floor. No more scratching herself raw. And honestly? She quietly chalks part of that up to happiness. Not overwhelming happiness. Not magical healing. Just warmth. The kind she never expected to have after everything. Because now she knows. Jack likes her. Really likes her. And somehow that knowledge settles into her life naturally instead of disrupting it. He doesn’t suddenly become overbearing or possessive. Doesn’t hover. He’s still Jack. Still respectful. Still patient. Still careful with her space.
But now? Now she notices everything. The way he automatically makes her coffee before she asks. How he quietly hands her pain medicine after a headache before she even realizes one is forming. How he always walks slightly closer to the road when they’re outside. How he unconsciously grabs the heavier grocery bags first. How he listens to her ramble about books and music like it’s the most important thing in the world. None of it is new. That’s the thing that affects her most. He was already loving her quietly before either of them said anything. And now that she knows? She sees it everywhere. And she loves it far more than she admits aloud.
Jack notices things too. He notices her smiling more. Talking easier. How she slowly starts lingering beside him again naturally instead of hesitating first. He notices the return of little things he missed desperately. Her dry humor, her teasing, the way she hums absentmindedly while helping Eileen cook, how she starts reading beside him again instead of isolating herself. Most importantly, he notices she’s beginning to look like herself again. Not completely healed. But no longer disappearing. And honestly? Seeing her slowly come back to herself feels like one of the greatest reliefs of his life.
By the time the day finally comes to leave for Lebanon, the entire Winchester house feels strangely emotional about it. The duffel bags are packed. The Impala is loaded. Sam had apparently gone out early that morning to fully fuel the car and check it over himself before handing the keys back to Nellie with a pointed, “Drive safe.” Which mostly translates to Please don’t reenact your father’s driving habits. She, of course, treats the Impala with near religious respect anyway.
Eileen packs containers of food into a bag for them before they leave. “You two are not living on gas station food for the first week back,” she says firmly.
Jack immediately accepts this like law. Nellie laughs softly.
Dean, meanwhile, takes the departure the hardest. “You should just stay forever,” he says sadly while clinging dramatically to his cousin’s waist.
She smiles softly and crouches slightly despite the awkward angle. “We’ll visit again soon.”
“And call,” Jack promises seriously.
He narrows his eyes suspiciously. “Every day?”
Sam snorts. “Absolutely not every day.”
He looks personally betrayed.
Eileen laughs quietly before pulling her niece into a long careful hug. “I’m proud of you,” she says softly against her shoulder.
Nellie visibly fights emotion at that.
Then Eileen hugs Jack too. “And you,” she adds, smiling warmly.
He immediately blushes slightly.
Sam, meanwhile, pulls both of them into one final serious conversation near the car. “Take it easy. No jumping into hunts right away.”
“We know,” Nellie assures.
“And when you do start again,” he says pointedly, “slow and steady.”
Jack nods immediately.
She rolls her eyes fondly. “Yes, dad.”
He points at her. “I’m serious.”
“We know,” she says softer this time.
Then he glances knowingly between the two of them. “And if either of you need relationship advice—”
Both immediately look horrified.
Eileen outright laughs.
He grins smugly. “I’m just saying.”
“We’ll survive,” she mutters.
Jack looks deeply embarrassed beside her.
Dean suddenly yells from the porch, “ARE YOU TWO BOYFIREND AND GIRLFRIEND?!”
Both immediately choke on air while Sam nearly doubles over laughing.
“DEAN,” she cries in horror.
“What?” the little boy asks innocently.
Eileen covers her face trying not to laugh too. Jack looks seconds away from combusting entirely.
Eventually — after hugs, goodbyes, and the little boy demanding approximately six more promises to visit — they finally climb into the Impala. Nellie slides into the driver’s seat with visible affection, hands settling comfortably against the wheel. Jack watches her quietly for a moment as she adjusts the mirrors. There’s something healing about seeing her here again. In the Impala. Alive. Safe. Choosing life.
She catches him staring eventually. “What?”
He smiles softly. “Nothing.” Which is obviously a lie.
She rolls her eyes lightly before starting the engine. The familiar rumble fills the air beautifully. And for the first time in a long time, the road ahead doesn’t feel terrifying. Just uncertain. But maybe hopeful too. The Impala slowly pulls out of the driveway. All three Winchesters wave from the porch while Miracle barks excitedly beside them.
The drive back to Lebanon takes about four hours. Jack offers several times to drive. Nellie refuses every single one. Not stubbornly. Almost happily. Because for the first time in weeks, sitting behind the wheel of the Impala feels right. Familiar. Safe. The steady rumble of the engine beneath her hands feels grounding in a way she desperately needed. He notices it too. The subtle confidence returning to her posture. The way she relaxes more with every passing mile. How she absently taps her fingers against the steering wheel to songs playing softly through the speakers. It feels like pieces of her are settling back into place. And honestly? He could happily sit in the passenger seat forever if it means seeing her like this.
They stop once for gas and coffee. She even teases him lightly when he comes back carrying too many snacks. “You panic-bought trail mix again.”
He looks mildly offended. “It’s practical.”
“You bought three bags.”
“What if we wanted options?”
She laughs quietly. And the sound alone makes the entire drive worth it.
By the time they finally pull into the bunker garage, both are tired but relieved. Home. The word feels strange now. Not because the bunker stopped being home. Because everything attached to it feels heavier after what happened. Nellie shuts off the Impala slowly and rests her hands against the steering wheel for a second. Last time she was here, Aberiel broke in, kidnapped her, destroyed the safety of this place. And the last time she returned here afterward, she’d been physically dead from rot, weak enough Jack had to carry her inside. The memory makes her chest tighten slightly.
Jack notices immediately. Not dramatically. Just the tiny hesitation as she steps out of the car. The way her eyes briefly scan the garage like she’s expecting something terrible to still be waiting there. He quietly comes around the car carrying a couple bags. Their eyes meet and he gives her a small encouraging smile. Not pushing. Not pitying. Just there. She exhales softly and nods once before following him inside.
The bunker greets them with familiar quiet. Their footsteps echo softly down the halls as they carry bags toward the library. When they finally step into the main room, both pause instinctively. The library still looks mostly normal. Comfortably cluttered. Warm lighting. Books everywhere. But there are remnants if you know where to look. One of the tables in the corner is still partially broken from the fight. The shattered lightbulbs from that awful night had long since been cleaned up and replaced during those desperate weeks searching for her. Still, the ghosts of it linger. She stares quietly at the damaged table for a moment too long.
He notices but doesn’t comment on it. Instead, he gently shifts the moment forward. “You should go unpack.”
She blinks slightly. “What?”
“I’ll handle the kitchen stuff.” He nods toward the bags from Eileen. “I wanna check the fridge and see what we need anyway.”
She immediately looks like she’s about to argue that she can help. He catches it instantly.
“You drove four hours.”
“I’m fine.”
“I know. But you should still take it easy.” The gentleness in his voice makes it impossible to really argue.
So, she compromises by grabbing his duffel bag too. “I can at least take this to your room.”
He immediately looks flustered by the simple gesture. “Okay.”
And just like that they split off naturally down familiar hallways.
She drops his duffel carefully just inside his room before continuing toward hers. When she finally opens her own bedroom door, she stops. Everything is exactly how she left it. The blankets. The books stacked near the bed. The old CD jewel cases. The familiar dim lighting. Safe. Her throat tightens unexpectedly at the realization. Because despite everything, this room still feels like hers. Not Aberiel’s. Not trauma’s. Hers. She slowly unpacks, movements growing steadier as she settles her things back into place. Clothes folded away. Books returned to shelves. CDs stacked neatly again. Finally, she places the stuffed dog back in its usual spot on the bed. And somehow that small act makes the room fully feel like home again. By the time she finishes unpacking, some of the nervous tension in her chest has eased. Not disappeared. But eased.
She gathers the dirty laundry from her bag before remembering Jack’s duffel still sitting outside his room. Without thinking much about it, she grabs his laundry too and heads toward the laundry room. The routine feels strangely comforting. Sorting clothes. Starting the washer. Hearing familiar bunker sounds around her again. It feels normal. And after the past month? Normal feels precious. Once the laundry is going, she heads toward the kitchen. Jack is standing in front of the open fridge looking deeply judgmental about whatever expired item he’s holding.
She smiles faintly. “I started the laundry.”
He immediately looks over. “You didn’t have to do that.”
“I know.”
That simple answer warms him embarrassingly fast. He gives her a soft smile anyway. “Thanks.”
She grabs a notepad from the counter before hopping up onto one of the stools. “What do we need?”
He starts listing things while still cleaning out the fridge. “Milk. Eggs. Probably vegetables.”
“You bought three bags of trail mix already.”
“Once again, I argue that was strategic.”
She laughs quietly while writing. And just like that, they fall back into rhythm effortlessly. Shopping lists. Laundry. Cleaning out the fridge. Quiet teasing. Domesticity settles around them naturally. Not forced. Not awkward. Just familiar. And somewhere between the grocery list and the humming washing machine in the distance, both of them realize something important. They really are home.
• • •
Dinner that evening feels strangely peaceful. The bunker kitchen is quiet except for the soft clink of silverware and the distant hum of the laundry still running somewhere down the hall. Eileen’s packed meals had made dinner easy, which both of them appreciated after unpacking and settling back in all afternoon. Nellie sits at the small kitchen table wearing one of her oversized sweatshirts, legs curled slightly beneath her chair while she picks at the food more comfortably than she had weeks ago. Jack sits across from her. And occasionally, one of them catches the other looking. Then both immediately look back at their plates like nothing happened. It’s painfully sweet.
Eventually, though, his expression grows a little more thoughtful. “Nellie?”
She looks up from her food. “Yeah?”
He hesitates slightly. “What should I do,” he asks carefully, “when you have really bad nightmares?”
She stills slightly. Not upset. Just surprised by the question.
He immediately keeps going softly. “I mean…” He rubs nervously at the back of his neck. “I don’t wanna make things worse. I don’t wanna scare you.” He doesn’t say I don’t ever want you looking at me and seeing Aberiel again. But she hears it anyway. And honestly? The consideration alone makes warmth ache quietly in her chest. Because even now — even after confessing his feelings — his biggest concern is still her comfort and safety.
She thinks quietly for a moment. Then finally replies, “If I’m asleep, you can come wake me up. Just maybe don’t get too close.” She gives him the faintest teasing smile. “I don’t wanna accidentally punch you.”
He laughs softly in relief. “That’s fair.”
“I hit Sam once a couple years ago.”
His eyes widen slightly. “Seriously?”
“He deserved it,” she says automatically. “He snores like a freight train.”
That makes him laugh harder. The sound warms the kitchen beautifully. Then he asks more quietly, “What if you’re already awake?”
Her teasing softens immediately. She understands what he’s really asking. What if she’s panicking? Spiraling? Hurting? She lowers her fork slightly before answering honestly. “You can still check on me. But… I’ll probably just tell you what I need.”
His expression remains completely attentive. “Okay.”
The sincerity in his voice makes her chest ache a little. Because he’s treating this carefully. Not fearfully. Like helping her is simply something he wants to learn how to do correctly. She looks down at her plate for a moment before speaking again quietly. “I appreciate how you’ve been handling all of this. This… us.” She gestures vaguely between them. “You’re really patient with me.”
His expression softens so much it almost hurts to look at directly. “Nellie.” The gentleness in his voice immediately makes her blush slightly. “All I care about is you being yourself again. Because that’s who I fell for.”
Silence. Then both of them flush instantly. She looks down at her plate so fast it’s almost comical. He suddenly becomes deeply interested in his mashed potatoes. The bunker kitchen feels very warm all of a sudden. But beneath the embarrassment and awkwardness, there’s something else too. Something steady. Safe. And as they quietly continue eating dinner together, they realize this new step between them doesn’t actually feel unnatural at all. It just feels like them.
• • •
Later that evening, the bunker slowly settles into quiet. The laundry gets folded and put away. The kitchen cleaned. The grocery list stuck to the fridge with one of Nellie’s old magnets. The familiar rhythm of bunker life returns so naturally it almost hurts. It feels like coming home after surviving something catastrophic. Not untouched. But alive. Jack and Nellie eventually end up lingering awkwardly in the hallway outside their rooms after showers, both clearly not wanting to immediately separate for the night now that things between them had changed. The hallway lighting is soft and dim. She stands in oversized sleep clothes, damp hair falling around her shoulders while she hugs one arm around herself loosely. He looks nervous again. Not scared nervous. Just emotionally overwhelmed nervous. Like he still can’t fully believe she said yes to trying this with him. Neither really knows what to do with this new softness between them yet. And honestly? It’s adorable.
He finally clears his throat awkwardly. “Well…”
She immediately has to fight a smile because he already sounds nervous.
“Goodnight,” he says. Then instantly continues talking. “I mean— sleep well. But not in a pressure way where now you have to sleep well because I said it and then if you don’t—”
She bursts into tired laughter immediately.
He closes his eyes briefly in complete defeat. “I’m making it worse.”
“You really are.”
He groans softly and drags a hand down his face. “I had a normal goodnight prepared in my head.”
“That’s unfortunate.”
He points at her dramatically. “You’re making fun of me.”
“You’re making it easy.”
That earns another embarrassed laugh from him.
And honestly? Seeing him like this — flustered, warm, happy — makes something inside her ache in the gentlest way possible. Because she spent so long believing no one could ever look at her softly again. And now here he is, looking at her like she’s something precious.
Eventually the moment settles quieter and he smiles at her softly. “For real though, goodnight, Nellie.”
The sincerity behind it warms her chest instantly. “Goodnight, Jack.”
They separate after that, both still smiling slightly to themselves. He disappears into his room while she slips quietly into hers.
But the second the door closes, something changes. The warmth lingers. But uneasiness creeps in too. Because suddenly all she can think about is the last time she slept here. The last time she woke up in this room, Aberiel was standing over her bed. The memory crashes into her hard enough her stomach twists instantly.
She stands frozen in the middle of the room for a moment. Her eyes slowly scan everything. The bed. The lamp. The bookshelves. The CDs. All familiar. All hers. But now touched by memory too. A quiet anxiety curls beneath her ribs. She realizes quickly she doesn’t want darkness tonight. That alone feels strange. Before all of this, she always slept with her room completely dark. Now? The thought makes her chest tighten. So, she reopens the bedroom door, something she’s never done before. Then she turns on one of the bedside lamps, letting warm golden light spill softly across the room. Better. Not perfect. But better.
She crawls slowly into bed afterward, stuffed dog tucked tightly against her chest while she stares toward the open doorway. “You’re okay,” she whispers quietly to herself. And logically? She knows she is. The bunker is warded. Aberiel is locked deep in Heaven’s prison. Jack is only a hallway away. Still, her body hasn’t entirely learned safety again yet. Her mind drifts briefly toward grabbing one of her books and reading until exhaustion finally takes over.
“You always did hate sleeping alone after rough hunts.”
She doesn’t jump. She just looks toward the doorway. And there, leaning casually against the frame with a soft familiar smile, is Dean Winchester. Her breath catches instantly. “Dad.” The word leaves her like something fragile.
Then she’s moving before she can stop herself. Out of bed and crossing the room instinctively. Dean reacts too. His arms almost open automatically, like muscle memory, like he’s done it a thousand times before. Then both of them stop at the exact same moment. Reality crashes painfully between them. No touching. Not anymore. Her face crumples slightly. His smile falters too. God, he misses hugging his daughter. Her eyes immediately fill with tears.
He recovers first, smiling softly despite the emotion clearly hitting him too. “Hey, Nells.”
She lets out a shaky laugh through tears. “I missed you so much.”
His entire expression softens. “I know.” The gentleness in his voice nearly destroys her. Because he sounds like her dad. Exactly like her dad. Warm. Protective. Steady. She wipes quickly at her eyes while he steps further into the room. “I was there, you know,” he says quietly. “Mostly stayed hidden. Had to make sure my baby girl was okay.”
That almost breaks her all over again. She sits slowly back onto the bed, hugging the stuffed dog close while he sits in the desk chair she always kept beside her bed for him. “I wasn’t okay for a while,” she admits quietly.
He nods immediately. “I know.” No disappointment. No discomfort. Just understanding.
She lowers her eyes. “There were moments I didn’t think I was ever gonna feel normal again.”
“But you kept trying anyway.”
“It was hard.”
“I know. But look at you. You’re still here.”
The words hit deeply. Because there really were moments she almost wasn’t. Moments she wanted Heaven more than life. He knows that. They both do. And somehow that makes this moment feel even more precious.
“I’m proud of you,” he says quietly.
Nellie immediately tears up harder. Because after everything, her father is proud of her.
Dean watches her carefully for another second before his expression shifts knowingly. “Probably helped having angel-boy hanging around.”
She immediately flushes bright red. “Dad.”
He grins instantly. “Oh, there she is.”
She groans into the stuffed dog.
He laughs softly. “Kid, you should’ve seen yourself looking at him tonight.”
“I was not looking at him.”
He gives her the flattest look imaginable. “Nellie Deanne Winchester.”
She immediately loses the argument.
He smirks triumphantly. Then after a moment his expression softens again. “So.” He leans back slightly in the chair. “How’s that feel?”
Her blush deepens instantly because she knows exactly what he means. She stares down at the stuffed dog in her lap for a long moment before answering honestly. “…Good. Really good.” There’s wonder in her tone now. Like she still can’t fully believe this is real. “He makes me feel safe. And happy.”
That one gets him emotionally. Because after everything Aberiel stole from her, after all the fear and shame, his daughter still found happiness again. He exhales slowly. “Good.”
She looks at him nervously then. “What do you think about it?”
He immediately snorts. “Oh, I got opinions.”
She laughs softly. “Obviously.”
He points at her. “If he hurts you, I’m haunting him.”
“Dad.”
“I’m serious.”
“You’re dead.”
“And?”
Honestly? Fair. She shakes her head laughing softly while he grins proudly.
His expression gentles again. “Jack’s a good kid.”
She smiles automatically at that.
He notices instantly. “Yeah,” he says knowingly. “That look right there? That’s exactly what I’m talking about.”
She hides her face immediately. “Oh my God.”
He laughs harder now. Then after a moment he quiets again. “He looks at you right.”
That sentence settles deeply inside her chest. Because he sees it too. The patience. The softness. The care. Not possession. Not obsession. Love. Real love.
He sighs dramatically afterward though. “Still weird though.”
She peeks at him. “What is?”
“My daughter dating.”
“We’re not technically dating dating.”
He points immediately. “Still weird.”
She laughs again, quieter this time. And for the first time since returning to this room, she feels completely safe inside it again.
Eventually exhaustion starts catching up with her. He notices immediately. “You’re fading.”
“Mhm.”
“C’mere. Get comfortable.”
She settles fully beneath the blankets while he settles into his chair as well as he can as a spirit. “I’ll stay till you fall asleep.”
Her throat tightens immediately. “You don’t have to.”
He smiles softly. “I know.” That answer means everything.
So, Nellie curls against her pillow while Dean stays beside the bed talking quietly with her. About random things mostly. His ridiculous hunting stories, things that Sam has done, Jack being painfully awkward. She laughs sleepily more than once. And slowly, the fear leaves her body completely. Because tonight she isn’t alone. Tonight she is someone’s daughter. Someone loved. Someone protected. And when her eyes finally drift closed, she falls asleep feeling safe enough to rest.
Hey guys! I was planning to release another chapter this week, but working full-time kinda ruined that, so I will be releasing the SEASON FINALE on Tuesday as originally planned. I will also be posting updates regarding Season 3 news following the release of Chapter 24. Until then, I wanted to share some fun little Easter eggs and explanations from this season.
Before we go into that, I wasn't too sure if I had talked about this before, so here is a fun fact about this story. I have a minimum of six to seven seasons of content planned (it could be longer once I start writing more). This means this story will not end anytime soon. But there is a planned end, but it will be a few years before we get there, depending on reader engagement (although I will probably continue writing despite that, LOL). The reason there is a planned end at some point LONG AWAY down the line is to fit the canon of the original show, specifically with the series finale (we don't talk about that, though). I try to remain as canon-accurate as possible while having a bunch of creative liberties. Clearly.
Additionally, I have been writing this story for almost a year now. June is the one-year anniversary! Members of the Jellie Fan Club, get your kazoos out! 🎉 I had actually been working on this story for a year before I actively started writing and posting it online. This means I have a personal, private Wiki page of all my notes and blurbs. And let me tell you, it is extensive. So we will have so much content to cover! I am also open to ideas from readers, so let me know!
Chapter 6, "Fire Escape," is inspired by the Stephen King TV mini-series "Rose Red," about a parasocial psychology professor who leads a team of psychics into the decrepit mansion known as Rose Red to uncover the horrifying secrets of those who lived and died there. In the show, the interior of the house appears to change or increase in size, yet only from the inside. It is a fun watch, and I highly recommend it!
Chapter 11, "Going to the Movies," is inspired by the various golden-era Hollywood films and 80s slashers I watched for free with ads on YouTube while writing the first half of Season 2. This is definitely me telling you not to sleep on free YouTube movies.
Chapter 13, "Contro Todo Mala," the spiritual plane that Nellie travels on to destroy the Evil Eye, is heavily inspired by the Further from the "Insidious" films.
Chapter 14, "Hide and Seek," is inspired by the movie "Cobweb" and by a video game character from the indie game "Lost in Random."
Chapter 18, "Dressed to Kill," is heavily inspired by the James Bond films, specifically "Casino Royale." This, by far, was my favorite episode to write for this season.
In Chapter 19, "Home Sweet Home," we see Nellie introduce Jack to the 2004 film "The Phantom of the Opera." This is hands down my number one favorite movie of all time, and I know it isn't as beloved as the Broadway version (which I enjoy, too), but I literally grew up watching it with my mom. This scene was definitely a bit selfish on my part because it is my dream to show this movie to someone I am dating. Still, in the one relationship I had, I never felt like I could share my interests with the guy, since they made fun of everything I did and liked more than complimented me (not gonna lie, someone like Jack is a bit of a dream guy of mine, I guess you could say LOL). I know it is a unique movie and isn't really a movie you watch with a guy you like, but to have someone want to watch a movie I love because I love it, even if they won't like it, is a delusion I will hold onto.
On the other hand, the reason I referenced The Phantom of the Opera in this chapter is that it served as a foreshadowing device for Aberiel. Even though Nellie clearly didn't like the angel, both Aberiel and Jack reference the characters in the movie and their views of her. Aberiel is The Phantom, and Jack is Raoul (I have always been a Raoul girlie, thank you, Patrick Wilson). The angel believed he owned Nellie because he knew her growing up and grew an obsession with her. Meanwhile, Jack wanted her always to have freedom and choices, loving her for who she is.
Another little Easter Egg from Chapter 19 is Nellie's phone call with Father O'Donnell. The priest comments that she must have a special guardian angel watching over her. Nellie connects this to her father, but we see in the next chapter that it was a literal angel and not a good one.I hope you enjoyed these fun notes, and I am excited to release the Season 2 Finale on Tuesday!
Sam and Eileen exchange one of those married looks from the kitchen. The kind that asks now? He clears his throat softly. “Hey,” he says gently. “Can we talk to you guys for a minute?”
Nellie immediately looks up. Her stomach tightens almost instantly. Not panic exactly. But nerves. Because serious conversations lately usually involve recovery, trauma, or difficult truths.
The Winchesters move into the living room, sitting together on the other couch. Neither looks upset. Sam leans forward slightly. “We wanted to ask you both something important. Are you planning on returning to hunting once you are ready to move on?”
The question settles heavily over the room. Jack immediately glances toward Nellie. Because ultimately, this decision affects her most.
Some wounds heal quietly. Others settle deep beneath the surface, waiting for the moment the body is strong enough to finally feel them. As life inside the Winchester house begins slipping into something dangerously close to normal, Nellie and Jack both find themselves retreating in opposite directions, each trying to protect the other while silently unraveling themselves in the process. Because sometimes survival doesn’t leave scars you can see right away. Sometimes, it leaves distance. And sometimes the cruelest part of healing is realizing love alone can’t stop someone from hurting.
Word Count: 18.1k
Wattpad
Blog
TW: ANGST! brief description of potential self-harm (trauma response) and suicide. use of mild language.
Jack sleeps on and off through the night in the home office. Not deeply. Not peacefully. But enough. The small cot creaks every time he shifts, and several times he wakes disoriented before remembering where he is. Lawrence. Nellie safe down the hall. Alive. That thought steadies him every single time. Miracle curls tightly against his side with a content sigh. And honestly, the warmth helps. Whenever he wakes up anxious or unable to shut his brain off, he just absently pets the dog’s fur until his breathing evens out again. It reminds him of simpler things. Safe things.
Eventually morning comes and Jack finally gives up on sleeping entirely. He gets dressed quietly and steps out into the hallway. Instinct immediately pulls his attention toward the guest room door. He almost walks over. Almost cracks it open just enough to check on her. But the door is shut. And after everything, he refuses to invade her space. So instead, he keeps walking toward the kitchen, trying to focus on what he promised Sam and Eileen. Helping. Being useful.
The kitchen is still quiet and dim when he enters. He immediately starts the coffee pot before leaning tiredly against the counter watching it brew. The smell fills the room slowly. Comforting. For a few peaceful minutes, the only thing he lets himself think about is coffee measurements and breakfast possibilities instead of Nellie.
Sam eventually wanders downstairs looking similarly exhausted despite the sleep. He pauses seeing the young man already awake. “Morning.”
“Morning.”
He moves immediately toward the coffee pot. Both men settle into the familiar rhythm of tired conversation while the house stays mostly quiet around them, discussing household chores and Dean’s schedule. They are soon interrupted by the sound of small fast footsteps.
“Jack!”
Both men look up just in time to see Dean barreling into the kitchen in dinosaur pajamas. The little boy immediately lights up seeing Jack. “You’re here!”
He can’t help smiling faintly despite everything. “Hey, buddy.”
Dean immediately looks around excitedly. “Is Nellie here too?”
The men share a quick look before Sam answers carefully, “Yeah, kiddo. She’s still sleeping though.”
The boy gasps dramatically. “She’s home?!” And before either of them can stop him, he takes off toward the hallway.
Normally this would be completely harmless. But not now, not like this. Even with Sam’s long strides and Jack moving fast behind him, the five-year-old still reaches the guest room first. The door is cracked slightly open. Dean pushes inside before either adult can stop him.
Then freezes. Completely. Eileen is already awake sitting quietly beside Nellie’s bed. The room is soft and calm. But Nellie still looks sick. The rot remains scattered visibly across her skin. The bruising. The weakness. She doesn’t look like the cousin Dean remembers.
The little boy’s face immediately crumples in confusion and fear. “Nellie?”
Eileen stands quickly but calmly. “Hey, sweetheart,” she says gently while moving toward him. “Remember when Mommy told you Nellie was really sick?”
His eyes fill immediately. “Why does she look like that?” The heartbreak in his little voice nearly kills everyone in the room.
She gently guides him backward toward the hallway. “She’s healing, but she needs lots of rest and quiet right now.”
He tears up harder. “Is she gonna die?”
“No, buddy,” Sam says immediately from the doorway. Firm. Certain. “She’s home now.”
He still looks scared though. So, before the panic can build further, Jack steps in smoothly. “Hey,” he says gently while crouching slightly beside the boy. “I actually need your help.”
Dean sniffles. “With what?”
He puts on the most serious expression he can manage. “Breakfast.”
That catches the little boy instantly. “I get to help?”
“Absolutely.”
Dean immediately grabs slightly onto Jack as he carefully steers him away from the room. Eileen mouths a quiet thank you toward him over the boy’s head. He just nods faintly before leading the little boy back toward the kitchen.
“What are we making?” Dean asks excitedly, the worry dissipating.
Jack glances toward the fridge thoughtfully. “Well,” he says seriously, “I think pancakes might be too advanced.”
He gasps dramatically. “I can do pancakes!”
“Then I guess you’re on pancake duty.”
He lights up instantly and starts eagerly dragging a chair over to help or more accurately, Jack cooks while the boy enthusiastically creates chaos beside him. The five-year-old chatters nonstop while standing on the chair and stir pancake batter, most of it splashes onto the counter. Lets him “help” crack eggs despite getting shell pieces everywhere. Lets him arrange fruit slices into smiley faces on plates. It keeps the house feeling normal. Or at least trying to.
Sam eventually carries a cup of coffee to the guest room for Eileen while Jack flips pancakes one-handed and catches Dean trying to sneak chocolate chips directly from the bag.
“Hey.”
The boy gasps dramatically around the handful already in his mouth. “I’m just checking.”
He actually laughs softly at that. The sound surprises him a little. Because it feels strange hearing laughter after the last few weeks. Still, the entire time, part of his attention stays fixed on the hallway on the guest room door. Wondering if Nellie woke up. Wondering if she managed to sleep after the nightmare in the car. Wondering if she’s hurting. Every instinct inside him still wants to check on her constantly. But he doesn’t. Instead, he keeps moving, makes breakfast, gets Dean settled at the table, cleans syrup off tiny hands and dinosaur pajamas afterward. The little boy keeps him occupied enough that the ache in his chest dulls slightly. Not gone. Just quieter.
Eventually breakfast finishes and Sam heads outside briefly to take a work call while Dean disappears into the living room with cartoons. Jack finishes cleaning the kitchen then finally heads upstairs, mostly just to check on what Dean had been entertaining himself with for the past few minutes. As he reaches the foot of the stairs, he spots Eileen standing near the linen closet in the hallway, searching for something from the shelves. The guest room door behind her is cracked open. And without meaning to, he looks inside. Nellie is curled tightly on the bed, the blankets twisted around her. Face pinched painfully. Body tense. Even from the hallway he can tell she’s hurting badly. He freezes instantly, his chest dropping hard.
Eileen notices immediately. She quietly closes the closet door partway before speaking softly, “She’s okay.”
His eyes stay fixed toward the room. “She’s in pain,” he says quietly.
She nods gently. “Pain spike.” She pulls a heating pad from the closet shelf. “She got some medication a little while ago. This’ll help too.”
He swallows hard. Every instinct inside him screams to go help her. To sit beside her. Bring her water. Do something. But he already knows from the softness in Eileen’s expression that she’s gently telling him not to. Not because he’s unwanted. Because Nellie’s overwhelmed right now. Too vulnerable. Too raw. And Eileen understands things Jack doesn’t. So, he stays where he is.
“Did she sleep okay?” he asks, the question coming so soft it almost sounds embarrassed.
Her face softens immediately. “Yeah. The drive probably exhausted her.”
Relief flickers briefly across his face at that. Even one decent night of sleep feels important now.
She gives him a small understanding smile. “She knows you’re here.”
That catches him slightly off guard.
She doesn’t elaborate though. She simply squeezes his shoulder lightly as she passes him then disappears back into the guest room with the heating pad.
He remains standing alone in the hallway for a few moments afterward. The guest room door closes softly. And even though being this close to Nellie hurts right now, knowing she’s alive inside that room still feels like something sacred.
Inside the guest room, it remains dim and calm. Nellie is still curled tightly on the bed, one arm wrapped around the stuffed floppy dog while the other rests protectively against her stomach. She looks miserable. Pale. Achy. Exhausted. The rot has faded some more since yesterday, but it still shadows her skin in ugly dark patches.
Eileen quietly plugs in the heating pad before moving back to the bed. “Here,” she says softly.
The girl shifts weakly enough for her to gently slide the warmth against her stomach. The second the heat settles there, she exhales shakily. Not relief exactly. But comfort. Something easing the pain a little.
Eileen settles into the chair beside the bed afterward. She doesn’t interrogate her. Doesn’t push. Just talks. Easy conversation. Normal conversation. Like this is simply another quiet morning at home. She talks about Dean insisting pancakes required chocolate chips. About Sam nearly burning the coffee because he was distracted. About work emails piling up. Grounding things. Safe things. Nellie listens quietly with tired eyes half shut. Still emotionally shaky. Still fragile. She remembers what happened. The fear. The captivity. Aberiel. But the worst parts still feel strangely distant in her mind right now, blurred at the edges. Eileen knows that won’t last forever. Eventually those memories will surface fully. And when they do, that will be the hardest part of recovery. So, for now, she lets her niece exist in this quieter in-between place. No pressure. No digging into trauma. Just safety.
Eventually she stands and moves toward the duffel Jack packed. She unzips it carefully and pulls out a small stack of books along with several CDs and the handheld player. She brings them over and sets them gently on the bed. “Jack packed these for you.”
Nellie looks surprised at that. Really surprised. She slowly studies the books first. Then the CDs. Her fingers lightly brush over familiar album covers. Creedance Clearwater Revival. Debussy. Bon Jovi. Tchaikovsky. Even ABBA. And the books, none of them are heavy. None emotionally devastating. Comfort reads. Favorites. Things safe enough to sink into without hurting more. Chronicles of Narnia. Sense and Sensibility. Le Morte d’Arthur. Shakespeare. Even a collection of poems.
Her expression softens faintly. “He picked these?”
“Sure did. I guess him reading your entire library paid off.”
She goes quiet after that, looking down at the stack in her lap. There’s something almost emotional in her expression. Not overwhelmed. Just quietly touched. Because Jack knew exactly what would comfort her. Even now. Even after everything. Eventually she murmurs softly, “I’ll try later.”
Her aunt nods immediately. “No rush.”
She shifts slightly with a pained wince before curling more tightly around the heating pad. The stuffed dog remains tucked against her chest. “I’m still tired,” she admits quietly.
Eileen reaches over and gently brushes some hair away from her face. “Then sleep.” Simple. Soft. No expectations.
She nods faintly. Within minutes her eyes begin drifting shut again while her aunt remains nearby quietly working on her laptop and keeping the room calm and safe around her.
• • •
Later that afternoon, the house settles into a softer kind of quiet. Nellie is still asleep, Eileen remaining with her while working remotely from the guest room. Sam is finishing up some work emails in the living room when Dean wanders into the kitchen carrying an armful of crayons, markers, and coloring books. The little boy climbs into a chair at the kitchen table with absolute determination.
Jack glances over from where he’s drying dishes. “What’re you doing?”
He gasps dramatically like the answer should be obvious. “I’m making Nellie better.”
“With crayons?”
He nods very seriously. “She’s sad and green.”
Jack has to bite back a laugh at that. It’s so painfully earnest that it immediately softens something heavy in his chest.
Dean spreads paper all across the kitchen table before aggressively digging through crayons. “I’m making her pictures, so she feels happy. She always likes my pictures.”
Jack dries his hands slowly while watching him. The little boy is completely focused. Tongue sticking out slightly while choosing colors. It’s adorable. And strangely healing to witness after weeks of fear and grief. Eventually he wanders over and sits beside him.
The boy barely looks up before saying, “You should make one too.”
“What?”
Dean shoves a piece of paper toward him along with a small pile of crayons. “Nellie likes pictures.” The confidence in his voice makes it sound like undeniable fact.
He can’t help smiling faintly. “I don’t really draw.”
He looks scandalized. “You can color.”
Jack laughs quietly despite himself.
The little boy returns to his masterpiece before thoughtfully adding, “You should draw stuff Nellie likes.”
He glances sideways. “Like what?”
Dean gasps again like he is asking impossible questions. “Dogs.” He thinks hard. “Or dragons.”
“Those are very different things.”
“Nuh uh. Dragons are just magic dogs with wings.” Honestly, that logic tracks for a five-year-old.
Jack eventually gives in and picks up a crayon. At first, he just doodles absentmindedly. Nothing specific. Just trying to humor Dean. But after a while he realizes something strange. It’s calming him. The repetitive motion. The quiet scratch of crayons against paper. The little boy humming happily beside him. It settles the constant anxiety in his chest just enough to breathe easier. So, he keeps going. Eventually shapes start forming without him really thinking about it. A curled sleeping dragon. Soft looking instead of scary.
Halfway through shading the wings, Sam walks into the kitchen and pauses immediately at the sight. Dean and Jack sit side-by-side surrounded by crayons and paper like an exhausted older brother entertaining a kid on a rainy afternoon. The domestic normalcy of it nearly catches him off guard.
Dean immediately lights up seeing him. “Dad! Look!” He proudly holds up three aggressively colorful drawings. One is apparently Nellie, one is Miracle, one looks vaguely like a dinosaur on fire.
Sam nods solemnly. “These are masterpieces.”
“I know! They’re for Nellie!” Then he points dramatically toward the young man. “And Jack’s making one too!”
Jack immediately looks embarrassed. “It’s not—”
The Winchester walks closer and catches sight of the dragon sketch. His expression softens instantly. “That’s really good actually.”
He rubs awkwardly at the back of his neck. “It’s just a doodle.”
Sam lightly smirks while pouring himself coffee. “You’re coloring with a five-year-old, man.”
“Dean recruited me.”
“Sure he did.”
Dean gasps in offense. “I did!”
He laughs quietly and ruffles his son’s hair before heading toward the counter.
After spending most of the day indulging Dean’s imagination and keeping himself busy, Jack ends up making dinner. Partly because he likes cooking. Mostly because staying still too long lets his thoughts spiral back toward Nellie. The kitchen fills with warm smells while evening settles over the house. Sam occupies his son in the living room while he cooks, though “occupies” is a generous term considering the little boy is currently insisting that Miracle is secretly a dragon cursed into dog form. Miracle himself remains curled up on the couch entirely unimpressed by the accusations.
“He breathes fire at squirrels,” Dean insists seriously.
Sam raises an eyebrow. “He barks at squirrels.”
“Dragon barking.”
Jack chuckles quietly while stirring pasta sauce.
The terrier huffs dramatically from the couch like he’s offended by the lack of respect.
Eventually dinner is finished. Simple comfort food. Jack plates everything carefully, automatically making two extra plates for Eileen and Nellie. He hesitates briefly staring at Nellie’s plate. Then adds smaller portions. Something manageable. He carries the plates toward the guest room carefully. And suddenly, he feels nervous. Ridiculously nervous. Like he’s about to embarrass himself somehow. He manages to knock softly on the closed door.
A moment later Eileen’s voice calls gently, “Come in.”
He carefully steps inside. The room is softly lit now. Nellie is awake. Not fully sitting up, but more alert than earlier. The heating pad rests across her stomach while she lays against the pillows with the stuffed dog tucked against her side. He immediately notices the handheld CD player, one earbud still in her ear. Butterflies explode painfully in his chest. Because she used them. The things he packed for her.
Eileen looks relieved seeing the food. “You’re a lifesaver.”
Jack gives a small awkward shrug while setting the plates down carefully. Nellie slowly removes one earbud while watching the exchange quietly. The second her eyes meet his, he immediately feels awkward.
He lifts one hand in a tiny wave. “Uh. Hi.” God. Why did he say it like that? Embarrassment immediately floods him.
She blinks at him softly before quietly replying, “Hi.” Her voice is still tired and rough.
He rubs nervously at the back of his neck. “How’re you feeling?”
She shrugs slightly beneath the blankets. “Okay.” But she keeps breaking eye contact afterward. Looking away. Then back. Then away again. Still fragile. Still uncertain.
Jack understands. Or at least tries to. He doesn’t push conversation further.
Before the silence can stretch awkwardly though, the guest room door suddenly bursts open. Dean rushes in holding a stack of drawings dramatically against his chest. “Nellie!” Then he visibly remembers she’s sick and the volume drops immediately. “Oh.”
Nellie stiffens slightly seeing him. Her eyes widen before she instinctively turns part of her face away, like she suddenly doesn’t know what to do with herself. Jack’s chest tightens painfully. Because she clearly hates being seen like this. Weak. Rotting. Changed.
The boy either doesn’t notice or doesn’t care. “I made you pictures,” he announces proudly while approaching the bed.
She looks frozen for a second.
“They help people feel better.” He pauses before adding reassuringly, “And I don’t care that you’re green.” The sincerity in his little voice nearly breaks everyone in the room. Because he says it so simply. Like none of this changes who Nellie is to him. She’s just Nellie.
Sam appears quietly in the doorway behind his son, watching the interaction carefully. And all three adults immediately notice the internal battle happening across her face. The guilt. The shame. The overwhelm. But also love for her little cousin. Dean climbs carefully onto the edge of the bed just enough to spread the drawings out beside her. She slowly looks down at them. Colorful chaos covers the pages. Miracle breathing fire. Stick figure family portraits. A very lopsided dragon.
Dean immediately starts explaining every single drawing in exhaustive detail. “This one’s you and me fighting vampires — Oh! And this one’s Miracle before he got cursed into a dog — And this one’s—” He suddenly grabs another page excitedly. “And Jack made one too!”
Jack immediately goes red. “Dean—” But it’s too late.
The little boy proudly holds up Jack’s dragon drawing. Nellie looks genuinely surprised. Then something softer flickers briefly across her exhausted face. Touched.
He wants the floor to swallow him whole. “It’s stupid,” he mutters embarrassed.
“It’s not,” she says quietly before she can stop herself.
The words catch him completely off guard. And for one tiny second, the room feels lighter.
Then Eileen notices the overstimulation creeping in. Too many voices. Too much attention. Too much emotion. So, she gently intervenes. “Hey, buddy,” she says softly to her son. “I think Nellie needs some more quiet time.”
Dean immediately looks concerned. “Oh.”
Sam steps in smoothly. “C’mon. Let’s go finish dinner.”
He nods reluctantly “You need to look at them every day to get better,” he tells his cousin seriously. Then he climbs off the bed and lets his father guide him out into the hallway.
Jack lingers one second longer. Just long enough to see Nellie still looking quietly at the drawings resting beside her blanket, then he quietly follows the other two out of the room, the door closing softly behind them. Back in the kitchen, dinner resumes around the table. Dean chatters happily about how his drawings are definitely helping Nellie heal already. And while Sam listens with tired amusement, Jack quietly holds onto the image of her looking at his drawing like it mattered.
Eventually, the boy abandons the table halfway through dessert because he suddenly decides he absolutely has to build “the coolest block tower ever created.” Sam had tried to point out that it was already nearing bedtime. He countered that masterpieces couldn’t wait. So now he’s sprawled across the living room rug surrounded by colorful blocks while occasionally announcing updates about his architectural genius. Meanwhile, Jack and Sam clean up the kitchen together. It’s strangely domestic. Comfortable in a way Jack hasn’t felt in a long time. The sink runs softly while dishes clink quietly. For a little while, neither talks much.
Eileen slips quietly into the kitchen carrying Nellie’s mostly empty plate.
Jack immediately looks up. “How is she?”
Her expression softens. “She ate some. We started small. She’s still on the nutrient drip for a couple more days though. We don’t want to overwhelm her stomach.”
Sam nods immediately in agreement.
Jack just looks quietly relieved she managed food at all.
“Thank you,” she says with thankfulness. “For dinner and everything else today.”
He immediately shrugs awkwardly. “It wasn’t a big deal.”
But Eileen knows better. She sees how hard he’s trying. How carefully he’s stepping around Nellie’s needs despite how much he clearly wants to be closer to her. So, she gives him a gentle smile before heading back toward the guest room. “She’s resting again,” she says softly before disappearing down the hallway. The kitchen grows quiet once more afterward.
Sam dries another dish before finally glancing sideways toward Jack. “You’re doing good.”
“With what?”
He gestures vaguely around the house. “All this.”
Jack looks confused for a second. Then downplays it automatically. “I’m just helping.”
“Exactly.” He leans lightly against the counter afterward. “I know this can’t be easy. This recovery’s gonna be hard work. For all of us. But especially for her. And you’ve been really good to her through all this.”
The words hit painfully harder than Sam realizes. Because immediately Dean Winchester’s voice crashes back through Jack’s head. Back off. She needs people around her who make her feel safe. His chest tightens.
Sam mistakes the sudden quietness for emotion instead of hurt. His expression softens slightly. “And for what it’s worth,” he adds carefully, “the way you care about her… that matters.”
The young man’s throat tightens hard. Because Sam means it kindly. But it still feels wrong somehow now. Like he’s caught painfully between two fathers who love Nellie more than anything. One telling him his feelings are gentle and good, the other telling him to stay away. He forces a small smile anyway. “Thanks.”
The Winchester nods once, satisfied enough with that answer, not noticing how heavy his eyes look afterward.
Later that evening, Jack helps get Dean ready for bed. Which mostly consists of convincing the five-year-old that pajamas are necessary for survival and that brushing teeth is not in fact government propaganda. The boy chatters the entire time. Mostly about tomorrow’s plans. “We should build a blanket fort.”
Jack helps tug dinosaur pajama sleeves straight. “Sounds serious.”
“It is serious.” Dean climbs into bed dramatically afterward while Miracle circles twice before hopping up beside him. “And Nellie can watch movies with us when she feels better.”
His expression softens painfully. “Yeah. Maybe.”
The boy yawns hugely before pointing at him. “And you gotta sleep too.”
He chuckles softly. “Bossy.”
Dean grins proudly. Then within ten minutes he’s asleep. Jack quietly turns off the light and slips out of the room. By the time he heads downstairs again, exhaustion has settled heavily into his bones. Still, he knows things will ease slightly once the weekend ends and Dean goes back to school during the day. Quieter. More routine. More room for Nellie to heal peacefully.
He washes up and changes quietly for bed afterward. As he passes the guest room door, he slows instinctively. The light beneath the door is dim now. He wants desperately to knock softly. To wish Nellie goodnight, to ask Eileen if she needs anything. But he stops himself. So instead, he keeps walking back to the home office. Miracle immediately follows him inside. The little terrier hops onto the cot before Jack even fully lays down, curling tightly against his side like he somehow senses exactly how emotionally exhausted the young man is. He absently pets the dog’s fur in the darkness. The house around him is quiet now. Safe. Nellie sleeping only down the hall under Eileen’s loving eye. And despite all the relief that should bring, he still falls asleep with Dean Winchester’s voice echoing painfully in the back of his mind.
• • •
The rest of the first week settles into something fragile and strangely domestic. Not normal. None of them are naïve enough to think things are normal again. But safe. And after two weeks of terror, possession, and dying slowly in abandoned celestial ruins, safety itself feels sacred. The house falls into routine quickly. Every morning, Sam leaves early for work after helping Dean get ready for school. Eileen stays with Nellie while Jack handles most of the household duties without ever being asked. Laundry. Cleaning. Cooking. School pickup. Groceries. The rhythms become natural frighteningly fast.
Jack discovers that parenting a five-year-old is somehow more exhausting than hunting monsters. Dean talks constantly. Asks impossible questions. Needs snacks every forty minutes. Insists Miracle secretly understands English. And somehow, despite the exhaustion, he genuinely enjoys it. Especially after school pickup.
Dean always comes barreling out of the building excitedly waving whatever activity sheet or art project he had done that day. And every single time he spots the young man waiting for him, his face lights up. “Jack!” Then comes the nonstop talking all the way home.
By the third day, he has memorized Dean’s favorite dinosaur, his current least favorite kid in class, which cartoon characters are “secretly evil,” and why peanut butter sandwiches apparently taste better cut diagonally. The noise helps. The unpredictability helps. The normalcy helps. And deep down, he knows something else too: every moment he spends helping with the little boy is another moment Eileen can fully focus on Nellie. That matters to him more than anything.
Meanwhile, Nellie sleeps. A lot. Sometimes she sleeps all night and still falls asleep again after breakfast. Sometimes she wakes for a couple of hours only to curl back beneath the blankets again, exhausted beyond words. Her body is recovering from something catastrophic. And somehow, despite how disturbing the rot originally looked, it slowly begins fading day by day. The sickly green tint leaves her skin first. Then the dark patches shrink smaller and smaller until only faint remnants remain. By the end of the week, most of the visible rot is gone entirely except for a few lingering marks around the harsher grace burns that heal into pale scars. The trembling in her hands lessens too.
Her appetite slowly improves. The first few days are rough. Soup. Toast. Tea. A few times she gets sick afterward, shaky and embarrassed while Eileen calmly helps her through it without making it into a big ordeal. But eventually her stomach begins tolerating more. Jack notices of course. He starts adjusting meals without being asked. Smaller portions. Lighter foods. Things easier on her stomach. Eileen notices him doing it quietly. So does Sam. Neither says anything.
The pain spikes are worst during the first several days. Sometimes Nellie wakes curled tightly around herself breathing through clenched teeth while Eileen gets the heating pad and medication. Those moments always scare Jack when he hears about them secondhand. But by the middle of the week, the spikes begin reducing both in frequency and intensity. And slowly, she starts moving again. First, it is just sitting upright longer. Reading. Listening to music through her headphones while Eileen works quietly nearby on her laptop. Then it is standing long enough to shower mostly on her own, even if Eileen still waits nearby just in case. By the end of the week, she can walk short distances around the house without much help. Slowly. Carefully. But independently. And every tiny improvement makes Jack visibly relieved. Even if he tries not to show it too much.
One afternoon, he comes downstairs carrying folded laundry. He pauses at the guest room door before knocking softly. “Come in,” Eileen answers quietly.
He steps inside carefully.
Nellie is awake, sitting propped against the headboard with one of her books open in her lap. Seeing her upright instead of asleep still sends immediate relief through him every single time.
“You didn’t have to fold everything,” she says softly when he sets the clothes down.
He shrugs awkwardly. “I was already doing laundry.” Which is true.
She looks through the folded clothes quietly before pausing at one of the oversized shirts he packed from the bunker, her fingers lingering briefly against the fabric. Then she looks back up at him. “Thank you.”
His stomach does the stupid fluttering thing again when she meets his eyes. He hates how easily she can still do that to him. “You’re welcome.”
The room falls quiet afterward. Not uncomfortable. Just soft. Eileen watches the exchange quietly from her chair by the window while pretending to focus on her laptop.
Eventually he gestures slightly toward the book in Nellie’s lap. “You like it?”
She glances down at the pages before nodding faintly. “You picked good ones.”
Something warm flickers briefly across his exhausted face at those words. Then, before he can linger too long, he quietly excuses himself and heads back upstairs before his emotions get too obvious. Nellie watches him go longer than she means to.
• • •
At night, the house settles into quiet routines too. Sam and Eileen begin noticing something strange as the days pass. Emotionally, Nellie isn’t reacting the way they expected. Not fully. Yes, nightmares happen occasionally, she startles easier, she’s quieter than normal, more withdrawn physically. But not shattered. Not yet. In fact, most of the time when she wakes from nightmares, the dominant emotion is relief. Relief that she’s home. Relief that Aberiel is gone. Relief that she can open her eyes and see familiar walls.
At first Sam thinks maybe she’s coping better than expected. But after watching her abilities closely over several days, he realizes something else entirely is happening. Her abilities have always been unusual internally. Quiet on the outside unless hunting. But internally? Constantly active. Especially during rest and recovery. She has always healed faster in sleep. Always stabilized emotionally through exhaustion. And now they are protecting her. Subconsciously. Holding the worst of the trauma behind some internal psychic barrier while her body recovers enough strength to survive processing it. The realization unsettles Sam deeply. Because he understands exactly what it means. This peace is temporary. The dam is holding. But eventually, once she grows stronger physically, it may break. He tells Eileen quietly one evening while Dean sleeps and Jack finishes dishes downstairs. She immediately understands. And both silently agree on something:
They will not tell Jack. Not because they want to hide anything from him. But because he already watches her like someone terrified, she might disappear again. If he knew what was likely coming emotionally, he would spend every second anxiously waiting for her to fall apart. And right now? For this brief little stretch of time, they want him to have hope, even if it won’t last forever.
The house almost begins feeling functional again. Not healed. Not whole. But alive. Dean’s laughter echoes through the upstairs hallway. Jack cooks dinner while Sam helps with activity sheets. Miracle wanders between rooms seeking attention from everyone. And sometimes late at night, Jack catches himself pausing outside the downstairs guest room door while carrying laundry or tea, listening quietly to the soft sound of Nellie turning pages inside. And every single time he hears it, relief settles warm and aching inside his chest. Because she’s alive. She’s healing. And he still has no idea that while her body is recovering, her mind is only beginning to unravel.
By the end of the week, the house has fallen into enough routine that mornings no longer feel tense and uncertain. Healing still hangs over everything. But not the frantic kind anymore. The quieter kind. The kind built out of coffee pots, blankets left folded on couches, little footsteps upstairs, and someone always moving softly through the kitchen before sunrise. That morning, Eileen wakes to movement beside her in the guest room. For one brief second, concern spikes through her automatically. But then she sees her niece sitting up in bed instead of curled tightly beneath the blankets asleep, the morning light filtering through the curtains catches against her face softly. The rot is nearly gone now, leaving only a few pale marks remain around the harsher grace burns. She looks tired still, but alive and present.
Eileen studies her niece carefully. “You okay?”
She nods faintly before looking toward the window. “Can I sit outside for a little while?” Her voice is quiet from sleep. “I just…” She hesitates. “Want fresh air.”
Her expression immediately softens. After a week mostly confined to the guest room, the request itself feels huge. “Absolutely.”
She slowly pushes herself upright fully. She can walk on her own now, though long stretches still wear her out quickly. Eileen still walks beside her anyway as they head through the quiet downstairs hallway and toward the back porch. Not hovering. Just nearby. The early morning air is cool and soft through the back door as Nellie steps outside slowly and immediately exhales. The reaction is subtle. But real. Like her body itself had been craving sunlight and open air. The backyard is peaceful this early. Morning dew still clings to the grass. Birds chatter softly somewhere in the trees. The sky glows pale gold with sunrise. She lowers herself carefully into one of the porch chairs and tilts her face toward the warmth of the sun. For the first time in days, she looks almost peaceful.
Inside the house, Miracle suddenly lifts his head from where he’d spent the night curled against Jack in the home office. The terrier pauses then immediately trots from the room once he realizes Nellie is awake. Eileen smiles faintly as the dog noses open the back screen door and makes his way onto the porch. “Naturally,” she murmurs.
Miracle heads straight for the girl without hesitation. Not frantic. Not overwhelming. Just purposeful. Like he understands she still needs gentleness. Her face softens immediately when the little terrier places his front paws against her knee expectantly. “There you are,” she says quietly.
He huffs happily and settles beside her chair after receiving proper attention.
Her aunt watches the interaction carefully. Animals really do know sometimes.
Not much later, Jack wakes to an empty spot beside him where the dog had apparently abandoned his duties as emotional support companion. He rubs sleep from his eyes before checking the time. Not bad, especially considering how badly everyone slept the first few days here. By the time he makes it downstairs, Dean is already awake too. Which means the house immediately loses any remaining morning quiet.
“Jack!” The five-year-old barrels into the kitchen still wearing dinosaur pajamas. “I’m starving.”
He snorts softly while opening the fridge. “You said that yesterday too.”
“Because I was.”
Within minutes Jack is moving around the kitchen making breakfast while the boy talks nonstop about something involving superheroes and whether dragons could legally attend elementary school. He is halfway through plating the scrambled eggs when the back porch catches Dean’s attention through the glass door.
“Oh!” The little boy immediately lights up. “Nellie’s awake!”
Before he can fully react, Dean is already darting toward the back door.
“Hey — breakfast first—” But the moment he reaches the doorway, he stops.
Outside, Nellie sits curled comfortably in the porch chair with Miracle beside her while Eileen talks quietly nearby, morning sunlight spilling across the porch around them. And something about the sight hits him square in the chest. Because she looks lighter somehow. Like for one small moment she isn’t trapped inside recovery.
The boy immediately launches into conversation the second he steps outside. “Nellie look!” He holds up a toy ball dramatically, miracle instantly springing upright.
“Oh no,” Eileen mutters knowingly.
Within seconds, he has started playing fetch with the terrier across the backyard while simultaneously talking at Nellie about approximately six unrelated topics. She actually laughs softly once when Miracle completely misses the ball and runs in the wrong direction. The sound catches Jack entirely off guard. Not because it’s loud. Because he hasn’t heard it in days. And suddenly he realizes he’s standing there staring. Heat immediately crawls up his neck. So instead of continuing to awkwardly linger in the doorway, he quietly retreats back into the kitchen.
A few minutes later, he has made two cups of coffee automatically. Then hesitates. Before making Nellie’s lighter than normal. Just in case. He carries the mugs carefully out onto the porch afterward. Eileen accepts hers gratefully. Nellie looks faintly surprised when he offers the second cup toward her.
“I wasn’t sure if coffee would upset your stomach,” he says quickly. “So, if it does, I can make tea instead. Or something else.”
She wraps both hands carefully around the warm mug. “It’s okay. Thank you.” She gives him a small smile. It’s tired. Quiet. But genuine.
The butterflies in his chest are immediate and humiliating. He smiles back before he can stop himself. “Yeah. Sure.” Smooth. Really smooth.
Her smile twitches slightly wider at his awkwardness. And for one brief fragile moment, things almost feel normal again.
He quickly escapes back into the kitchen before he embarrasses himself further.
Behind him on the porch, she watches him disappear back inside while absently warming her hands against the coffee mug. And Eileen notices the look on her niece’s face immediately, a warmth forming in her chest at the sweetness before her.
• • •
The beginning of the second week brings something that at first feels almost hopeful. Nellie starts leaving the guest room more often. Not constantly. But enough that the house slowly begins adjusting around her presence instead of around her recovery. She sits at the kitchen table some mornings while Jack makes breakfast for Dean before school. Sometimes she curls up quietly on one end of the couch in the living room with one of her books while Eileen works nearby. Occasionally she helps lightly around the house despite Sam and Eileen repeatedly telling her she doesn’t need to. Small things. Folding towels. Drying dishes. Helping Dean with homework worksheets.
The rot is almost entirely gone now. Only faint pale scars remain scattered where the grace burns had been worst. Her strength has returned enough that she walks independently now. Showers alone. Moves around the house without needing Eileen hovering nearby every second.
And because she’s sleeping less during the day now, she feels more present. More awake. More like herself. At least from the outside. Eileen even quietly considers moving back upstairs to the master bedroom soon. Not because her niece is fully healed, but because she finally seems stable enough physically.
Jack notices the improvement constantly. And every single small thing still fills him with relief. Seeing her standing at the kitchen counter pouring tea herself. Hearing her quietly answer one of Dean’s endless questions. Watching her pause to pet Miracle while walking through the living room. It feels like watching someone slowly return after nearly losing them completely. And because of that, he doesn’t notice at first when things begin changing. Because the shift happens quietly. Subtly. Exactly the way Sam feared it would.
Her abilities eventually stop buffering the trauma. Not suddenly. Not violently. Just gradually. Her body is stable now. Strong enough. Survival mode is ending. And emotional processing can no longer stay buried behind exhaustion and psychic self-preservation. The dam begins cracking. At first, no one really notices. Not externally. Nellie still eats dinner. Still talks softly when spoken to. Still sits downstairs sometimes. But internally, something has shifted.
One evening early into the second week, she stands alone in the bathroom after showering. The room is still hazy with steam. The mirror fogged around the edges. For several quiet moments, she simply stares at her reflection. Half dressed. Sleep pants hanging low on her hips. A plain sports bra covering her chest while still exposing enough skin for her to see what remains.
The rot is gone and bruises are gone. Only faint marks remain scattered across pale skin where the grace burns had scarred worst. Physically, she looks almost normal again. That’s the problem. Because standing there looking at herself, she doesn’t feel normal. She doesn’t even fully recognize the person staring back at her.
And suddenly the memories don’t feel distant anymore. Not muffled by exhaustion. Not softened by relief. Clearer now. Hands on her skin. His voice in her ear. Being trapped in her own body. Being looked at like she belonged to him. Like she existed to be consumed. Her stomach twists violently. Something ugly and cold settles deep in her chest. Different. That’s the only word her brain can fully form around it. Different now. Like some essential part of herself died somewhere during those two weeks in the waypoints. And what came back is wrong somehow. Damaged. Difficult. Contaminated.
Her eyes drag instinctively across the visible skin of her reflection again and immediate discomfort spikes through her so hard she almost physically recoils. The feeling comes suddenly and sharply: being seen. The thought of anyone looking at her for too long suddenly feels unbearable. Violating. Even standing alone in front of the mirror makes heat crawl beneath her skin with awful intensity. Before she can spiral further, she quickly grabs her oversized sleep shirt from the counter and yanks it over herself then immediately reaches for a sweatshirt too. Even though the house isn’t cold. Even though no one else is there. Layers suddenly feel safer. She avoids looking back toward the mirror as she leaves the bathroom entirely.
By the time she returns to the guest room, her breathing has steadied enough that she thinks she can hide it.
Eileen looks up from her laptop briefly when Nellie enters. “You okay?”
She doesn’t hesitate, just nods automatically. “Tired.” It isn’t entirely a lie.
The woman studies her for one quiet second longer before giving a gentle nod. “Okay. Goodnight, sweetheart.”
“Night.” She immediately climbs into bed, turning her back toward the room. Toward the door. Toward being perceived at all. She curls tightly around the stuffed dog against her chest as
Eileen eventually shuts off her laptop and settles into the second bed nearby. The room falls quiet. Dark. Still. And only then — once she’s certain her aunt can’t see her face — do silent tears finally begin slipping down her cheeks. She presses her face harder into the stuffed animal to muffle the sound of her breathing as shame twists tighter and tighter inside her chest. Because for the first time since coming home, relief is no longer the loudest thing she feels.
• • •
The rest of the second week unfolds slowly enough that, at first, it is hard to pinpoint exactly when things begin getting worse. Nothing dramatic happens. No screaming. No violent breakdowns. No sudden collapse. Instead, Nellie starts quietly disappearing. At first, it’s subtle enough to dismiss. She talks a little less at breakfast. Stays out for shorter stretches before retreating back to the guest room. Listens to music through her headphones more often instead of joining conversations. Smiles when her cousin shows her drawings or talks about school, but the smiles never quite reach her eyes anymore. And the longer the week goes on, the heavier her silence becomes.
Jack notices it first in the evenings. The house will be alive around her: Dean talking loudly from the living room, the TV humming softly, Sam discussing work with Eileen in the kitchen. And Nellie will simply sit there among them looking strangely far away. Not dissociating exactly. Just absent somehow. Like part of her never fully returned from those waypoints.
The changes involving her body become harder to miss too. One morning he sees her come downstairs wearing a sweatshirt despite the warm weather outside. At first, he thinks maybe she’s cold. But then later that afternoon she changes into another oversized sweatshirt entirely after accidentally brushing water against the first one while washing a dish. Then later that night, Eileen quietly notices discarded clothes piled beside the bathroom sink. Three separate shirts. Nellie had apparently changed multiple times before settling on one she could tolerate. No one comments on it. But everyone notices. Especially once mirrors become involved.
Sometimes Nellie catches sight of herself accidentally while walking past reflective surfaces and immediately looks away again. Other times she stares too long. Like she’s trying to figure out whether the person staring back is still really her. Showers become harder too. Longer. More emotionally draining. There are evenings Eileen notices her niece emerge from the bathroom looking pale and shaky despite insisting she’s fine. And increasingly, she begins covering herself constantly. Layers. Oversized clothes. Sleeves pulled over her hands. Flannel buttoned nearly to her throat. Even inside the warm house. Even beneath blankets.
By the end of the week, the emotional changes become impossible to ignore. She apologizes constantly now. For everything. Even when no apology is needed.
“Sorry.”
“Sorry, I didn’t mean to—”
“Sorry, I’m okay.”
“Sorry.”
Her appetite drops again slightly. Not dangerously. But enough that Eileen notices unfinished plates more frequently.
And perhaps worst of all is the staring. Sam catches it first one evening after work. She is sitting on the couch with a blanket wrapped around herself while music plays softly through her earbuds. But she isn’t reading. Isn’t listening actively. Just staring blankly toward nothing. Completely lost somewhere inside her own head. It takes him saying her name twice before she blinks and startles back into the room. The look in her eyes afterward unsettles him deeply. Because for one awful second, she looked unreachable.
That night after Dean is asleep, he quietly finds his wife in the kitchen while she rinses dishes. “She’s getting worse.”
Eileen doesn’t look surprised. Just tired. “I know.”
He leans heavily against the counter, voice low so it won’t carry downstairs. “I think the buffering is gone.”
She nods slowly. Nellie’s abilities had protected her through the first week, held the trauma back long enough for her body to stabilize. But now? There’s nothing left holding the emotional aftermath away anymore. “She’s processing it now.”
He scrubs a hand over his face. And somehow this part feels worse than the physical recovery did. Because there’s no spell for this. No ritual. No hunt. Just time. Patience. And pain.
Jack notices too. God, he notices. At first, he tries helping the only way he knows how. Tea. Meals. Quiet check-ins. But the more withdrawn Nellie becomes, the more terrified Jack grows of overwhelming her somehow. Dean’s earlier warning still echoes painfully in the back of his mind. And she suddenly looks so fragile now. Not physically anymore. Emotionally. Like one wrong thing could shatter her completely. So, he starts pulling away. Not because he wants distance. Because he thinks distance is kindness.
One afternoon she walks slowly into the kitchen while he is cleaning dishes. The moment he notices her, he dries his hands quickly. “I was just finishing up.” Then quietly leaves the room.
She freezes where she stands, the kitchen suddenly feeling much colder. She tells herself he probably had something else to do.
But then it keeps happening. When he brings her tea, he sets it down gently and leaves before conversation can linger. When he makes food for everyone, he asks Eileen what Nellie wants instead of asking her directly. When she enters rooms, he stops staying as long. And the questions disappear too. No more:
“How’s the book?”
“Did you sleep okay?”
“What music are you listening to?”
Nothing overtly cruel. Nothing dramatic. Just absence. Careful, respectful absence. To Jack, it feels like the right thing to do. He sees her discomfort, her distance, the way she avoids being perceived. And he thinks that she needs space, to not crowd her, to not make this harder for her, even if every instinct inside him screams to stay near her. So, he keeps helping quietly instead. Laundry. Cooking. School pickup. Tea left outside her door. Love translated into usefulness.
But Nellie doesn’t see it that way anymore. All she sees is someone slowly backing away from her. And because shame has rooted itself so deeply inside her now, her brain immediately supplies the reason. He sees you differently now. The realization settles cold and poisonous inside her chest. And every time he quietly leaves a room after she enters it, that belief grows stronger.
As the week continues, the misunderstandings begin layering themselves quietly over everything. No one says the wrong thing intentionally. That’s what makes it hurt so much. One afternoon, she pauses in the downstairs hallway after returning from the bathroom when she hears her aunt and uncle talking softly in the kitchen, neither of them realize she’s nearby.
“She’s more fragile now than she looks,” Sam says quietly.
Eileen sighs tiredly. “I know. We just have to be careful.”
“She’s not ready yet.”
“It’ll probably get worse before it gets better.”
The words are gentle. Concerned. Protective. But trauma twists them into something ugly before they can settle properly in the girl’s mind. Fragile. Not ready. Worse before better. The meanings distort immediately. Broken. Difficult. Too much. She backs away from the hallway before either of them can notice her standing there. Her chest feels tight the rest of the evening.
After that, she starts trying harder around the house. At first Sam thinks it’s a good sign. Healing. Normalcy. But Eileen notices the pattern underneath it almost immediately. She starts insisting on helping with things even when she’s visibly exhausted. Folding laundry. Drying dishes. Helping Dean clean up toys. Trying to help cook dinner despite her hands still trembling slightly if she stands too long. One evening Jack walks into the kitchen to find Nellie quietly wiping down already-clean counters.
“You don’t have to do that,” he says gently.
She immediately shakes her head. “No, it’s okay.”
“You should rest.”
“I’ve rested enough.” The words come out too quickly. Too defensive.
He stills slightly.
She keeps wiping the counter without looking at him. Like she can somehow earn her place there through usefulness. He suddenly understands exactly why she’s doing this. The realization breaks something painfully soft inside his chest. Because she thinks she has to deserve staying here. Deserve being cared for. And he wants so badly to tell her you don’t have to earn anything. You never did. But the second emotions start entering conversations now, she visibly retreats.
So instead, he just quietly takes the rag from her hands. “I can finish it.”
She immediately looks guilty. “Sorry.”
God. That word again. He softens instantly. “You don’t have to apologize.”
But she’s already backing away emotionally again.
The distance between them grows in tiny painful increments after that. So small neither fully notices it happening. Until suddenly it’s everywhere. Jack stops lingering in rooms. Nellie stops initiating conversation. Both start speaking through Eileen or Sam unintentionally. The house notices. Even Dean starts asking occasionally, “Why doesn’t Nellie hang out with us anymore?” No one ever quite knows how to answer him.
A few nights later, the first real breakdown comes. Not loud. Not dramatic. Quiet devastation. Nellie stands in the bathroom after showering, staring at herself in the mirror again. The scars. The lingering marks. Her own skin. And suddenly all she can hear is Aberiel’s voice.
Beautiful. My little star. Mine. Her stomach turns violently. She tears her eyes away from the mirror only to catch sight of herself again in the reflection of the shower glass. Wrong. The feeling slams into her so hard she can barely breathe. Wrong wrong wrong. Before she fully realizes what she’s doing, she’s back under the running shower water sitting curled against the tile floor. Sobbing. Scratching harshly at her own skin like she can somehow tear the feeling out of herself. Her breathing spirals unevenly. She feels contaminated. Unclean. Like her own body no longer belongs to her. Eventually the panic burns itself into exhaustion and she finally returns to the guest room, her eyes are swollen red, and her body feels hollowed out completely.
Eileen looks up immediately from her laptop, concern flashes across her face instantly. “Nellie?”
She avoids her eyes entirely. “I’m okay.” The lie barely even sounds convincing anymore.
Her aunt starts to stand slowly. “Do you want to talk about—”
“No.” Too quick. Too tight. She immediately grabs her handheld CD player and earbuds from the nightstand before curling tightly onto the bed with her back toward the room again. Shutting herself away.
Eileen watches her quietly for a long moment afterward. Heart aching. Because she knows exactly what this means now. The trauma is no longer surfacing in cracks. It’s flooding in.
• • •
The scream tears through the house hard enough to jolt Jack awake instantly. For one disoriented second, he has no idea where he is. Then he hears it again. Nellie. Not just crying. Screaming. He is out of the cot before his brain fully catches up, nearly tripping over Miracle as the terrier startles awake barking sharply. The young man throws open the home office door and runs into the hallway at the exact same moment Sam comes thundering down the stairs. Another scream echoes from the guest room. Raw. Terrified. Animalistic. Sam reaches the door first, pushing it open fast. Jack follows immediately behind him and freezes.
Nellie is thrashing violently across the bed tangled in blankets while Eileen desperately tries grounding her. “Nellie— hey— sweetheart wake up—”
But she doesn’t seem fully awake. She’s sobbing so hard she can barely breathe, clawing at the blankets around herself like she’s trapped. “No— no no no—”
Sam immediately moves forward without hesitation. “Nellie.” His voice is calm. Steady. Gentle. He sits carefully on the edge of the bed. “Nell, hey. Wake up. You’re safe.”
For one brief second it almost seems to work. She gasps sharply and jerks upright. But the moment her eyes lock onto her uncle, pure terror floods her face. Not confusion. Not disorientation. Terror. She recoils so violently she nearly falls backward off the bed trying to get away from him. “Don’t—!” Her voice breaks into panicked sobbing. “Please don’t touch me!”
He immediately stills.
She scrambles backward across the mattress shaking uncontrollably. “I won’t run anymore — I swear! I won’t try again — please—” The words slam into the room like a physical blow.
Jack feels sick instantly. Because this isn’t random fear. This is memory. This happened.
Sam looks utterly shattered. For one awful moment his niece is looking at him like he’s a monster. Like he’s the thing that hurt her. “Nellie,” he says softly, heartbroken. “It’s Sam.”
But she’s too trapped inside the nightmare to hear him. She’s crying so hard now she can barely form words, trying desperately to make herself smaller against the headboard.
And he understands immediately what he needs to do. He backs away at once, hands lifted slightly. Giving her space. Because even if she isn’t seeing reality right now, her terror is real.
Eileen immediately moves into the space her husband vacated. “Nellie.” Her voice stays calm and grounded despite the horror of the situation. “Look at me, sweetheart. It’s Eileen.”
Slowly, Nellie’s eyes begin focusing properly. She blinks hard, looks at her uncle again, then Jack. And horror floods her expression all over again. Not because she’s scared now. Because she realizes what she just did. The room goes deathly quiet except for her uneven breathing. “Oh God…” Her voice cracks apart.
Sam’s heart visibly breaks right there. “You’re okay,” he says immediately. “It’s okay.”
But she is already spiraling into another panic attack entirely. Humiliation. Fear. Memory. Reality crashing together violently.
Jack finally moves instinctively toward the bed. “Nellie—”
The second he speaks, she flinches backward hard enough to physically recoil. Like she expects to be grabbed. The reaction guts him instantly. Not because he thinks she’s afraid of him specifically, but because now he understands something he had spent weeks trying not to fully imagine. Whatever Aberiel did, it was worse, so much worse than he consciously allowed himself to picture. The realization freezes his blood.
She curls tighter against herself sobbing openly now, panic fully overtaking her as she grips handfuls of blanket in trembling fists.
Eileen immediately looks toward the men. “Out.” Not harsh. But firm. “She needs space.”
Sam nods instantly. He reaches for Jack’s arm, pulling him back toward the doorway.
The young man resists for half a second. “Sam, she needs help—”
“And we’re making it worse,” the Winchester replies quietly.
He looks wrecked. Helpless. But he lets Sam pull him from the room anyway. The moment the guest room door closes, Nellie’s muffled sobbing becomes somehow even worse through the wood. He stares at the door like if he focuses hard enough he can somehow fix this.
From upstairs comes a small sleepy voice. “Dad?”
Sam closes his eyes briefly. “It’s all good, Dean. Let’s go back to bed.” He immediately points toward the hallway. “Jack, don’t go back in there.” Then he heads upstairs quickly to calm his son before he gets frightened too.
Jack stays standing there alone in the hallway. Completely still. The house suddenly feels suffocatingly quiet now except for Nellie crying behind the closed door. His chest tightens painfully. He sinks down against the hallway wall outside the guest room door, staring blankly ahead while Miracle quietly curls beside him. Maybe Dean was right. Maybe he staying this close has been selfish. Maybe he’s been crowding her without realizing it. Making things harder. Making her feel trapped. The thoughts spiral brutally through his exhausted mind. And the worst part is, he genuinely doesn’t know anymore.
A while later Sam comes back downstairs after settling Dean. He pauses when he sees the young man still sitting there outside the door. The young man looks pale. Shaken. Eyes glassy with emotion he’s trying hard not to show. The terrier presses against his leg silently.
He sighs softly before walking over. “Nellie’s gonna be okay,” he says quietly.
Jack doesn’t look away from the door. “She’s clearly not okay.” The bluntness in his voice hurts. Because he’s right.
He leans tiredly against the wall nearby. “No,” he admits quietly. “She’s not.”
“She’s been getting worse all week.”
“We know.” The answer comes gently. Not defensive. That somehow makes it worse.
The young man finally looks up at him. “Then why didn’t we stop it?”
The question isn’t logical. Sam knows that immediately. Jack iss exhausted. Emotional. Terrified for her. Still, he answers honestly. “Because this part…” He pauses heavily. “This part can’t just be fixed overnight. She’s processing what happened to her now. Really processing it. We knew eventually it was gonna hit.”
He looks back toward the door again, toward the sound of quieter crying still slipping faintly through the walls. And God, he wants to help her so badly it physically hurts.
Sam sees it all over his face. “You should try to get some sleep.”
He shakes his head immediately. “I can’t.”
“You need rest too.”
He presses his lips together hard before speaking again. “I’ll go in a few minutes.” His voice comes out rough. “I just…” He stares at the door helplessly. “I think I’d feel better staying here a little longer.”
The Winchester’s expression softens painfully. Because despite everything — despite the fear and confusion and heartbreak twisting through the house — Jack is still sitting outside her door like a guard dog. Not because he expects anything from her. Not because he thinks she owes him. But simply because somewhere inside his exhausted grieving heart he still wants her to know she isn’t alone.
At some point during the night, exhaustion finally overtakes Jack completely. Still sitting outside the guest room door, back against the hallway wall, Miracle curled tightly beside him. The last thing he remembers is listening to the muffled sound of Nellie crying quietly on the other side of the door and wondering helplessly how someone was supposed to survive something like this.
Then nothing.
A gentle hand on his shoulder slowly pulls him awake.
“Jack.”
He startles hard immediately, blinking upward disoriented before realizing Sam is crouched beside him in the hallway. Morning light spills softly through the downstairs windows now.
His stomach drops instantly when he realizes where he is. Still outside the guest room. He straightens too quickly, embarrassed flooding his face. “Sorry — I didn’t mean to—”
Sam immediately shakes his head. “Hey. It’s okay.”
He rubs tiredly at his face, exhaustion sitting heavy beneath his eyes. Sam is already dressed for work. Tie loosened slightly. Coffee mug in hand. He must have come downstairs and found him there.
He glances automatically toward the guest room door. Closed. Quiet. “How is she?”
He sighs softly through his nose before leaning back against the wall beside him. “She finally got back to sleep. All we can really do is keep doing what we’ve been doing.”
The young man swallows hard. “She looked terrified.”
“I know.” The answer comes immediately. Soft. Heavy. He lowers his voice slightly. “She’s probably gonna wake up embarrassed about it too.”
That hurts Jack almost as much as the panic itself. Because of course she would. Nellie already apologizes for existing half the time now. The idea of her waking up remembering she mistook her uncle for Aberiel, he can’t even imagine how horrible that must feel.
Sam seems to read the thought on his face. “So we don’t make it into a big thing,” he says gently. “We just… keep things normal.”
Normal. The word feels strange after the night they just had. But Jack understands what the Winchester means. No hovering. No pity. No treating her like she shattered in front of them. Just consistency. Safety. Routine. He nods slowly. “Okay.”
Sam pushes himself upright then offers a hand up. He takes it automatically, his whole body aching from sleeping against the hallway wall. Miracle stands too with a sleepy stretch. He glances once toward the guest room before looking back at the young man. “She’s still here,” he says quietly. “That matters.”
Jack’s throat tightens unexpectedly. Because somewhere deep down, part of him spent the entire night terrified she was emotionally slipping somewhere none of them could reach anymore. He nods once. Then does exactly what he’s done every morning for the last two weeks. He moves. Toward the kitchen. Toward breakfast. Toward routine. Even with his chest feeling unbearably heavy.
A little while later, the kitchen slowly fills with the familiar sounds of morning. Coffee brewing. Pans heating. Cabinets opening. He moves through the routine automatically now. Eggs. Toast. Fruit for Dean’s lunch. His hands know what to do even while his mind stays stuck replaying the night before over and over again. Please don’t hurt me. The words make him feel sick every time they repeat in his head. Because now he knows with horrifying certainty that Aberiel didn’t just scare Nellie. He conditioned fear into her. Deep enough that even safe hands became dangerous in nightmares. He grips the edge of the counter hard for one brief moment before forcing himself to keep moving.
Nellie doesn’t come out of the guest room at all that day. Not for breakfast. Not when Dean leaves for school. Not even later in the afternoon when sunlight fills the downstairs windows warm and bright. The door stays shut. And even though no one says it aloud, the whole house feels quieter because of it.
Eileen gently tells Jack sometime around lunch that she’ll handle bringing the meals to her that day. “Just for today,” she says softly. “I think she’s embarrassed.”
He immediately nods in understanding. Of course she is. That somehow hurts worse. Because after everything Aberiel did to her, Nellie still somehow manages to feel guilty for frightening them. “She doesn’t need to apologize for any of that.”
“I know,” she replies gently. And she does know. But trauma rarely listens to logic.
He doesn’t argue after that. He just quietly steps back. Again. Because stepping back feels like the only thing he’s allowed to do anymore.
Because of this, Eileen notices him getting quieter too. Not immediately. Not dramatically. But over the past month, beginning with the search, then the rescue, then the weeks in Lawrence, something in Jack has slowly started dimming. He still helps constantly. Still cooks. Still cleans. Still picks Dean up from school. Still folds laundry and repairs loose cabinet hinges and remembers everyone’s coffee preferences. But he’s exhausted now in a way sleep isn’t fixing. Emotionally worn thin. And every time Nellie pulls away from them, he accepts it immediately no matter how badly it hurts him. Bless him. He keeps trying so hard to do the right thing. Even when it’s breaking his own heart quietly in the process.
Over the next few days, Nellie slowly starts rejoining the household again. Physically present but emotionally distant. She sits in the living room sometimes with her earbuds on and her book open in her lap, though Eileen notices she rarely turns pages for long stretches anymore. At meals she picks quietly at her food and apologizes if she leaves too much behind. She speaks only when directly spoken to now. And even then, her answers are usually short. Soft. Like talking itself costs too much energy. The hardest part is the eye contact. She barely makes any anymore. Not with Sam. Not with Eileen. And especially not with Jack. Because every time she accidentally looks at him now, she immediately notices how tired he looks. The shadows beneath his eyes. The tension in his shoulders. How quickly he leaves rooms now. And shame twists tighter and tighter inside her chest every single time.
One afternoon, Dean climbs onto the couch beside her while she sits curled beneath a blanket pretending to read. Children notice things adults try politely not to mention. “Nellie?”
She looks up slowly. “Yes?”
“Why are you so quiet now?” The innocent question lands like a knife.
She freezes completely. Because she genuinely doesn’t know how to answer. How do you explain to a five-year-old that your own mind feels unsafe now? That speaking feels exhausting because every thought has to crawl through shame first? That some terrible thing happened to you and now you don’t recognize yourself anymore? She swallows hard. “I’m just tired, buddy.”
He studies her with heartbreaking seriousness before nodding slowly like he’s trying very hard to understand. “Okay.” Then he immediately launches into a completely unrelated story about something that happened at school.
And she listens quietly while guilt burns hot beneath her skin. Because even now — even confused — he still just sees her as Nellie. Not ruined. Not difficult. Just her. And feels like she is an imposter in her own body.
Nellie spends a lot of her time watching. Observing. Because being trapped inside her own head means she notices everything. Her aunt and uncle’s patience. How carefully they phrase things around her. How gently they check in without pushing. They never make her feel unwanted. Never make her feel like a burden. But somehow that only makes the guilt worse. Because they’re trying so hard. And she keeps getting worse anyway.
But it’s Jack she watches most carefully. Even while avoiding looking directly at him. She notices how often he keeps himself busy, how quickly he leaves rooms, how tired he always looks now. And slowly, trauma begins translating all of it into something poisonous. He’s exhausted because of you. You’re trapping him here. He used to laugh more. He used to stay. Now he leaves every room you enter. The thoughts settle deeper every day until eventually they begin feeling less like insecurity and more like fact. Because he still helps constantly. But now his help feels distant. Tea left quietly beside her. Meals dropped off with soft brief words before he disappears again. Laundry folded neatly at the edge of the bed. Care without closeness. She convinces herself she understands why. Because who wouldn’t eventually grow tired of this? Of her? She’s too much work now. Too fragile. Too damaged. Too exhausting.
Every time she sees him forcing himself to keep moving through chores despite the sadness in his face, the guilt grows sharper. And the worst part is, she misses him terribly. Not just his help. Him. The way things used to feel before all of this. The easy comfort. The natural closeness. The way he used to linger and talk to her about books or music or weird little observations about the world. Now every interaction feels careful. Measured. And she tells herself over and over that this distance is probably healthier. Probably kinder.
• • •
The table feels almost too normal for everything that has happened. Dean chatters like the world hadn’t been shattered only a couple of weeks ago, because to him the world is still simple and bright, a universe made of pancakes and crayons. Sam and Eileen let him talk, grateful for any noise that isn’t crying or nightmares.
Nellie sits gingerly at the table, Miracle curled under her chair like a furry shadow glued to her ankles. She picks at her food with slow, careful motions. Jack sits across from her. It’s one of those days where he looks exhausted physically and emotionally and seeing her be a shell of herself isn’t helping. She can’t help glancing at him. He looks… older. Not older in the way humans age, but in a way she’s never seen on him before. There’s a hollow around his eyes, shadows pulled dark and bruised from too many nights on a cot and too many hours pretending he isn’t breaking apart. His hair lies flat, like he’s stopped trying. His cheeks look sharper. His hands tremble when he picks up his fork.
Sam notices. Of course he notices. He watches them both with the kind of subtle, quiet concern only he can manage. “Jack, are you gonna fall asleep into your soup?” he asks, trying to keep things light.
The young man gives him a tired smile that doesn’t stay long. “Only if Dean would find it funny.”
“I would!” the boy announces with a laugh like he already pictured it happening. He turns toward his cousin. “Wouldn’t it be funny, Nellie?”
She forces a small warm smile and nods. She swallows against the guilt thick in her throat.
It isn’t long before Jack speaks again, barely above a murmur. “Excuse me. I just… I’ll be back to clean up.” He pushes his chair back quietly and heads for the hallway with quick controlled steps.
The absence he leaves behind feels so heavy the entire kitchen goes still for one long heartbeat. Nellie’s fork slips from her hand. The clatter makes her flinch sharply, breath hitching.
Eileen reaches toward her slowly, gently. “You okay?”
She doesn’t answer for a moment. Then she shakes her head faintly. “May I be excused?”
Sam nods immediately. “Of course.”
She stands with her shoulders curled inward like she’s trying to disappear and makes her way back toward the guest room.
The Winchesters exchange sad looks while their son stares around the now emptier table in confusion. They stay seated, both knowing Nellie and Jack need a moment before anyone tries anything.
Once they get Dean to finish eating, so they don’t throw off the already delicate balance in the house, Sam decides to check on his niece first. He finds her sitting on the bed staring blankly at the wall, a heaviness settled over her that she’s been carrying for days now.
“You good?” he asks softly.
She nods too quickly. Too automatically. Curling tighter into herself while trying desperately to stop the thoughts spiraling through her head.
“Nell? You’re lookin’ a little green. Want some ginger tea? I can—”
“Sam?” Her voice cracks on his name.
He stops instantly. “Yeah?”
She takes a shaky breath, eyes burning. “You don’t have to make him stay,” she whispers.
He blinks like he isn’t sure he heard correctly. “Jack?”
She nods without looking at him, staring hard at the blanket gathered in her hands. “He shouldn’t feel obligated,” she murmurs. “To stay. Or help. Or… or pretend. He’s allowed to leave. Really. You can tell him.”
His chest tightens painfully. He crouches beside the bed, brow furrowing. “Why would Jack feel obligated?”
She swallows hard. Because I’m broken. Because Aberiel touched me and held me and whispered things I can’t scrub out of my skull. Because I flinch when people get too close and Jack… Jack shouldn’t have to deal with someone who can’t even look at him without remembering— Her breath catches sharply. “He doesn’t even want to be around me anymore,” she chokes out finally.
His stomach drops instantly. “Nellie, that’s not—”
“He won’t even look at me,” she whispers, hugging herself tighter. “And I get it, okay? I get it. I’m… I’m not easy to look at right now. I know what I look like. I know what I am.”
“What you are,” he interrupts fiercely but gently, “is family. And hurting. And none of this—none of what happened—is your fault.”
Nellie turns her face away in shame. “He doesn’t need to see me like this. Tell him he can go. I won’t be mad. I just…” Her voice breaks again. “I don’t want him to feel trapped.”
Sam’s heart breaks in a way he hasn’t felt since losing his older brother. He wants to tell her everything. How Jack barely sleeps. How he keeps himself moving just to avoid falling apart. How he spent weeks bleeding anxiety and guilt and grief over her. Instead, he reaches out slowly, carefully, resting his hand over hers. “Nell,” he says softly, “Jack isn’t going anywhere. I promise you that. But he’s giving you space because he doesn’t want to hurt you.”
Something like shock flickers through her expression. “But—”
“No.” He squeezes her hand gently. “You didn’t fail anyone. You didn’t scare him off. He cares about you more than you realize.”
Her lip trembles hard, but no words come out.
“Get some rest,” he murmurs. “We’re all right here. And nobody’s leaving you. Not now. Not ever.”
She curls back toward the pillow trembling, trying hard not to show how badly she’s crying. But he still sees the tears slipping silently down her face.
He lingers in the hallway afterward, hand braced against the wall like he needs the support. The quiet in the house feels heavier than ever. When he finally walks back into the kitchen, Eileen is wiping down the counters with slow thoughtful movements. Dean sits at the table humming to himself over a coloring book, crayons scattered everywhere in a comet-shaped arc. Miracle lies beneath the chair like a sentry pretending to rest while still keeping watch.
She looks up immediately. She reads the grief in Sam’s posture before he says a single word. “She okay?” she signs softly.
“Not really.” He swallows hard. “She told me to tell Jack he’s allowed to leave.”
She freezes.
He lowers his voice further so their son won’t overhear. “She thinks he’s disgusted with her. Thinks she failed him somehow. She thinks she’s ruined after everything Aberiel did. And Jack…” His voice cracks. “He thinks he’s the problem. That being around her hurts her. He’s tearing himself apart trying not to make her uncomfortable.”
She crosses the kitchen immediately and wraps her arms around him. He exhales shakily against her shoulder. It’s rare he lets himself lean on anyone this openly. But right now the weight of two hurting kids feels unbearable.
“They’re both drowning,” she murmurs softly. “She’s scared of her memories. And he’s scared of hurting her by caring.” She pulls back slightly to look at him. “We’re gonna get them through this. Both of them.”
He closes his eyes briefly. “Feels like we’re watching them break.”
She shakes her head. “No. We’re watching the part before healing. And we’re not letting either of them go through it alone.”
Behind them, a crayon rolls off the table. Dean crawls after it, giggling completely unaware of the grief hanging through the house.
Sam manages the faintest smile. “He keeps this place bright.”
Eileen glances toward the guest room hallway, sadness returning immediately. “We just have to make sure Nellie doesn’t forget she deserves that brightness too.”
“And Jack?”
Her gaze drifts toward the closed home office door. “Jack’s heart is too big for his own good. But it’s also exactly the kind of heart Nellie needs when she’s ready.”
He exhales slowly, holding onto the promise in her words like a lifeline. “We’ll take care of them.”
“We always do.”
What neither of them realizes is that Jack heard the beginning of the conversation while coming back to help clean up like he promised. He knows he shouldn’t listen. He tries not to. But then he hears it.
“She told me to tell Jack he’s allowed to leave.”
He freezes instantly outside the kitchen doorway.
Sam’s voice cracks softly on the words. Eileen sighs with quiet heartbreak.
“She said he doesn’t have to stay and help anymore,” he murmurs.
Jack’s throat closes painfully. He steps backward automatically, body shaking hard now. He knows he shouldn’t be listening. But the words cling to him anyway. He closes the office door and almost collapses face-first onto the cot like every night since Aberiel. Since Nellie’s memories shattered open like broken glass. Instead, he tightens his grip on flannel until his knuckles whiten.
Because she told Sam he was allowed to go. His breathing hitches sharply, trembling hard enough he has to force the sounds back down his throat before anyone hears. His vision blurs. He wipes furiously at his eyes with the heel of his hand. If she doesn’t want him here, then staying would just hurt her more. This feels like proof he should have listened to Dean sooner.
He doesn’t let himself think after that. That’s the only reason he manages to pack the duffel at all. If he stops long enough to really think about leaving — about Nellie, about this house, about what the Winchesters became to him — he knows he won’t be able to move. So he acts on instinct instead. Quietly. Automatically. A few clothes shoved into the duffel. Books. The handful of things he unpacked into the home office during the past weeks. Miracle watches the entire time from beside the cot, head tilted uneasily. At one point his hands shake badly enough that he drops one of the books while trying to zip the bag closed. The sound feels deafening in the quiet room. He freezes immediately, listening for movement elsewhere in the house. Nothing. The house stays quiet. He swallows hard and forces himself to keep moving. Because if she doesn’t want him here, then staying would only make him selfish again. By the time he shoulders the duffel, his chest hurts badly enough he can barely draw a full breath. Still, he makes himself walk toward the door.
The hallway feels unbearably long. Every step heavier than the last. As he passes the guest room, he slows involuntarily. The door is partially shut. Quiet behind it. For one awful moment, every instinct inside him screams to stop. To knock. To explain. To tell her he never meant to make things harder. But what explanation would even matter now? She asked for freedom. And he has always loved people by leaving when he thought they’d be better without him. So, after one long painful pause outside her door, he keeps walking. Behind him, Miracle follows silently. The little terrier’s nails click softly against the floor, increasingly agitated. He manages to step outside before the first tears finally spill down his face. Cold evening air hits him immediately. His breathing shakes violently now. He descends the porch steps slowly, gripping the duffel strap tighter and tighter over his shoulder like it’s the only thing keeping him upright.
He’s halfway down the front walk when he hears the front door open behind him. He freezes instantly. Slowly, he turns. Nellie stands barefoot in the doorway wearing one of her oversized sweatshirts. Miracle had apparently pawed at the door enough whining for her to investigate. And now she’s staring at him. At the duffel bag over his shoulder. At the fact that he was leaving. The realization hits her immediately. He sees it happen in real time across her face. The hurt. God. It’s so obvious.
Jack opens his mouth instinctively, but no words come out. Because suddenly he realizes something horrifying. She looks devastated. Not relieved. Devastated.
She swallows hard, then gives a tiny nod like she’s accepting something she expected all along. “I didn’t mean to stop you.” Her voice sounds frighteningly calm. Too calm.
He feels his stomach drop.
She grips the sleeves of her sweatshirt tighter over her hands. Then softly, with her heart visibly breaking behind her eyes, she adds, “I hope you do well.” The sentence nearly kills him. Because she genuinely thinks this is what he wants. Freedom from her.
And before he can process any of it, before he can speak, she turns and walks back inside the house, the front door closing quietly behind her. Leaving him standing frozen on the front walk, completely shattered.
For a moment, Nellie simply stands inside the door with her hand still resting against the knob, frozen and unable to fully process what just happened. Jack was gone. Actually gone. Miracle whines softly beside her, pacing once toward the door before looking back up at Nellie anxiously. The terrier clearly doesn’t understand why one of his favorite humans just walked away upset. Neither does she. Not really. All she knows is the hollow feeling rapidly opening inside her chest. Because despite everything she told herself — despite trying to convince herself this was better for him — watching him leave hurt so badly she feels physically sick.
Footsteps approach quickly from the kitchen. “Nellie?”
Sam appears first, Eileen right behind him. Both stop immediately the second they see her face.
She looks pale. Shocked. Like someone just ripped the floor out from under her.
Eileen’s expression tightens instantly. “What happened?” Neither of them saw Jack leave.
She opens her mouth, but nothing comes out. Her breathing suddenly turns shallow. Too fast.
Sam steps forward immediately. “Nellie?”
Still, she says nothing. Then abruptly, she bolts, straight down the hallway toward the bathroom. Both exchange one alarmed look before hurrying after her. They barely make it inside before she collapses to her knees in front of the toilet and violently throws up, dinner coming back up almost instantly. Her whole body shakes hard with it. Eileen is beside her immediately, gathering her hair carefully away from her face while Sam kneels nearby helplessly watching his niece fall apart. She keeps retching even after there’s barely anything left. Her body trembling violently, crying between breaths.
“Oh sweetheart…” Eileen whispers softly.
Eventually the heaving slows enough that she can finally lean weakly back against the bathtub. She’s crying openly now. Ashamed. Panicked. Heartbroken.
Sam crouches carefully a few feet away. “What happened?”
She presses trembling fingers hard against her mouth. For a moment he genuinely thinks she can’t answer. Then finally, in a tiny broken whisper, she says, “He’s gone.”
Both Winchesters stare at her in confusion for one second. Then his stomach drops. Jack. Oh no. Realization slams into him instantly. Jack must have overheard the conversation in the kitchen. Specifically, the worst possible part. He closes his eyes briefly in frustration at himself. Of course, Jack would misunderstand that. God. The kid already thinks giving people space is the same thing as loving them properly.
He immediately starts rising to his feet. “I’m gonna go find him.”
“No.” Nellie’s response comes immediate and panicked.
He pauses.
She wipes roughly at tears still pouring down her face. “He deserves the chance to leave.”
The sentence physically hurts to hear. “Nell—”
“He shouldn’t be stuck here because of me.” Her breathing starts quickening again. “He deserves freedom.”
He feels heartbreak and exhaustion crash together hard inside his chest. Because she genuinely believes this. And Jack — stupid self-sacrificing Jack — would absolutely leave specifically because he loves her. Not because he wants freedom from her. Because he thinks leaving is what she needs. He crouches back down carefully. “Nellie, I just wanna make sure he’s okay.”
Her face crumples harder immediately. “He looked so sad.”
God. The way she says it. Like his sadness matters more to her than her own.
“He’ll be okay,” he says softly. “But right now both of you are vulnerable and hurting and misunderstanding each other.”
She shakes her head harder. “No no no — I shouldn’t have said anything—” Her breathing spirals again. Fast. Uneven. Panic attack.
Nellie curls inward tightly against herself. “I ruined everything.”
“You didn’t ruin anything,” she says firmly.
But her niece barely seems to hear her. “He looked at me like—” Her voice breaks violently. “God, I hurt him—”
Sam sees it clearly now. She thought letting Jack leave was kindness. And seeing his face when he actually did shattered her. “Nellie.” He keeps his voice calm and grounded. “He cares about you.”
Her face twists painfully. “Not like this.” The self-loathing underneath the words is devastating.
Eileen gently reaches for her hand. “You are not too broken to be cared for.”
That only makes her cry harder. Because deep down she truly believes she is.
• • •
Jack stands motionless on the front walk long after the front door closed behind Nellie. The sound is soft. Quiet. But it feels final enough to split him open. He can still see her standing there beneath the porch light: oversized sweatshirt swallowing her frame, eyes shining with hurt she tried desperately to hide, voice trembling even while she told him he was free to go. “I hope you do well.” The sentence replays over and over in his head like punishment. Because she’d sounded sincere. Like she truly believed leaving her was what would make him happier. His chest hurts so badly he almost physically can’t breathe through it. He’d imagined rejection before. Imagined heartbreak. But not this. Not she steps aside for him while looking completely devastated by it. His grip tightens painfully around the strap of the duffel bag slung over his shoulder. Everything inside him is screaming to turn around. To go back inside. To explain. Instead, he stares blankly out toward the road. He should keep walking. So why can’t he move?
“What do you think you’re doing, Jack?”
The voice cuts through the silence sharply enough to make him jump. He spins around instantly. Dean Winchester stands near the edge of the yard. Hands shoved deep into his jacket pockets. Face tense. Eyes tired in a way that goes beyond death itself somehow. He looks wrecked. Not angry in the usual explosive way. This is something quieter. Heavier. A father carrying too much grief.
His face crumples immediately at the sight of him. Because emotionally he’s hanging by threads now. “She told me I could leave,” he says weakly. “So I’m leaving. Backing off. Just like you told me to.”
The words hit Dean like a punch. He sees it happen instantly. The regret. God. He actually looks hurt hearing his own words thrown back at him. For a second he just stares at him silently. Then he exhales hard through his nose and drags a hand over his face. “That’s not what I meant.”
Jack’s expression twists. “It sounded like it.”
He visibly winces. And somehow that hurts too. Because he never looked uncertain around anyone before all this. Now he just looks tired. Human. Full of regret. “If you walk away right now, you are proving every single awful thing trauma’s been telling her correct.”
The young man stills.
He steps closer, voice growing more emotional with every word. “She already thinks she’s too broken to keep around. She thinks she’s too damaged. Too difficult. Too much work. And if you leave now all she’s gonna think is that she isn’t worthy of staying for.’”
Jack’s entire face crumples. Because that is the exact opposite of what he wants her to believe. “I don’t want to hurt her,” he whispers brokenly.
Dean’s expression softens immediately. “I know. That’s the whole damn problem. You love her enough that you’re willing to break your own heart if you think it protects her.”
The young man looks down immediately because yes, that’s exactly what this is.
He laughs weakly to himself and looks briefly up toward the night sky like he’s exhausted by all of it. “You two are so busy trying not to hurt each other that you’re destroying yourselves instead.” The raw honesty in the statement leaves Jack speechless. He runs both hands over his face roughly before speaking again. “That stuff I said to you in the bunker… I was outta my damn mind.”
Jack finally looks back up at him.
His eyes are already glassy. “My daughter was dead, Jack.” The pain in his face is unbearable. “And Cas had just told me what happened to her. What Aberiel did.” Rage flashes briefly through his expression so violently it almost looks dangerous even now. “I couldn’t protect her. I couldn’t stop any of it. So instead of dealing with that like a sane person, I took it out on you. I’m sorry.”
Jack stares at him. Because Dean Winchester apologizing like this — fully vulnerable, fully sincere — feels almost shocking.
He shakes his head weakly. “You were sitting there beside her bed holding her hand while I was losing my damn mind. And I punished you for caring about her.”
The young man wipes hard at his face. “I should’ve listened.”
“No.” Dean says it immediately. Firm. “You should not have listened to me.” The conviction behind it startles Jack. He exhales shakily. “I’m the one who found her soul. And… she didn’t wanna come back.”
The sentence punches straight through Jack’s chest. “What?”
“She wanted to go to Heaven with me.”
He feels physically sick hearing it aloud.
The Winchester looks devastated remembering it. “She was done, man.” His voice cracks harder now. “She thought life was only gonna keep hurting her. I had to sit there holding her while she told me she didn’t wanna live anymore. Again.”
Jack feels tears spill faster down his face. Because suddenly every moment over the past weeks reframes itself brutally. The silence. The withdrawal. The shame. Nellie wasn’t just traumatized. Part of her genuinely believed life itself no longer belonged to her.
Dean’s voice grows quieter. “She kept talking about how tired she was. And all I could think was that she was my little girl.”
That finally breaks something in the young man completely.
He looks back at him. “I told her she still had life left to live. I told her Aberiel didn’t get to decide what her story ended as. And I told her she deserved more than survival. And the thing is…” He pauses, like the next part makes him vulnerable too. “She doesn’t just deserve life. She deserves the chance to actually live. To laugh again. To feel safe. To love people without thinking she’s ruining them.” Another heavy pause. “She deserves the chance to experience life with you.”
Jack just stares at him. Completely stunned. Because suddenly everything Dean is saying means something impossible: Dean trusts him. Not tolerates him. Not accepts him reluctantly. Trusts him.
Dean continues roughly, “You know why? Because every single thing you’ve done since she got hurt has been about her.” His voice thickens emotionally. “You stayed beside her body when everybody thought she was gone. You helped carry her through recovery. You took care of my family. You backed away the second you thought she needed space even though it was killing you. Seeing you were leaving tonight didn’t even surprise me, because sacrificing yourself for people is kinda your thing. But loving somebody isn’t always leaving them.” He steps closer. Raw now. Open. “Aberiel wanted to own her. He wanted control. Dependency. Submission. But you? You just want her happy. And that’s exactly why she’s safe with you.”
The young man’s face breaks completely then. Because yes. That’s all he’s ever wanted. Even now. Especially now.
“She already believes everybody leaves eventually. So, if you walk away tonight? You’re teaching her she was right. So, please stay. Stay for my daughter.”
Jack bends forward slightly then, overcome completely, hands shaking against his face as he cries openly now. The Winchester doesn’t rush him. Doesn’t mock him. Just stands there beside him quietly. Understanding. Finally, after a long time, Jack slowly lets the duffel bag slip off his shoulder and hits the ground softly beside him. Dean exhales shakily in visible relief.
• • •
Eventually, between Sam’s steady grounding and Eileen’s quiet reassurance, Nellie’s breathing steadies enough for them to help her back to the guest room. She looks exhausted by the time they settle her onto the bed again, completely drained. Eileen grabs her a glass of water while Sam pulls the blankets gently around her shoulders. She immediately curls toward the wall clutching the stuffed dog tightly against her chest. Small. Fragile. Still crying quietly. He watches her from the doorway for a long moment afterward, heart aching. Because this isn’t really about Jack leaving anymore. It’s about what she truly believes about herself. That love is temporary. Conditional. Exhaustible. That eventually everyone realizes she’s too difficult to stay for.
And now she thinks she just watched that fear become real.
He quietly slips out of the guest room and closes the door softly behind him, Eileen staying with Nellie. She had cried herself into exhaustion curled around the stuffed dog, devastated in a way that made his chest ache to witness. For a moment he just stands there in the hallway rubbing tiredly at his face. Tonight went horribly wrong. And somehow all of them ended up heartbroken.
He heads toward the front door first, thinking maybe Jack only made it to the porch. But when he steps outside, the yard is empty. Except for one thing. Jack’s duffel bag. Packed. Abandoned near the walkway. Relief immediately flickers through him. Okay. So he didn’t actually leave. Still concerned, he grabs the duffel and heads toward the garage. Maybe Jack went walking to clear his head. Wouldn’t be the first time someone in this family dealt with grief by disappearing into the night for a while.
He enters the garage quietly and reaches toward the light switch then pauses. The Impala sits parked along the far wall, where he had parked it two weeks ago. Someone is sitting inside on the passenger side. Jack. Relief settles heavier now. Slowly, carefully, he walks over and opens the driver’s side door before sliding into the seat beside him. Jack doesn’t look up. He’s still crying silently. Face pale. Eyes red. Hands clenched tightly together in his lap. The sight hurts. Because he has watched this young man spend weeks carrying everyone else while quietly breaking himself apart in the process.
For a while neither of them speaks. The garage stays still around them. Then softly, he says, “You didn’t leave.”
The young shakes his head faintly. His voice sounds wrecked. “I couldn’t do it.”
“What made you try?”
“I thought… I thought my being here was hurting her.” He wipes hard at his face. “She said I deserved freedom. She thought she was trapping me here. And after everything lately, I thought maybe I was making things harder for her.”
“What stopped you?” Sam asks quietly.
His face crumples instantly. “The look on her face.” The answer comes immediate. Raw. Broken. “She looked so hurt.” He stares straight ahead now, tears sliding freely down his face again. “And I realized if I left, it would prove every awful thing trauma’s been telling her. She already thinks she’s too broken to stay for. And I never want her to feel that way. I never want her thinking she’s too damaged or too difficult to be loved.”
God. He has to look away briefly because the sincerity in Jack’s voice is devastating. After a moment he speaks quietly. “You know what I think? I think you’ve spent the last month trying so hard not to hurt Nellie that you forgot she gets a say in caring for you too.”
Jack blinks at him slightly stunned.
Sam continues gently: “You keep treating your feelings like they’re dangerous. But Jack… your care for her has never been the problem.”
His face twists painfully. “She flinched away from me.”
“She flinched away from everybody. Even Eileen. Trauma doesn’t separate safe people from unsafe ones perfectly. Especially not when somebody’s scared and disoriented. But what she’s doing now? That’s shame. Fear. Survival mode. Not rejection. You know what I saw tonight?”
He shakes his head weakly.
“I saw a girl completely heartbroken because the person she loves was walking away.”
Jack freezes.
Sam watches the realization hit him slowly. Not just emotionally. Physically. Like his body almost doesn’t know how to process hearing it aloud. “She cares for you, Jack. It is because she cares about you that she thinks she ruined your life or that you’re exhausted because of her. Trapped because of her. When really you stayed because you wanted to.”
“I do want to,” he whispers immediately.
“I know.” He leans back slightly in the seat. “Listen to me carefully. This trauma? It’s not gonna disappear overnight. She’s probably gonna have nightmares for a while. She’s gonna have bad days. She’s gonna panic sometimes. She’s gonna withdraw.” Every word hurts Jack to hear. Sam sees it. But he continues anyway because Jack deserves honesty. “And there are gonna be moments where she pushes people away because she thinks she’s protecting them. But healing isn’t linear. And none of this means she’s broken. What happened to her was violence. But the way she survives it? That’s who she actually is. She’s still kind. She still worries about everybody else. She still loves people even while she’s hurting. That girl in there?” He points lightly toward the house. “She is fighting every single day to stay here.”
Jack’s eyes burn again.
“And you being here?” he says softly. “You’re part of why she keeps fighting. That doesn’t mean you have to fix her.” His tone grows more fatherly now. “You can’t. But you can stay. You can be patient. You can remind her she’s safe. You can love her consistently enough that eventually the trauma stops sounding louder than the truth.”
Jack looks wrecked hearing it. Because God—that’s all he wants.
The Winchester smiles faintly then. “And for the record? Eileen and I would’ve drowned this month without you.”
He immediately shakes his head. “No—”
“Yes. You helped raise my kid for weeks. You kept this house running. You carried responsibilities most people twice your age would struggle with.” His voice thickens slightly. “And you did all of it while your heart was breaking. You don’t have to earn your place here either, you know.”
That hits the young man hard. Very hard. Because somewhere deep down, he’s been trying to earn permission to stay too.
Sam lets the silence settle for a moment before speaking one last time. “If you really love her… then don’t leave her alone with the lies trauma’s telling her.”
The garage goes quiet again afterward. Jack wipes at his face shakily before finally whispering, “I’ll do anything if it helps her heal.”
He believes him completely. And sitting there beside him in the Impala, the same car that carried Nellie half-dead back from the waypoint, he realizes something quietly important: Jack isn’t just staying because he loves Nellie. He’s staying because somewhere along the way, she became home to him too.
By the time Sam and Jack finally leave the garage, the house is quiet again. The emotional storm of the evening has exhausted everyone. Jack carries his duffel bag loosely at his side now instead of over his shoulder like he’s preparing to disappear. Miracle trots eagerly beside him the second they step throw the door, tail wagging hard with visible relief now that the young man is actually coming back inside.
“See?” the Winchester says quietly. “Even the dog was worried about you.”
He lets out a weak breath of laughter through lingering exhaustion. The sound is small. Fragile. But real. And after tonight, they count that as a victory.
Sam pauses near the hallway and looks over at Jack. “Get some sleep. You’ve had one hell of an evening.” That’s an understatement.
Jack nods faintly. “Okay.” He starts toward the home office, Miracle immediately following at his heels again. But halfway down the hallway, the guest room door opens softly. Eileen steps out carrying an empty water glass. She stops the second she sees Jack standing there with the duffel bag still in his hand.
Relief floods visibly across her face. “Oh thank God.”
He immediately looks guilty again. Like he somehow caused more problems.
She doesn’t hesitate. She walks straight over and pulls him into a tight hug. Not suffocating. Just warm. Immediate. Protective. He freezes for one startled second before hugging her back automatically. And suddenly he realizes how badly he needed that too.
She squeezes him gently. “I’m sorry,” she says softly.
He immediately shakes his head against her shoulder. “No, don’t—”
“I mean it.” She pulls back enough to look at him properly. “We were so focused on Nellie that we stopped noticing how much this was hurting you too.”
His eyes immediately sting again. Because honestly? No one has really said that aloud before. Everybody acknowledged he was helping. But nobody really talked about the emotional cost of it. Until now.
Her expression softens heartbreakingly. “You’ve been carrying a lot.”
He looks down immediately. “I wanted to help.”
“I know.” The tenderness in her voice almost undoes him. “And you did help. More than you realize.”
“I love doing it if it helps her.” The honesty slips out before he can stop it.
Her eyes soften instantly because she hears the deeper meaning beneath the sentence immediately. She gently squeezes his arm. “You don’t have to disappear to prove you care about her.”
He nods faintly. Still emotional. Still exhausted. But lighter now somehow. Because tonight changed something. Not in Nellie yet. That road is still going to be long and painful. But inside Jack, something steadied. Dean’s apology. Sam’s reassurance. Both of them seeing his love for Nellie not as dangerous, but as something good. Something safe. That matters more than he can even fully process right now.
She gives him one last gentle squeeze before stepping back. “Get some real sleep.”
He nods again. “I will. Goodnight, Eileen.”
“Goodnight, Jack,” Sam says softly from nearby.
She smiles gently. “Goodnight.”
Jack finally heads toward the home office again, Miracle trotting close behind like a loyal shadow. Once inside, he sets the duffel bag down slowly beside the cot. Unpacking it can wait until morning. For a long moment he just stands there in the quiet room. Emotionally exhausted. Heart aching. But no longer hollow in the same unbearable way as before. Nellie pushing him away wasn’t rejection. It was fear. Shame. Trauma convincing her she needed to make herself smaller so people wouldn’t abandon her first. And he intends to stay long enough to prove those fears wrong. Even if it takes months. Even if it hurts sometimes. Even if he has to love her patiently from a distance while she heals. Because he would rather wait years to tell her how he feels than rush her before she’s ready. He wants her healthy. Safe. Happy. The confession can come later. For now, he just wants her to survive long enough to believe she deserves good things again.
He finally changes into sleep clothes and lowers himself onto the cot. The terrier immediately curls beside him with a content huff. He reaches down automatically to pet the dog gently in the dim room. Then, for the first time in weeks, despite the heaviness still lingering in his chest, he feels something close to hope.
• • •
Jack wakes sometime in the middle of the night without really knowing why. For one disoriented moment he just stares at the dark ceiling of the home office while Miracle snores softly curled beside his legs. His body simply doesn’t know how to rest normally anymore. Not after weeks of listening for screams. For footsteps. For signs Nellie needed help. Sleep has become shallow and temporary. He exhales quietly and carefully slips off the cot, so he doesn’t wake the terrier. Miracle barely lifts his head before deciding he’s far too comfortable to follow and immediately settles back down with a sleepy huff. He almost smiles at that.
The house is silent as he pads down the hallway toward the kitchen for water. No crying. No panic. No nightmares. Quiet. That should feel comforting. Instead, it just makes his chest ache. Because it means she is probably finally asleep after crying herself into exhaustion earlier. And Jack hates knowing he caused part of that pain tonight. Even if he genuinely thought leaving would help her. He fills a glass of water slowly in the kitchen, standing there for a moment afterward just staring blankly at the dark counter while the events of the evening replay over and over in his head.
He eventually heads back toward the home office. But when he reaches the guest room door, he stops. The hallway is quiet. Dim. The door closed softly like always now. He stares at it for a long moment. And suddenly he remembers the night of her worst nightmare. Sitting outside this same door because it was the only way he knew how to help without overwhelming her. Back then he thought maybe his presence nearby could somehow make things safer. Tonight — after almost leaving — he realizes maybe he still wants her to know the same thing. I’m still here. Even if she never consciously knows it.
Before he can overthink himself out of it, he quietly lowers himself to the floor beside the guest room door. Back against the wall. Glass of water forgotten beside him. The house remains still around him. He closes his eyes. And for the first time all night, the panic in his chest eases slightly. Because staying, even like this, feels right. Eventually exhaustion overtakes him again. By morning, Jack wakes stiff and sore against the hallway wall. His neck hurts. One arm is half numb. His back protests immediately when he shifts. And honestly? He doesn’t care. Because the night stayed quiet. No screaming. No panic attacks. No crying through the walls. That alone feels worth sleeping on hardwood floors for.
He quietly gets to his feet before anyone else wakes up, grabbing the forgotten glass and making his way toward the kitchen. Routine settles over him almost automatically now. Coffee. Breakfast. Dean’s lunch. The familiar motions calm him. By the time Sam comes downstairs dressed for work, the young man already has breakfast halfway done. He pauses briefly in the kitchen doorway when he sees him. And something in his expression softens immediately. Not pity. Something closer to relief.
“Morning,” he says gently.
Jack glances over and gives a small tired smile. “Morning.”
A little later Dean comes thundering downstairs full of chaotic morning energy and immediately launches into talking before he’s fully awake. Jack listens while finishing breakfast, occasionally responding softly enough to encourage the little boy’s rambling. For a little while the house almost feels normal again.
Then midway through breakfast, Nellie appears in the kitchen doorway. The entire room stills slightly. Not dramatically. Just instinctively. Because she looks exhausted. Not physically weak anymore. Emotionally devastated. Her eyes are swollen from crying. Dark circles beneath them. Shoulders curled inward beneath an oversized sweatshirt. She freezes the second she notices Jack standing in the kitchen. Like she genuinely didn’t expect him to still be there. And for one awful second, he sees panic flicker across her face, followed immediately by confusion, then something softer. He doesn’t make a big deal out of it. Doesn’t crowd her. Doesn’t explain. He simply pours a cup of coffee the way she likes it and sets it carefully at her usual spot at the table. Then he gives her a gentle smile. Small. Warm. Steady. And sits back down with his plate while Dean immediately resumes excitedly rambling about a dream involving dinosaurs driving monster trucks. The normalcy of it fills the kitchen softly.
She stays standing there for a moment longer, still staring at him. At the fact that he’s here. Still. Not distant. Not leaving. Just… here. And suddenly something painful shifts inside her chest. Not fully. Not healed. But cracked. Because for the first time since all of this started, the lies trauma has been whispering to her begin to weaken slightly. Too broken. Too exhausting. Too much work. Jack had packed his bags and he still came back. She slowly sits down at the table, her hands trembling slightly around the coffee mug. Relief settles so heavily in her chest it almost hurts. And for the first time in weeks, she lets herself believe just for one small fragile moment that maybe she isn’t impossible to stay for after all.
Sam eventually wanders downstairs looking similarly exhausted despite the sleep. He pauses seeing the young man already awake. “Morning.”
“Morning.”
He moves immediately toward the coffee pot. Both men settle into the familiar rhythm of tired conversation while the house stays mostly quiet around them, discussing household chores and Dean’s schedule. They are soon interrupted by the sound of small fast footsteps.
“Jack!”
Both men look up just in time to see Dean barreling into the kitchen in dinosaur pajamas. The little boy immediately lights up seeing Jack. “You’re here!”
He can’t help smiling faintly despite everything. “Hey, buddy.”
Dean immediately looks around excitedly. “Is Nellie here too?”
The men share a quick look before Sam answers carefully, “Yeah, kiddo. She’s still sleeping though.”
The boy gasps dramatically. “She’s home?!” And before either of them can stop him, he takes off toward the hallway.
Some wounds don’t end when the danger does. Sometimes, survival is only the beginning. It is messy, painful, and far more fragile than anyone wants to admit. As Heaven makes a desperate attempt to save Nellie’s soul, the people waiting for her are forced to confront a harder truth: bringing someone home doesn’t mean they come back unchanged. Because love can pull a person back from the edge of death, but it can’t erase what they survived to return from.
Word Count: 17.5k
Wattpad
Blog
TW: ANGST! brief discussions of SA and suicide. use of mild language.
Jack can’t stop shaking. He kneels beside Nellie in the dirt while tears stream openly down his face, one trembling hand hovering helplessly over her body. Wanting to touch her. Wanting to hold her. But afraid to. Because she already looks so fragile. So cold. And something inside him keeps screaming that touching her now feels wrong somehow. Like he already failed her enough. Sam stays kneeling on her other side, just as wrecked. His hand rests against her hair gently, thumb brushing shakily against her temple while he silently grieves. Neither of them speak for a while. The forest remains painfully quiet around them.
Jack finally breaks first. “I never told her.”
Sam looks over slowly.
“She didn’t know.” The words crack apart halfway through.
His eyes burn again immediately. Because God… Jack loved her so quietly. So carefully. And now he’s sitting beside her body grieving all the things he never got the chance to say.
“She just…” He swallows hard. “Showed up one day and became part of everything.” The Impala. The bunker. Movie nights. Coffee in the library. Hunts. Home. And now she’s gone just as suddenly.
The Winchester reaches over instinctively and grips the young man’s shoulder gently, trying to comfort him, trying to ground both of them. But he looks too far gone emotionally now. Like he’s drowning beneath the grief.
Then wings flutter softly through the clearing. Castiel appears nearby, immediately stopping when he sees the scene. Sam slowly shakes his head once. No pulse. No breathing. Gone. Grief washes visibly across Castiel’s face. He kneels beside Nellie carefully. For a long moment he simply looks at her. At the rot spreading beneath pale skin. The grace burns. The bruises. Something haunted settles deep into his expression. He pauses, his brow furrows slightly. He slowly raises one hand above Nellie’s chest, blue grace flickers softly between his fingers. Jack instantly stiffens. For one irrational second, he almost wants to knock his hand away, protective even now. Because she already suffered enough from angelic hands touching her. But then he sees the angel’s face.
Finally, Castiel slowly lowers his hand again. His expression looks heartbroken still, but something else exists there now too. Disbelief.
Jack’s breathing catches painfully. “Cas?”
He looks between both hunters quietly. “Nellie is not dead.”
Sam stares at him immediately. “What?”
He carefully looks back toward the girl. “Her body has entered a death state,” he explains softly. “But her psychic frequency…” He hesitates slightly. “It still maintains a loose tether to her soul. When Aberiel’s possession was broken, the separation effectively killed her physical form.”
“But?”
He looks back toward them both. “But her soul did not fully cross over.”
Hope slams violently back into Jack so fast it physically hurts. “She can still come back?”
“I believe so.”
He immediately looks back toward her, like he’s terrified she’ll disappear again if he blinks.
Sam still looks stunned. “How?”
Castiel’s expression darkens slightly. “She is an Aether. Her frequency aligns naturally with celestial energy. The grace overloaded her and now she exists between states now. Neither fully alive nor fully gone.”
Jack grips Nellie’s cold hand immediately. “We can fix it.” The certainty in his voice surprises even himself.
The angel studies him quietly before nodding once. “There may still be a way to guide her soul safely back. We need to get her back to the bunker. She is vulnerable right now.”
Sam finally nods slowly. Still overwhelmed. Still grieving. But hope has returned now too. Fragile. Terrifying.
Jack already moves closer carefully, sliding one arm beneath her shoulders and the other beneath her knees before lifting her from the cold ground. She feels terrifyingly light. Cold too. Not human cold. Wrong cold. Sam’s jacket stays wrapped securely around her weakened body while he holds her against his chest like if he loosens his grip even slightly, she’ll disappear again. Sam quickly opens the Impala’s back door for him, both guiding her into the backseat. The space feels too small suddenly. Too fragile. Too important. He starts pulling away afterward automatically, glancing toward the passenger seat, like he should sit up front, like that’s where he belongs. But his eyes keep drifting helplessly back toward her. Toward her pale face. The rot. The shallow stillness of her body. The front seat suddenly feels unbearably far away from her.
Sam notices immediately. “Jack. You should stay with her.”
He blinks slightly.
“She still needs someone watching her. Even if her soul isn’t fully there.”
Jack nods immediately, like he was just handed the most important task in the world. “Okay.” The answer comes soft. Instant.
Sam helps him get settled carefully into the backseat. Nellie remains stretched across the seats beneath the jacket, her legs resting along one side while Jack carefully gathers her upper body against his chest. Supporting her gently. Protectively. Like handling something sacred. He adjusts the jacket higher around her shoulders afterward before brushing shaky fingers through her hair. His movements stay painfully careful.
Castiel watches from outside the car silently. And something heavy settles in his chest. Because he knows things Jack and Sam still do not. When he scanned her earlier, he saw flashes. Fragments of memory. Fear. Violation. Enough to understand what Aberiel did to her while she was trapped with him. For one brief moment, he almost tells the boy not to hold her so closely. Not because he would ever harm her. Never that. But because Nellie herself may not be ready for closeness when she returns. May panic. May recoil. May relive things. But then he looks at Jack again, at the way he cradles her like she is the most precious thing in existence. Not possessive. Not selfish. Just terrified of losing her again. And right now, she isn’t occupying her body fully anyway. Jack needs this, needs something tangible to protect after two weeks of helplessness.
Sam shuts the back door carefully afterward before moving toward the driver’s seat.
“She is stable for now,” Castiel tells quietly. “But not permanently.”
His hands tighten on the steering wheel. “We know.”
“I am returning to Heaven. I will continue searching the archives for anything involving soul displacement, grace corruption, or psychic tethering.”
Jack barely looks up from Nellie. “Please hurry.” The words come out rough and exhausted.
The angel’s face softens slightly, then disappears in a flutter of wings.
Sam finally puts the Impala into drive. The tires crunch softly over gravel as they pull back onto the empty road toward Kansas. Several hours away. Several hours too long. Neither of men speak for a while. The car hums softly through the darkness while exhaustion settles heavily over everything. He should feel relieved. They found her. After two weeks of searching and dead ends and panic and fear, they found her. But every time he glances into the rearview mirror, he sees his niece motionless in Jack’s arms looking frighteningly close to dead. And the relief dies all over again. Because they still might lose her.
In the backseat, Jack carefully adjusts the jacket higher around her shoulders again. Protective instinct. The satin slip still peeks through in places beneath it and something about seeing her dressed like that twists painfully inside his chest. It feels wrong. Too intimate. Too vulnerable. He gently keeps the jacket wrapped securely around her body both to cover her respectfully and because she’s still so cold. God. She’s freezing. Even through his own clothes he can feel it. He swallows hard while staring down at the rot spreading beneath pale skin. Up close it looks even worse. Dark green-black patches stain her throat, collarbone, arms. Grace burns branch raw and angry beneath candlelight bruising. She barely looks alive at all. He holds her more carefully somehow; one hand supports her against his chest while the other rests shakily against the side of her face. Tender. Terrified. He cannot understand how someone could do this to another person. How someone could claim to love her while destroying her body piece by piece. The thought alone makes anger and grief twist violently together inside him.
Sam glances into the mirror again after a while, seeing the young man staring down at her like she’s the only thing keeping him breathing. “Jack, you should try to rest.”
Jack immediately shakes his head. “No.”
“You’ve barely slept in days.”
“I’m fine.” The lie sounds exhausted.
He doesn’t push harder. Because honestly, he wouldn’t sleep either. Not with his niece’s soul somewhere out there untethered and drifting. He watches quietly as the boy pulls the jacket more securely around her again even though she can’t feel warmth anymore. Or maybe she can. Maybe somewhere deep down her soul still knows she’s being held safely. He clearly hopes so. Because despite the terror and grief hollowing him out, he keeps taking care of her anyway; one trembling hand cradles her against his chest while the other carefully holds her ruined hand between both of his. The skin there is cold. Painfully cold. Rot creeps over her fingers and wrist in dark spreading patches. He doesn’t care. Doesn’t recoil. Doesn’t hesitate. He just holds her tighter, like he’s trying to share warmth with someone already halfway gone. Tears slip silently down his face while he stares at her. Not dramatic sobbing. Just quiet devastation. The kind too deep to make noise. Sam looks away briefly toward the road because seeing it hurts too much.
Jack brushes his thumb softly over Nellie’s knuckles. “She just got her life back.” He stares down at her face. At the dark lashes resting against pale cheeks. At the green-gray tint spreading beneath her skin. At lips that no longer breathe enough. “She got to be happy. And what did she get for it? A monster who said he loved her.”
Silence fills the car afterward except for the sound of tires against asphalt.
He keeps looking at her like he can somehow force her soul back just by loving her enough. Like if he stares hard enough, she’ll open her eyes. His hand trembles against hers. “You’re supposed to still be here,” he whispers softly.
The words nearly break Sam completely. Because Jack sounds so young suddenly. Not hunter hardened. Not powerful. Just a grieving boy holding the girl he loves while praying she isn’t truly gone. He glances back through the mirror again. Sees the young man lean forward carefully until his forehead rests gently against her hair. Still crying silently. Still holding her like something precious. If they lose Nellie now, they may lose Jack too.
• • •
Heaven feels restless. Not chaotic. Just tense. The moment Castiel returned with Aberiel bound in celestial restraints, word spreads quickly through the corridors and archives. A rogue angel. A forbidden possession. A human soul trapped between life and death. He personally locked Aberiel away beneath layers of warding deep within Heaven’s prison. The angel did not scream anymore. Does not fight. He only asks one thing before the final seal closes: “Is she safe?”
The question twists something dark and exhausted inside Castiel. Because even now, Aberiel still believes he loved her. So, he leaves without answering. There are more important things now. Nellie. He moves quickly through Heaven afterward, delegating trusted angels toward the archives. “Anything involving soul displacement, psychic tethering, and grace corruption in human vessels.”
The angels scatter immediately.
Castiel barely finishes speaking to one archivist before another angel approaches carefully. “Dean Winchester is requesting you. He appears distressed.”
He finds Dean beside the Impala almost immediately. The car sits parked along a dirt road beneath an endless golden sky. The Winchester paces beside it hard enough to wear grooves into the road itself. The second the angel appears, he turns sharply. And Castiel immediately understands why the other angels looked concerned. He looks terrified. Not angry. Not reckless. Scared.
“I’ve been trying to reach you for hours,” he says immediately. “Did you find her?”
The angel says nothing for half a second too long.
His face drains instantly. “Cas.”
“We found Nellie.”
Relief crashes briefly across his face, until he sees Castiel’s expression fully. “What happened?”
He hesitates carefully. “She was heavily corrupted by prolonged grace possession.”
“Is she okay?”
“…She is technically deceased.”
Dean freezes. The world around them seems to stop breathing. “No.”
Castiel keeps speaking carefully. “The separation from Aberiel—”
“No.”
He backs away hard like the words physically hit him. “No no no—”
“Dean.”
“You said you found her!” His voice cracks violently now. “You said—”
“We did.”
He looks absolutely shattered. Hands dragging hard through his hair while panic and grief crash together visibly across his face. “My daughter is dead?”
“She is not fully gone,” Castiel replies quickly. "Her psychic frequency still maintains a loose tether to her soul.”
Dean stares at him. Trying desperately to understand.
“She exists between states.”
Hope flickers violently back into his face. Tiny. Fragile. “She can come back?”
“Yes. If we act quickly.”
He exhales shakily like his lungs finally work again. “What are you doing to fix it?” Protective father mode crashes back hard now.
The angel almost feels relieved seeing it. “I have several angels searching Heaven’s archives for anything involving soul restoration and grace poisoning.”
He immediately steps forward. “Let me help.”
Castiel shakes his head once automatically. “Dean—”
“I’m serious. That’s my kid.” The desperation there hurts to hear.
“There may be something you can do.”
“Tell me.”
He looks toward the endless Heaven roads thoughtfully. “Nellie’s soul is untethered but not fully crossed over.”
“So?”
“You are already dead. And your soul has adapted to existing between spiritual states.”
Understanding slowly dawns across Dean’s face. “You want me to find her.”
He nods once. “She may be lost somewhere between the Veil and Heaven. You are likely the person she would follow willingly.”
“I’ll do anything. Absolutely anything.”
Castiel places one hand against the Winchester’s shoulder firmly. “We still need to stabilize her body first.”
He nods immediately.
“But once we do,” he continues quietly, “she will need guidance home.”
Dean’s face hardens with fierce determination instantly. “Then I’ll bring my girl back.”
• • •
The bunker’s garage door rumbles open slowly. Jack is already moving before the Impala fully stops. He carefully gathers Nellie back into his arms and carries her through the bunker corridors toward the infirmary. The fluorescent lights make everything look worse. So much worse. The rot spreading beneath her skin looks horrifying under the bright bunker lighting. The grace burns look angrier. Deeper. And now fully inside the light, Sam can see the dark bite sized bruises clearly too. He suddenly wants to kill Aberiel himself despite Heaven’s prison.
Jack gently lays her onto one of the infirmary cots like she might break apart beneath roughness. Then immediately starts moving around the room. Focused. Needing something to do.
He grabs chalk from one of the cabinets and kneels beside the cot. Sam watches silently while he carefully starts drawing stabilizing sigils along the bedframe and nearby wall. His hands tremble slightly from exhaustion while he works. But the symbols are precise. Familiar. He watched Nellie draw them hundreds of times over the course of them hunting together. Now he recreates them from memory desperately trying to keep her body together long enough for her soul to come home.
When he finally finishes the last sigil, Sam speaks carefully. “Hey. Can you grab some clothes for her?”
He nods immediately. “Yeah.” He hurries from the infirmary without another word.
He waits until he’s gone before carefully pulling the jacket aside enough to look at Nellie properly. The bruises. The marks. The state of her body. Rage and heartbreak twist violently together inside him. “Sweetheart…” His voice breaks quietly. He gently brushes tangled hair from her face before forcing himself to focus. Practical. Protective. Dad mode.
Jack returns a few minutes later carrying folded sweatpants and one of her oversized sleep shirts clutched carefully in his arms. Of course he picked comfortable clothes.
His throat tightens. “Thank you.” He pauses a moment, looking at his niece, before looking back to the young man. “Could you give us a little privacy?”
He freezes slightly. Not offended. Just worried.
Sam keeps his voice soft. “She’d probably want that.”
Understanding immediately settles across Jack’s exhausted face. “Of course. I’ll go make coffee.”
The second he reaches the kitchen, the panic finally hits him full force. He braces both hands hard against the counter while the coffee brews. Breathing too fast. Chest tight. Seeing Nellie laid out on that cot. Dead. Covered in rot caused by angelic grace. It nearly shattered him. His best friend. The girl he likes. She did not deserve any of this. He presses shaking hands briefly over his face while forcing himself through the panic attack quietly and alone. Eventually the coffee finishes brewing. Eventually he calms enough to breathe again, and he carries two cups carefully back toward the infirmary.
When he steps inside, Nellie has been changed and tucked carefully beneath blankets. The dress nowhere to be seen. Sam sits beside the cot in one of two chairs he pulled close to her bedside. Waiting. Watching over her. Jack hands him one of the coffees silently before sitting in the second chair. Then both men settle into the heavy quiet together beside her motionless body. The stabilizing sigils glow faintly along the cot frame and walls, soft gold against bunker concrete.
He keeps watching them. Like if they dim even slightly, he’ll lose her.
Neither of them speak for a long while. They are too exhausted. Too emotionally wrung out.
Eventually Jack breaks the silence quietly. “Should we be helping?” He stares down into his coffee cup. “Researching or… something.” His voice sounds restless. Desperate to move. To fix. To do.
Sam exhales slowly. “Jack.”
He’s already looks like he’s preparing to argue, but the Winchester gently shakes his head first.
“If there’s information that can save her, it’s gonna be in Heaven’s archives. Castiel’s doing what he can. And he’s got angels helping him.”
The boy’s jaw tightens faintly, like sitting still physically hurts him. But eventually, he nods once. Quiet again. His eyes drift back toward Nellie almost immediately. Toward her pale face against the pillow. The rot still visible above the blankets. The terrifying stillness. Then very quietly, “What if we fail her again?”
His chest tightens immediately. “Jack—”
“What if we can’t bring her back?” The words sound fragile. Like he’s finally saying the fear out loud for the first time.
He sets his coffee down slowly. “Don’t focus on that. She still has a chance because we got her out.”
Jack nods faintly, but his eyes stay fixed on her. “I don’t know what to do with myself if she doesn’t come back.” The honesty in the words hurts. “When I came back, she was the reason I stayed.” The bunker. The hunts. The movie nights. The coffee. The life he built here. Nellie existed at the center of all of it without even realizing. “And I never even got to tell her.”
The silence afterward feels heavy but not uncomfortable. Shared grief. Shared fear.
Then Sam carefully says, “If she comes back, you probably shouldn’t tell her right away.”
Pain flashes visibly across the young man’s face instantly. Heartbreak. He hates causing it. But he continues carefully anyway.
“You saw how Aberiel looked at her. She’s gonna have a lot to work through.” He chooses his words carefully. “She’s probably gonna be scared. Unstable for a while.”
Jack looks back toward Nellie immediately, toward her body laying fragile beneath the blankets. The thought clearly destroys him. Because he wants to tell her. Wants her to know how loved she is. But not at the cost of hurting her more. Not ever. His eyes lower toward his hands. “If I waited this long, I can wait longer.” He reaches out slowly and gently takes her cold hand again. “For now, I just want to help her heal.” No selfishness. No expectation. Just love. Quiet and devastating and patient.
He looks between the two kids sitting there beneath the bunker lights. And somewhere deep down, he thinks maybe Nellie surviving this might depend on that kind of love more than any ritual Heaven finds.
• • •
Heaven’s archives stretch endlessly around Castiel. Towering shelves, ancient records, forgotten celestial texts older than humanity itself. Most angels move quietly through the halls tonight under his direction, gathering anything remotely connected to soul tethering, psychic corruption, or prolonged grace exposure. Stacks of books and scrolls already cover the long archive table before him. But nothing feels right. Some texts discuss possession recovery. Others describe soul retrieval after celestial damage. None of them account for Nellie. Because she is not normal. He sits heavily at the table while flipping carefully through another ancient record. If they make the wrong choice, they lose her. There will not be a second attempt. The realization weighs heavily against his grace. Several angels quietly approach throughout the night bringing more findings. He reads every single one. Nothing fits. Nothing explains why her psychic frequency still clings loosely to her soul despite bodily death. Nothing explains how to stabilize the imbalance caused by Aberiel’s prolonged possession.
Then slowly, a thought forms. Aether. He immediately rises from the archive table. The regular celestial archives contain almost nothing on Aethers because even Heaven barely understands them. Most angels dismissed them as myths. Stories. Unprovable anomalies buried between Men of Letters folklore and fragmented celestial records. But he now has access to the restricted records. The restricted archives sit deep beneath Heaven’s primary library halls, locked away behind old warding and celestial seals. Knowledge considered dangerous. Incomplete. Potentially catastrophic. He breaks the seal immediately. The heavy doors groan open. Dust and ancient grace spill outward into the corridor. Inside, the archive remains dimly lit and nearly untouched. Only a handful of texts regarding Aethers exist at all.
He gathers them quickly, reading them in absolute silence. About Aetheris. About psychic neutrality. About celestial-demonic equilibrium. And slowly, understanding settles coldly into his chest. Nellie’s existence as an Aether naturally places her frequency between grace and demonic force. Balanced, or as balanced as a human can possibly become. But she already leaned more heavily toward angelic grace by nature. Her abilities. Her frequency. Her emotional alignment.
Then Aberiel happened. A prolonged angelic possession by an unstable celestial being overloaded her soul completely toward grace. Too much. Far too much. Her frequency destabilized under the imbalance until separation from him effectively killed her body. Castiel stares down at one specific passage for a long moment afterward. Then slowly closes his eyes. Because he finally understands what they need to do. And he hates it immediately. To restore balance, Nellie’s frequency must be pulled back toward equilibrium. Toward neutrality. And the only force powerful enough to counteract severe grace corruption is demonic influence. He exhales slowly. No wonder nothing in Heaven’s normal archives helped. The solution does not exist solely within Heaven. It requires Hell too. The irony feels cruel. To save her soul, they will need to introduce controlled demonic energy into her corrupted frequency without allowing it to consume her entirely. A dangerous balancing act. One mistake could damn her soul permanently.
He grips the ancient text tighter, because there is another problem. Hell. Under Rowena’s rule, access became heavily restricted years ago. Far more organized. Far less chaotic. Unauthorized entry rarely succeeds anymore. Especially by angels. But if this is truly the only path, then they have no choice.
Dean drives because if he stops moving, he thinks he might lose his mind. The Impala tears recklessly down endless Heaven roads beneath gold-white skies while he grips the steering wheel hard enough his knuckles whiten. He knows Nellie is technically still alive. Sort of. That should comfort him. Instead, it terrifies him more. Because she is suffering somewhere between life and death and he cannot fix it. Cannot protect her. And Dean Winchester has never handled helplessness well.
When Castiel finally appears in the passenger seat, he nearly jerks the wheel. “Son of a— Cas.”
The angel says nothing immediately.
He notices that right away, dread settling hard into his stomach. “What?”
Castiel looks exhausted. Haunted. “There is something you should know.”
“What happened?”
He hesitates carefully. Because he does not want to say this. Not to Dean. Not about his daughter. But he deserves the truth about what happened to his daughter. “She was not only possessed. Aberiel developed a fixation on her long before the abduction. He believed she belonged to him.” His voice lowers further. “And during the two weeks he held her… his behavior escalated.”
Dean stares ahead at the road silently, jaw tightening harder and harder.
He chooses his next words carefully. “There was repeated physical violation.”
The car swerves slightly, the Winchester gripping the wheel harder.
He looks away briefly before finishing the hardest part. “It is highly likely he forced intimacy upon her repeatedly.”
Silence. Complete silence. He says absolutely nothing. And somehow that is worse. He stares at the angel. Actually stares. Like his brain physically cannot process the words. Then suddenly, the Impala screeches violently sideways across the Heaven road. He slams it into park so hard the entire car jerks. He’s out of the driver’s seat immediately. The angel follows fast.
He paces away from the car in huge violent strides with both hands gripping his hair. “No.” His voice cracks instantly. “No.”
Castiel stays quiet. Because there is nothing to say to this.
He suddenly whirls around. “That son of a bitch touched her?” The raw fury in his voice shakes the air itself.
He says nothing.
Dean laughs once. Sharp. Broken. Then rage detonates fully. “I’m gonna kill him. She was already hurting. She already went through enough growing up and that sick bastard—” He cuts himself off abruptly. Like the thought physically hurts too much to finish. His eyes shine wet now with furious tears. “She’s my little girl.”
The words nearly break Castiel too.
His breathing turns ragged. “She’s my little girl.” He keeps pacing. Fast. Furious. “I should’ve protected her.”
“You could not have known.”
“I SHOULD HAVE BEEN THERE.” The shout echoes endlessly across Heaven’s empty roads. Dean’s face crumples for one terrible second afterward. Not hunter. Not soldier. Just a father. Broken. “She was probably scared. And alone.”
The angel closes his eyes briefly. Because yes, he knew she was.
Dean suddenly kicks the side of the Impala hard enough to dent it. Then another. Then another. Pure rage with nowhere to go. “I’m gonna rip him apart.” His voice drops lower now. More dangerous. His eyes look dark. Cold. Terrifying. “I learned things in Hell, Cas. I’ll peel grace outta him inch by inch. I’ll make him beg for death.”
And Castiel believes him. Absolutely. Because Dean Winchester tortured souls in Hell for decades. There are parts of him still capable of horrifying things when pushed far enough.
And this is his daughter they are talking about.
His breathing shakes harder suddenly. Then the anger fractures briefly beneath grief again. “She trusted people.” The words come softer now. Heartbroken. “She finally got a chance to actually live. And this is what happens?”
The angel steps closer carefully. “Dean.”
He wipes furiously at his face. “I should’ve there.”
“You still can.”
That makes him pause.
Castiel waits until he fully has his attention. “I found a possible way to save her.” He quickly explains the Aether records. The imbalance. The overloaded grace poisoning her soul. Dean listens intensely now, focused entirely on one thing: saving Nellie. When he finally explains that they need demonic influence to restore equilibrium, Dean exhales shakily. “So, we need Hell.”
“Yes.”
He laughs bitterly once. “Course we do.”
The angel hesitates briefly before continuing. “Rowena may help us.”
“She owes us.”
“She does.” He studies the Winchester carefully. “But I will likely need assistance convincing her.”
Dean looks genuinely offended by the implication he wouldn’t help. His voice hardens immediately with fierce certainty. “If Hell’s what saves her, then let’s go to Hell.”
Castiel teleports them to one of Heaven’s admin hallways. The gate to Hell sits deep beneath the older structures. Ancient. Sealed. Layered in enough warding to make even him pause. Rowena closed unrestricted access years ago after taking the throne. No wandering demons. No rogue souls. No unnecessary traffic between realms. Order. Dean stands beside him in tense silence while the angel works through the seals. The massive doorway hums with old celestial magic while Enochian symbols burn gold beneath Castiel’s hands. Two trusted angels now stand nearby keeping guard, neither looks thrilled about opening access to Hell again. Dean doesn’t care. All he cares about right now is his daughter. Everything else feels secondary, even his own discomfort standing this close to Hell again barely registers beneath the fear eating him alive.
Castiel presses more grace into the seal. The gate groans violently. Ancient locks snapping one by one. Finally, the doorway tears open, sulfur and heat rushing upward instantly. The Winchester’s jaw tightens automatically at the familiar smell. Hell.
The angel looks toward him once. “Ready?”
“Let’s go.”
They descend together into the main corridor of Hell. It feels very different now than it used to. Still dark. Still dangerous. But organized. Structured. Less chaotic torture pit and more functioning kingdom under Rowena’s rule. Demons wandering the halls stop dead the second they notice Dean Winchester and Castiel walking through Hell itself. Shock ripples immediately through the corridor. Because neither of them should be here. Especially not together.
One demon near the stairwell actually laughs nervously. “Well, this can’t be good.”
Dean barely looks at him while walking. His mind remains entirely elsewhere. Rage simmers constantly beneath his ribs now. He already has a growing list in his head of exactly how he plans to torture Aberiel if he ever gets access to Heaven’s prison.
Another demon steps partially into their path. “Hell’s closed, Winchester.”
He grabs the demon by the throat instantly and slams him against the wall hard enough to crack stone. The corridor erupts into tense silence. “You move,” he says coldly, “or I rip your damn head off.”
The demon visibly panics.
Castiel immediately steps in before he fully spirals into violence. “Dean.”
His grip tightens once before finally releasing the demon roughly.
The angel steps forward instead, grace flickering faintly around him. “Take us to Rowena immediately.” The command rings with pure heavenly authority.
The nearby demons hesitate nervously. None of them particularly want to argue with an acting administrator of Heaven standing inside Hell itself.
Eventually one demon swallows hard and gestures down the corridor. “This way.”
Hell’s central court looks almost regal now. Dark red stone. Black iron pillars. Flickering firelight reflecting across polished floors. And at the center, Rowena MacLeod lounges comfortably upon her throne like she personally designed the aesthetic of damnation itself. She looks up slowly as Castiel and Dean approach. A flicker of surprise crosses her face then amusement.
“Well,” she says lightly. “This certainly isn’t a social call.”
Dean doesn’t waste time. “We need your help.”
She immediately sighs. “There it is.” She rises gracefully from the throne. “You boys only ever visit when something’s gone terribly wrong. I was starting to like retirement.”
Castiel steps forward first. “There is a human soul in critical danger.”
She waves one hand dismissively. “Darling, do you have any idea how little that narrows things down in Hell?”
Dean’s patience already frays visibly.
The angel continues carefully. “She is an Aether.”
That gets her attention instantly. Her expression sharpens. “A real one?”
“Yes.”
Now Rowena looks intrigued despite herself.
He quickly explains. The possession. The prolonged grace exposure. The imbalance destabilizing Nellie’s soul. She listens carefully at first. But the moment Castiel mentions needing demonic influence to restore equilibrium, her face hardens again.
“Oh, absolutely not.”
Dean stiffens instantly. “Rowena—”
“No.” She steps away from the throne now. “You’re asking me to expose Hell’s influence to an already unstable soul.”
“She’ll die otherwise,” Castiel says firmly.
She spins back toward him sharply. “And if this goes wrong?” she snaps. “Do you have any idea what could happen?”
He stays silent.
She laughs humorlessly. “Exactly. An unstable Aether carrying both grace corruption and infernal influence? That could tear her soul apart entirely.”
“She’s already dying,” the Winchester says roughly.
“And I sympathize,” she replies immediately, “but I run a kingdom now, not a charity.”
His expression darkens. “You owe us.”
She scoffs. “I have repaid many debts already.”
“You owe me,” Dean says harder now.
Her eyes flash dangerously. “And I recall being the one who made sure Hell was sealed off,” she snaps back. “I’d call us rather even.”
Tension thickens instantly through the throne room. Castiel steps carefully between them before Dean’s temper detonates fully. “If we do nothing,” he says quietly, “she will fade permanently.”
She exhales sharply through her nose. “And if we do this wrong, you may condemn her forever.”
Dean finally steps forward then. Not angry this time. Desperate. “This is my daughter.”
The room stills immediately. Even the nearby demons go quiet.
Rowena blinks once. Actually surprised. “You have a child?”
His face tightens painfully. “She’s twenty-three. She finally got a chance to actually live her life.” His throat works hard. “And now some obsessed angel tortured her until it killed her.”
Her expression shifts slightly.
He keeps going before pride can stop him. “She’s a good kid.” His eyes shine now despite how hard he fights it. “She saves people. She protects people. And she didn’t deserve any of this.”
Castiel watches the Queen of Hell carefully, seeing the exact moment her resistance weakens. Because beneath all the power and sarcasm and manipulation, she understands parental love better than most.
Dean takes another step closer. “If there’s even the smallest chance to save her…” His voice lowers roughly. “Please.” The word hangs heavily in the room. A genuine plea from Dean Winchester.
She looks genuinely affected now. Quiet for several long seconds. “Oh, Fergus would absolutely mock me for this.” She sighs dramatically before looking toward the angel. “You’re both impossible, you know that?”
Relief flickers instantly across Dean’s face. But Rowena immediately points one sharp finger at him. “This is incredibly dangerous.”
“We know.”
“And if this goes poorly, it may worsen her condition.”
He nods immediately. “We still have to try.”
She studies him one last long moment. “You really love her.”
He looks almost offended by the question. “She’s my kid.”
Something warm and sad flickers briefly across her face. Then she nods once. “Very well. I’ll help personally. But. Her body must be brought here.”
He stiffens immediately. “To Hell?”
“Yes.” Her expression turns serious now. “The rebalancing ritual requires direct infernal current. It cannot be replicated elsewhere.”
He hates every part of that. Bringing Nellie’s fragile body into Hell feels fundamentally wrong. But if it saves her then nothing else matters. “Okay,” he says immediately.
Rowena looks toward Castiel afterward. “Bring the girl to me quickly. Before her tether breaks for good.”
The trip back up feels heavier somehow. More urgent. Castiel reseals the gateway personally the second they step back into Heaven, ancient warding burning gold across the entrance while celestial locks slide back into place one by one. No demon will be slipping through that opening tonight. Dean barely watches, his mind remaining entirely fixed on Nellie, on the fact that there is finally a chance to save her. A dangerous chance. But a chance nonetheless.
The angel turns toward him once the final seal settles. “I am returning to Earth.”
He nods immediately. “To stabilize her body?” he asks.
“Yes.” His expression grows serious. “Rowena will need her prepared before the ritual can begin. And you need to find her. Her soul is still wandering between states. You are the person she is most likely to follow back.”
“Will I know when it’s time?”
“You will.”
He exhales slowly. Then without another word, he disappears downward toward Earth. The bunker greets him with silence. He manifests carefully inside the war room, keeping himself invisible instinctively. Sam is here. And while he wants desperately to speak to his brother, he knows he shouldn’t. Right now, only one thing matters: Finding Nellie.
But before he starts searching, he drifts instinctively toward the infirmary. He immediately wishes he hadn’t. The sight nearly destroys him. Sam sits slumped in one chair beside the cot, clearly asleep despite how uncomfortable the position looks. Exhaustion finally won. Jack sits in the second chair closer to Nellie. Still awake. Sort of. His head keeps nodding forward aggressively before jerking back up again, fighting sleep with everything he has left. Then his eyes land fully on Nellie and everything inside him fractures. She looks like a corpse. Not metaphorically. Literally. The rot crawls visibly beneath pale skin in horrible dark green-black patches. Grace burns spread raw and angry over her shoulders and throat. Her lips look colorless. Dark bite sized bruises are scattered among the corruption. Rage detonates instantly through him. Pure violent fury.
“That son of a bitch…” Dean actually turns away sharply for a second because looking at them hurts too much. His daughter. His little girl. He wants to put his fist through the wall. Wants to tear Heaven apart until he gets access to Aberiel. Wants to make that angel suffer for every bruise left on her body. But his hands pass uselessly through the nearby shelf when he tries. Spirit. Still dead. Still powerless. The helplessness nearly chokes him. Finally, he forces himself to move.
He searches the entire bunker first. Every hallway. Every room. Every hidden corner. Nothing. No trace of her soul. Which means— He already knows where to look next. His stomach sinks heavily. Texas. The last place she truly existed before Aberiel possessed her. Her childhood home. The place all her worst memories live. He closes his eyes briefly before disappearing from the bunker. When he reappears outside the old house in Lockhart, Texas, the air immediately feels wrong. Heavy. Sad. The house sits abandoned beneath weak moonlight exactly as it did during the rescue attempt. Overgrown yard. Broken porch. Dark windows staring back like empty eyes. He slowly walks toward it. And deep down, he already knows he’s going to find her here.
The house feels exactly the same. Cold. Heavy. Wrong. He stands in the dark foyer for a long moment after arriving, staring into the silence. He hadn’t stepped foot in this place since before Nellie found Sam two years ago. Before hunting. Before the bunker. Before she finally started living instead of surviving. Back when she was still just a frightened little girl trapped inside this house.
The memories here cling to everything. He can feel it immediately. The fear. The loneliness. The hurt. It sits in the walls like rot.
He slowly starts upstairs. Every creak beneath his boots makes something twist painfully inside his chest because he remembers Nellie telling him stories about this place. About hiding in her room. About locking her door. About trying to stay quiet enough not to draw attention. God. He hates this house. He reaches the top floor and slowly approaches the open bedroom door. The room still bears damage from the fight during the rescue attempt. The broken doorframe. Splintered wood. Cracks in the wall. But underneath all of that, the room still looks painfully bare. A bed. A dresser missing a drawer. The closet door still absent. No warmth. No personality. Just survival. His chest aches.
Then he sees her. Nellie sits curled against the far wall beside the bed in a satin slip dress. Her knees are drawn weakly toward her chest while her gaze stays fixed blankly toward the floor. Zoned out. Not crying. Not moving. Just… existing. His heart cracks instantly. Because she looks young like this. Not hunter hardened. Not sarcastic. Not stubborn. Just hurt. For a horrible moment she doesn’t even notice he’s there.
Dean slowly steps into the room. “Nellie.”
Her head lifts slowly at the sound of his voice. The second she sees him, her lip trembles. And he expects relief. God, he wants relief. Instead, he sees shame as her eyes lower.
He steps into the room slowly. “I’m here to help you.”
She says nothing.
He stops a few feet away from her. “Your body’s still holding on. Cas found a way to bring you back.”
The silence stretches heavily for a few moments. “I don’t want to go back.”
He freezes.
Her voice sounds hollow, broken all the way through. “I just wanna to go to Heaven with you.”
The words nearly gut him. Because God, part of him selfishly wants that too. His little girl there with him. Safe. Untouchable. No more monsters. No more pain. No more hunting. But that would mean she’s dead. Actually dead. And he cannot accept that. Not for her. Not when she barely got the chance to live. “Nells…”
She curls inward harder. “I’m tired.” The words come out tiny. Not dramatic. Not angry. Just exhausted.
He sees then how deep this trauma goes already. She doesn’t just look hurt. She looks done. Like most of her already gave up.
Dean slowly kneels down closer to her instinctively. And Nellie flinches. It’s small. Barely noticeable. But he sees it. Her body recoils automatically before she can stop it. Like she expects him to grab her. Touch her. Hurt her. He feels something inside himself shatter instantly.
“Oh, baby…” His own eyes burn now. He stops moving closer immediately. Giving her space. Giving her control. Because she deserves that much.
She keeps staring at the floor. Ashamed. “I couldn’t stop him.”
His chest aches violently. “You don’t have to explain anything to me.”
“He said he loved me.” Her voice cracks apart.
He closes his eyes briefly. Because hearing those words come out of her mouth makes him want to rip Heaven apart brick by brick until he reaches Aberiel.
Her fingers curl tightly into her sleeves. “That’s all people see when they look at me.”
His head lifts sharply. “Nellie—”
“To use,” she whispers shakily. “To touch. To…” Her face twists painfully. “Like I’m not even a person.”
He feels physically sick hearing it. Because this didn’t start with Aberiel. This started years ago. With her mother’s boyfriends. With fear. With surviving. Aberiel just carved the wound deeper.
She looks devastated now, like she’s confessing something filthy instead of describing abuse done to her. “I should’ve fought harder.”
“No.” His voice comes sharp immediately.
She flinches slightly again at the sudden intensity.
He softens instantly. “No, sweetheart. No.” Tears slip down her face silently as his own eyes blur now too. “You survived.”
She shakes her head weakly. “I let it happen.” The self-hatred in her voice nearly destroys him.
“You did not let anything happen,” he says fiercely.
She doesn’t look convinced. She looks lost inside herself. Wrapped so tightly in trauma and shame that she can’t see anything beyond it.
He exhales shakily. “You have so much life left, Nellie.”
Her expression barely changes.
“If you stay here…” His voice cracks. “Then he wins.”
That finally gets her attention slightly.
He swallows hard. “He took enough from you already.” Tears gather harder in his eyes now. “I’m not letting him take the rest.”
Her lip trembles.
Dean thinks about all the little things she still deserves. Books stacked beside her bed. Coffee in the bunker kitchen. Music drifting through the library while she writes in her hunting journals. Movie nights. Laughing at Sam. Arguing with Jack over stupid cases. Living. Actually living. “You deserve all of it.”
Nellie keeps crying quietly against the wall. Small broken sounds like she’s trying not to fully fall apart in front of him. His chest hurts listening to it. Instinct takes over before he even thinks about it. He reaches toward her automatically to wipe away her tears then freezes. His hand doesn’t pass through her like it should. It rests against her face. Warm. Solid. He stares. She does too. For one stunned moment neither of them move. Then realization hits both at the exact same time. They’re both souls here. Which means— His breath catches painfully. Because he has never gotten this before. Not truly. Not since learning she existed. Every conversation. Every moment. Every “I love you.” Always separated by death. He was never able to hug her. Never able to hold her. Never able to comfort her physically when she cried.
She stares at him with wide tear-filled eyes. He sees the conflict flicker across her face immediately. Fear. Her body remembering Aberiel. Remembering unwanted hands. Unwanted closeness. She almost recoils instinctively. Then something softer breaks through it. Recognition. Choice. Because this is her dad. And she wants him. The second that realization settles, she throws herself into his arms and he catches her instantly. And God, it nearly destroys him. He pulls her tightly against his chest immediately while she clings to him like she’s drowning. Like a terrified child after the worst nightmare imaginable. He cradles the back of her head instinctively.
“It’s okay,” he whispers shakily. “I’ve got you.”
She sobs harder into him.
He realizes she’s probably needed this for years. Not just now. Not just after Aberiel. Years. To be held safely. Loved safely. Wanted safely. Tears spill down his face freely now too while he rocks her gently in his arms. He hates this. Hates that this is what finally allowed him to hold his daughter for the first time. Death. Trauma. Pain. But he still tightens his hold around her anyway. Because he is not wasting a single second of this. She curls impossibly closer against him. Still shaking. Still hurting. But not alone anymore. He eventually settles more comfortably against the wall, keeping her tucked tightly against his chest while waiting for the signal from Castiel. Waiting for the moment he’ll have to lead her home.
He brushes one hand slowly through her hair. “You need to go back.”
She tenses faintly against him. “I don’t know if I can.”
He closes his eyes briefly. He knows that feeling. Knows exactly what it sounds like when life becomes too heavy to carry anymore. He remembers saying those same things when he was younger. After Hell. After losing Sam. After everything. And hearing his daughter say them now feels unbearable. “Yes you can,” he says softly.
Nellie shakes weakly against his chest. “What if I can’t fix myself?”
Dean’s heart breaks all over again. “Baby…” He presses his cheek gently against the top of her head. “You don’t gotta fix everything overnight.”
She grips tighter at his jacket.
He keeps holding her carefully. Protectively. “You’re allowed to hurt,” he whispers. “You’re allowed to heal slow.” He swallows hard around his own emotions. “I want you to live, Nellie. I want you reading those nerdy books in the bunker library.” A shaky laugh escapes him. “I want you listening to your music too loud while you write in those journals. I want you arguing with Sam. And making coffee at three in the morning. You deserve more life than this.”
She buries her face harder against his chest. He feels the exact moment she starts wanting to believe him. Even just a little. And so, he keeps holding her there in the middle of that awful room. Holding her like he can somehow pour all the love she deserves back into the broken places inside her. Soaking in every second of the hug before he loses the ability to do this again. Because once she goes back, he’ll become untouchable to her all over again. But for now, his little girl is finally in his arms.
• • •
Time blurs strangely in the infirmary. The bunker lights remain too bright. The air too cold. The silence too heavy. Sam and Jack stay beside Nellie the entire time. Neither really leaves except to grab coffee or food or wash exhaustion from their faces for five minutes before returning immediately to her bedside. Even sleeping becomes accidental. Sam had drifted off first at some point, chin against his chest while sitting in the chair beside the cot. Exhaustion finally won. Jack lasted longer. Pure anxiety and devotion keeping him upright. But eventually exhaustion won over him too. He sits slumped sideways in the chair, head resting against folded arms on the edge of Nellie’s cot. Sam’s chest aches immediately seeing it. The poor kid looks wrecked. Dark circles under his eyes. Face pale with exhaustion. Still wearing the same clothes from the rescue.
He quietly gets up afterward and heads toward the kitchen. He returns later with reheated leftovers and fresh coffee. Jack wakes slowly when he gently nudges his shoulder. For one terrible second panic flashes across the boy’s face before he fully wakes and sees Nellie still laying there. Still breathing shallowly. Still tethered.
Sam hands him a plate. “You need to eat.”
He immediately shakes his head. “I’m not hungry.”
“Jack.”
The younger man looks exhausted enough to cry again.
He softens slightly. “She’s gonna need help when she comes back.”
That gets through. Jack finally takes the plate reluctantly.
“She’s gonna need you awake,” he continues quietly. “And standing.”
He stares down at the food for a second before finally forcing himself to eat a few bites. Not because he wants to. Because she would need him. Sam watches him carefully while sipping his coffee. Neither talks much. The room remains quiet except for the occasional rustle of blankets and the faint hum of electricity.
Later, both hunters are jolted fully awake when the sound of wings echoes in the infirmary. Castiel appears with two other angels stand behind him.
Jack is already half out of his chair before the grace fully settles. “Cas?”
The angel looks tired. But focused. Purposeful. “We have a plan.”
Hope slams violently through the room.
Sam immediately stands too. “What kind of plan?”
He approaches the cot slowly while looking over Nellie’s body carefully. “The grace corruption destabilized her Aether balance. To restore equilibrium, we must counteract the overload.”
Jack’s brow furrows. “With what?”
He hesitates only briefly. “Demonic influence.”
Silence crashes hard into the room.
The Winchester stares. “You’re taking her to Hell?”
“Yes.”
Jack looks immediately toward Nellie, protective instinct flashing hard across his exhausted face. “That’s safe?”
“No,” Castiel answers honestly. “But it is necessary.”
Sam rubs tiredly at his face. “How the hell did Rowena agree to this?”
A flicker passes briefly across his expression. “She is repaying a favor to an old friend.”
Both hunters go still, knowing what the angel means.
Castiel looks back toward Nellie again. “I will stabilize her body as much as possible before transport. Without worsening the corruption.” The two accompanying angels step forward slightly then. He gestures toward them. “They will create and guard the gateway.”
“We should do that in the dungeon,” Sam suggests.
“Agreed.”
He looks toward Jack. “Can you take them down there?”
Jack visibly doesn’t want to move away from Nellie. But then he looks back toward Castiel, toward the possibility of saving her, and finally nods. “Yeah.” He gestures for the angels to follow him, clinging tightly to hope for the first time since finding her body in the waypoint.
Sam watches him go for a moment. The exhaustion in the kid’s posture hurts to look at. Then the door swings shut behind them. Castiel immediately moves toward Nellie’s cot. His grace glows softly blue between his fingers as he begins tracing careful stabilization sigils through the air above her body. The rot reacts subtly. Dark patches shifting faintly beneath her skin before settling again.
He watches anxiously. “Is this helping?”
“For now.” The angel’s expression remains focused. “It is slowing the deterioration without further destabilizing the balance.”
He nods quietly. Then silence settles heavily again, until Castiel finally speaks.
“There is something else you should know.” He keeps his eyes on the girl while speaking. “When I first scanned her at the waypoint…” He hesitates slightly. “I saw fragments of what occurred during her captivity.”
His jaw tightens automatically. Because deep down, he already knows. But hearing confirmation still feels like getting punched directly in the chest.
Castiel’s voice lowers further. “Aberiel forced intimacy with her. There were multiple assaults.”
The room feels colder suddenly. Sam braces one hand hard against the edge of the cot while staring at Nellie’s still body. His niece. His kid. And God, she already went through enough growing up. The memories hit him immediately. Nellie quietly admitting that some of her mother’s boyfriends touched her when she was younger. Nothing violent. Not then. But enough to leave scars. Enough to make her flinch around certain men for years. But this? This was worse. So much worse. He feels sick.
“She’s never gonna recover from this,” he whispers hoarsely.
The angel looks genuinely grieved. “She may. She will still need extensive emotional recovery.”
He nods immediately, protective instinct already taking over. “What do we do?”
Castiel pauses thoughtfully. “In light of the nature of her trauma…” He chooses his words carefully. “It may be wise to involve Eileen heavily in her care.”
Sam immediately understands why. A woman. Someone safe. Someone gentle. Someone Nellie already trusts deeply.
“She may struggle with male proximity for some time,” he continues quietly.
He looks back towards his niece again, toward the marks scattered across her throat. Rage twists hard through him.
“She probably won’t remember everything right away. But she will eventually.” The certainty in the angel’s voice hurts.
Sam exhales shakily through his nose. “We’ll take her to Lawrence. The bunker’s probably gonna trigger the hell out of her right now. Too many memories tied to this for right now.” The rescue. The fear. The nightmares that will come afterward.
“And Jack?”
His expression softens slightly despite the exhaustion. “He’ll go where she goes.”
The angel nods in agreement, finally lowering his hands from above Nellie’s body then. The stabilization sigils around the cot glow brighter briefly before settling into a steady pulse. He studies her one final moment. “She is ready.” He slides one arm carefully beneath Nellie’s shoulders and the other beneath her knees before lifting her gently from the cot. Her body barely moves. Too light. Too cold.
Sam immediately rises from the chair. Jack appears in the infirmary doorway at almost the exact same moment, clearly having hurried back upstairs the second the angels finished below. The exhaustion on his face vanishes instantly when he sees the angel holding Nellie, hope and fear crash together violently across his expression.
“Is she okay?”
“As stable as possible,” Castiel answers carefully.
He immediately falls into step beside them as they head toward the dungeon, Sam following close behind. The hallways feel eerily quiet this late at night. Only the soft echo of footsteps and the faint hum of angelic grace drifting upward from below. When they finally reach the dungeon, the temporary gateway is already open. It glows deep crimson-gold between carved Enochian symbols on the floor while the two angels stand guard nearby. Heat rolls upward from it faintly. Hell. He visibly stiffens at the sight, then immediately focuses back on Nellie instead.
Castiel slows near the gateway, then turns slightly toward the hunters. “You both need to remain here.”
The Winchester’s face tightens immediately.
Jack’s expression drops outright. “What?”
His voice stays calm but firm. “Rowena is already extending significant trust by permitting this.”
Sam understands almost instantly. Hell has rules now. Boundaries. And Rowena is already breaking several of them by allowing Heaven to bring a dying soul down there for infernal influence.
Still, he hates it. “You sure this is the only way?”
“Yes.”
Jack steps closer immediately. “I’m coming too.”
Castiel looks at him directly. “No.”
His exhaustion suddenly sharpens into frustration. “She’s gonna wake up scared.”
“She may not wake immediately.”
“That’s not the point.” The words crack harder than he probably intended. He looks wrecked standing there beneath the dungeon lights. Bruised. Exhausted. Terrified. “I’m not leaving her alone down there.”
The angel’s expression softens slightly, but his answer does not change. “Jack. You are exhausted. Emotionally and physically.”
“I don’t care.”
“I do. This ritual will be unstable. Potentially dangerous.”
The young man still doesn’t back down.
His voice lowers further. “You are fully human. And after the last two weeks, I will not risk you collapsing in Hell.”
Jack looks furious for a second. Not truly at Castiel. Just at the situation. At helplessness. At being unable to protect Nellie again.
Castiel continues softly. “I believe she will come back alive. She needs you alive too.”
His face crumples slightly then. Because God, he wants to go with her. Wants to stay beside her every second until she wakes up breathing again. But deep down he knows the angel is right. He can barely stand upright anymore. Eventually he nods once. Tiny. Defeated. “Okay.” The word sounds painful.
Sam quietly grips the back of his shoulder once in support. Then both hunters look toward Nellie one more time, still motionless in Castiel’s arms. Still terrifyingly still.
The angel adjusts his grip carefully before stepping backward toward the gateway. “I will return as soon as possible.” Then with one final flicker of grace, he disappears through the gateway.
Hell’s main court feels quieter than usual. Not peaceful. Hell could never truly be peaceful. But subdued. Controlled. The demons lingering along the edges of the throne room keep their distance the second Castiel steps through the gateway carrying Nellie in his arms. Even they seem unsettled by the sight of her. The rot. The grace burns. The unnatural stillness. Rowena stands near the center altar surrounded by carefully arranged ritual ingredients and ancient spellwork carved directly into the black stone floor. Candles flicker deep crimson around the room. Ancient sigils glow faintly beneath them.
She looks up immediately when Castiel arrives. For the first time since agreeing to help, her expression loses all traces of sarcasm. “Oh, dear.”
He gently lowers the girl onto the altar. Every movement remains careful. Protective. The stone beneath her looks harsh against her ruined body. He hates this. Everything about this feels wrong to him instinctively. An angel bringing a dying human soul into Hell, preparing to infuse infernal influence into her body. Every heavenly instinct inside him rebels against it. But his loyalty to the Winchesters has always outweighed blind obedience. Always. And she deserves to live. That matters more.
Rowena slowly approaches the altar afterward. She studies the girl carefully. The rot catches her attention immediately. “So much grace corruption…” she murmurs softly. Her fingers hover carefully over one of the darkened patches without touching it. “I’ve never seen poisoning this severe in a living vessel.”
“She is no longer fully living,” the angel says quietly.
Her expression tightens slightly. “Yes,” she murmurs. “I can feel that.” She studies her another moment longer. Then visibly grows more surprised. “And yet her soul still clings.”
Castiel nods once. “It is her psychic frequency.”
She exhales slowly through her nose. “Her Aether asset explains the tether.” Even still, the fact Nellie Winchester survived this long at all borders on impossible. She moves around the altar afterward preparing the final components of the ritual. Dark powders. Infernal sigils. Candles mixed with celestial warding. The combination looks deeply unnatural. Because it is.
He remains beside Nellie the entire time, watching carefully. Guarding. His eyes drift repeatedly toward the bruises visible above the blanket line. The marks Aberiel left behind. Rage flickers quietly beneath his grace every time he sees them.
She notices eventually. “You care for this girl.”
He doesn’t look away from the girl. “She is family.” The answer comes immediate. Certain.
She nods faintly like she understands more than she lets on.
As she begins tracing final sigils along her arms and throat, Castiel quietly adds, “Once her body stabilizes enough, Dean will guide her soul back.”
“He’s searching for her now?”
“Yes.”
“Hm.” Something almost soft flickers across Rowena’s expression before disappearing again. She finishes the last sigil near the girl’s sternum and steps back slightly. “The ritual will create a temporary infernal circuit through her frequency. I’ll allow controlled demonic influence to pass through her system and then back out. Enough to restore equilibrium without allowing corruption to root permanently.”
“And if the balance fails?”
Her face darkens slightly. “She dies complete.”
Castiel’s grace flickers uneasily at those words.
“You knew this was dangerous.”
“Yes. I did.”
“But worth attempting.”
He looks down toward Nellie again. “At any cost.”
For a moment she simply studies him quietly. Then finally she steps toward the center of the ritual circle. Candles flare brighter instantly. Infernal magic hums low through the throne room floor. The demons watching from afar begin retreating farther back instinctively. Even Hell reacts uneasily to the spell forming. She raises both hands slowly, ancient witchcraft curls through the air around her. Then she begins chanting. Dark crimson magic rises from the sigils beneath the girl’s body while Castiel remains stationed beside the altar like a sentinel. Watching every breathless second.
• • •
Dean sits against the wall with Nellie curled tightly against his chest. Neither of them wants this moment to end. For the first time since learning she existed, he actually gets to hold his daughter. Really hold her. Not watch from a distance. Not speak through some invisible barrier between life and death. This. Her trembling in his arms. Her face buried against his chest. His hand moving slowly through her hair while he comforts her softly. It feels painfully precious. And unfair. Because it took her dying for him to finally have this. She clings to him just as tightly. Despite everything Aberiel did to her, this feels safe. Her dad. The one person she always wanted growing up. The person she imagined would save her if he had known about her sooner. And now he’s here. Holding her together while she falls apart.
He keeps whispering soft reassurances into her hair.
“You’re okay.”
“I’ve got you.”
“You’re safe.”
His voice carries that rare softness only a couple of people ever truly heard. The kind he hides from the world. She listens to his heartbeat while he holds her. Trying to memorize it. Because deep down she knows this moment cannot last forever.
Then suddenly, he feels it. A pull. Subtle at first. Then stronger. Like a tether tightening somewhere deep in his chest. His expression shifts immediately. She notices and she knows too. He closes his eyes briefly. Because he hates this. Not sending her back. He wants that more than anything. But losing this. Losing the ability to hold her.
She grips him tighter instantly. “I could just stay with you.” The words come out heartbreakingly small.
His chest aches. “You could.” God, part of him wants to let her. To take her to Heaven where she’s safe. Where nobody can hurt her anymore. But that isn’t living. And she deserves to live. Even if healing will hurt. Even if recovery will be hard. She deserves more than ending her story here. He gently cups the side of her face. “Not today, sweetheart.”
Tears immediately spill harder down her face. His own eyes burn too.
“One day?” she asks weakly.
He nods slowly. “One day,” he promises. “A real long time from now.” He brushes her tears away gently with his thumb. “But right now? You’ve still got a life waiting for you.”
She looks terrified. He understands. Going back means remembering. Healing. Surviving.
But he also sees something else now beneath the fear. Wanting. A small fragile desire to live. And he holds onto that immediately.
“You won’t be alone,” he tells her softly.
She clings tighter again before finally nodding faintly against him. He exhales shakily. Then, still holding her securely in his arms, he pushes himself to his feet. She keeps her arms wrapped around him while he starts toward the bedroom door. Toward the hallway. Toward the pull leading them out of the house. Out of the memories. Out of the grief. And down toward Hell, where her body waits for her to come home.
• • •
The ritual circle dims slowly beneath Rowena’s feet. The infernal current that had been threading through Nellie’s body finally begins receding back out through the sigils carved into the black stone floor. Candles flicker violently one last time before settling. She lowers her hands carefully, breathing slightly heavier now from the effort. “It’s done.”
Castiel immediately steps closer to the altar. The rot still remains across the girl’s skin. The dark patches and grace burns haven’t vanished. But they no longer look aggressively alive. No longer spreading. The corruption has stabilized. He exhales quietly in relief.
A familiar presence enters the throne room. Dean walks into Hell’s court carrying Nellie’s soul in his arms. The sight feels almost surreal. Dean Winchester rarely cries. But there are tears still streaking his face now. And yet despite the grief and exhaustion, the tenderness in his expression while looking at his daughter softens the entire room. She clings tightly to him still, her face buried against his shoulder, like she’s afraid the moment he lets her go, she’ll lose him again.
He approaches the altar slowly. Carefully. Almost unwillingly. Because now comes the hardest part.
Rowena studies the pair quietly for a moment before speaking softer than usual. “It should be safe now.”
Nellie lifts her head slightly at that. Fear immediately fills her face again. “I don’t wanna go back.” The words crack apart.
His expression crumples instantly. “You have to, sweetheart.”
She grips him tighter. “They’re gonna look at me different.” The shame in her voice hurts everyone in the room.
Castiel lowers his gaze slightly. Even Rowena’s expression softens faintly.
He immediately shakes his head. “No.”
She looks terrified now. “What if I can’t fix myself?”
He gently cups the side of her face. “Remember, baby, you don’t gotta fix everything right away.”
Tears spill harder down her cheeks. “And I don’t wanna leave you.”
That one nearly breaks him. He pulls her closer briefly, holding her tightly against his chest one last time. “You’re not losing me. I’ll still visit.” He smiles weakly through tears. “Still annoy the hell outta you.”
A tiny broken laugh escapes her at that.
He brushes her hair back carefully. “And one day, I’ll get to hug you again.”
She starts crying harder at that.
He presses one final kiss against her forehead. Slow. Lingering. Then, with heartbreaking reluctance, he lowers her gently onto the altar beside her physical body. The second her soul touches the vessel, grace flickers violently through the room. The sigils beneath the altar flare. She gasps sharply, her eyes closing in pain. Her body arches slightly as her soul slips fully back into place. Then, a deep breath fills her lungs. Alive.
The room stills instantly afterward. Nellie, now back in her body, remains unconscious. Weak. Cold. Bruised. But alive. Actually alive. Dean stares at her body for a long moment like he can barely believe it. Relief crashes through him so hard his knees almost weaken. But grief still lingers there too. Because she’s alive and now she has to heal from all of this. Still, she gets the chance. And that matters.
He slowly looks toward Rowena afterward, emotion thick in his voice. “Thank you.” The sincerity catches even her slightly off guard. “I mean it.”
She studies him quietly. Normally she’d deflect with sarcasm. Tease him. Make some dramatic remark. But seeing him like this — not hunter, not killer, just father — changes something.
So, her response comes genuine. “She deserves the chance.”
He nods once, eyes shining again.
Castiel steps forward afterward. “You have my word. The gateways to Hell will remain sealed as before.”
She gives a small approving nod. “See that they do.”
He carefully gathers Nellie back into his arms. This time her body feels different. Alive. Fragile. Weak. But alive. Dean looks at his daughter one last long moment before stepping back. His hand hovers briefly near her hair even though he can no longer touch her now that she’s fully alive again. His face tightens painfully. Then finally, he disappears back toward Heaven. The angel watches him go briefly before turning toward the gateway home, with Nellie safely in his arms.
• • •
The dungeon feels suffocating while they wait. Sam stands near the temporary gateway with his arms crossed tightly, staring at the glowing tear between realms like he can somehow force Castiel to come back through it faster. Jack paces. Constantly. Back and forth across the stone floor. Too anxious to sit. Too exhausted to keep standing still. Every couple of minutes his eyes flick toward the gateway again. Waiting. Hoping. Terrified. The two angels guarding the portal remain motionless near the sigils lining the floor. The only sounds are Jack’s footsteps and the low hum of infernal energy drifting upward from the still-open gateway. He watches the young man carefully. The kid looks like he’s running entirely on fear at this point.
Grace flares and Castiel steps through carrying Nellie in his arms. Both hunters move immediately. Sam reaches them first while Jack stops dead for half a second at the sight of her. Breathing. Nellie is breathing. Not shallow. Not dying. Actually breathing. The rot still spreads across her skin in dark patches, but it no longer looks aggressive and consuming. The grace burns seem calmer too. Less angry. Alive.
“She stabilized,” the angel says quietly.
He exhales hard like he’s been holding his breath for days. “And she’ll live.”
Jack breaks instantly. A sharp shaky breath leaves him before tears spill down his face without hesitation. He doesn’t even try to hide it. Relief crashes through him so hard his knees almost buckle. “She’s alive,” he whispers brokenly. He steps closer carefully after that, like he’s afraid if he moves too fast, she’ll disappear again. His eyes stay fixed completely on her face. Alive. Actually alive.
Behind them, the two angels begin disabling the temporary gateway. The glowing sigils dim one by one until the dungeon finally loses that infernal heat lingering in the air.
The Winchester wipes quickly at his own eyes before focusing again. “Let’s get her upstairs.”
Castiel carries her back through the bunker carefully. When they reach the infirmary, he gently lowers her back onto the cot, Jack immediately adjusting the blankets around her instinctively. Sam moves quickly into practical mode afterward. Medical supplies. Fresh IV lines. Nutrient bags. Now that Nellie’s body is truly alive again, they can actually treat her instead of simply trying to preserve a corpse.
“She is still extremely weak,” the angel says carefully as the IV is adjusted. “Her body endured significant damage. The rot should continue receding slowly now that equilibrium has been restored. But recovery will take time. You should wait until she wakes before moving her. Transporting her immediately may worsen the instability. Allow her body to rest after the ritual.”
Sam nods in agreement.
The young man looks exhausted enough to collapse now that the adrenaline is finally fading. But he still refuses to sit far from her.
Castiel looks between the hunters. “I will check in periodically. Just pray if she takes a turn.” A rush of air breathes through the room and he is gone.
Sam finishes adjusting the nutrient line before finally looking over at Jack. “She’s stable,” he says quietly, almost like he’s reminding himself too.
Jack nods faintly without looking away from Nellie.
He studies him for a moment. The kid looks emotionally wrecked. Relieved. Terrified. All at once. “I’m gonna step out and call Eileen. Let her know Nellie is safe. Get some things figured out before we head back to Lawrence.”
The boy nods again. “Okay.”
He squeezes his shoulder once as he passes him. Then he disappears out into the hallway, leaving Jack alone with Nellie for the first time since she came back alive. Jack slowly settles back into the chair beside her cot and just looks at her. Relief still crashes through him every time he sees her chest rise and fall. Alive. She’s alive. The bruises and rot still hurt to look at. The lingering grace burns make his stomach twist. But she’s here. Not gone. Jack reaches up carefully and gently brushes some hair away from her face. Slow. Careful. Making sure not to disturb the IV line running into her arm. Then he lightly takes her hand in his again. Her skin feels warmer now. Not healthy. But warmer.
He swallows hard. “You scared me,” he whispers quietly. His thumb gently brushes against the side of her hand. “I thought… I thought we lost you. You gotta wake up eventually, okay? Sam’s already making plans and everything.” A tiny shaky laugh escapes him. “You’d probably hate how worried everyone is.”
“Don’t do that shit.”
He startles violently. He looks up instantly. Dean stands near the doorway, but something is wrong immediately. He looks furious. Cold fury.
He blinks in confusion. “What?”
Dean’s eyes flick toward where the young man is holding Nellie’s hand. “Back off.”
The words hit hard enough that Jack physically stills. Confusion spreads across his face immediately. “What do you mean?”
The Winchester steps further into the room. “You heard me.”
He stares at him, completely caught off guard. “I was just sitting with her.”
“She’s been through enough.” The sharpness in his voice cuts straight through him.
His brow furrows. “I know.”
“No, you don’t.”
Something in the way he says it makes Jack freeze. There’s grief underneath the anger. Rage too. Protectiveness so intense it almost feels dangerous. He slowly stands from the chair. “I’m not trying to hurt her.”
Dean laughs once bitterly. “Then don’t make this harder on her.”
Confusion spreads harder across his face now. “What are you talking about?”
He gestures sharply toward his daughter. “She needs safety right now. Space. Stability.”
“I was just holding her hand.”
“And she doesn’t need complicated feelings thrown at her too.”
The words land hard enough to physically hurt. Jack’s expression falls slightly. Because now he understands. Dean knows.
The Winchester looks away sharply for a moment like hearing it aloud makes something in him boil over. When he looks back, his eyes are glassy with anger and heartbreak. “She just survived hell.”
Jack’s throat tightens painfully. “I know.”
“No. You know she got hurt. You don’t know what that bastard did to her.” The sheer fury in his voice makes Jack still completely. His breathing grows uneven now, like he’s barely keeping himself together. “She doesn’t need someone wanting something from her right now.”
He immediately shakes his head. “I don’t want anything from her.”
Dean scoffs bitterly. “Bullshit.”
“I like—” He stops himself hard. The word hangs there unfinished anyway.
He closes his eyes briefly like that hurt him too. “She is barely alive,” he says roughly. “She’s hurting. Bad.”
The boy’s eyes burn instantly. “I know.”
“She’s gonna wake up scared. And she doesn’t need pressure.”
“I would never pressure her.”
He studies him for a long moment. Then finally says the thing that breaks Jack completely. “If you really care about her, then back off.”
Jack physically recoils slightly, like the words actually hit him.
Dean’s own face tightens immediately afterward. Because part of him regrets saying it the second it leaves his mouth. But he’s too emotional. Too angry. Too terrified for Nellie. And too deep in father mode to separate any of it cleanly.
Jack looks shattered standing there. Because all he hears is: You are wrong for loving her.
He looks away first. “She needs time. And she needs people around her who make her feel safe.”
The young man’s voice comes painfully small. “I thought I did.”
God. That nearly breaks him too. Because he knows Jack probably does make her feel safe. But right now, Dean can’t separate his fear from anything else. So instead of answering, he disappears, leaving the infirmary silent again.
Jack slowly sinks back into the chair beside Nellie’s cot. But this time, he scoots farther away from her, like being near her feels wrong somehow. He stares at her unconscious face, emotionally torn apart. Because he respects Dean. That is her father. But God, he likes her so much it physically hurts. And after almost losing her forever, he doesn’t know how he’s supposed to just stop feeling that.
• • •
The bunker settles into an exhausted quiet over the next several hours. Nellie remains unconscious, breathing steadily. Somehow that still feels surreal. Jack stays nearby the entire time. But something about him changes after Dean’s visit. He still helps. Still checks the IV bags and nutrient drips whenever Sam changes them out. Still quietly checks the stabilizing wards around the cot to make sure they stay active. Still watches over her. But he stops hovering. Stops instinctively reaching for her hand. Stops brushing her hair back. Now he keeps a careful distance.
Sam notices. At first, he assumes it’s exhaustion finally catching up to the kid. Honestly, they both look terrible. He eventually tells him quietly, “You need sleep.”
Normally the young man would argue, would insist he’s fine, that he can stay awake longer.
Instead, he just says, “Okay.”
The immediate agreement catches him slightly off guard. But he chalks it up to relief. Nellie’s alive now. Stable. Jack can finally let himself crash a little. So, he just nods and tells him he’ll wake him if anything changes.
Jack leaves the infirmary quietly afterward. But as he walks down the hallway toward his room, his steps slow automatically near Nellie’s door. Part of him still wants to go inside, to sit there with her stuffed dog and wait until she wakes up. But Dean’s voice echoes sharply through his head. Back off. His chest tightens painfully. So instead, he forces himself to keep walking. He shuts himself into his own room and lays heavily down on the bed. The exhaustion in his body feels crushing now that adrenaline is gone. But sleep still doesn’t come easy. His mind keeps replaying everything. Her on the altar in the waypoint. Her dead in Sam’s arms. Dean telling him to stay away from her. He stares at the ceiling feeling strangely hollow. Because he understands. At least he thinks he does. She went through something horrific. And if Dean thinks his feelings would make things harder for her, then maybe he’s right. That thought hurts worse than almost anything else.
Eventually exhaustion drags him under anyway. When he wakes several hours later, he looks slightly less like he’s about to collapse, but only slightly. He quietly heads back toward the infirmary immediately.
Sam glances up when he enters. “Sleep?”
“A little.” Jack moves toward the IV stand automatically, checking levels and lines. Still helping. Just quieter now. More restrained.
He watches him for a moment. Then eventually says carefully, “Cas warned me recovery’s probably gonna take a while. He said there were a lotta things that happened while she was with Aberiel.” The wording stays vague intentionally. Respectfully vague. Because whatever exactly happened to Nellie belongs to her to share if she ever wants to. But he still needs Jack prepared. “She’s probably gonna wake up scared. Emotionally all over the place.”
The young man nods faintly.
“She might not even remember everything right away.”
That makes his chest tighten, but he still stays quiet.
Sam continues carefully, “She’s gonna need patience. Stability. Time.”
Jack finally looks toward her again. “She can have all the time she needs,” he replies softly. And he means it with everything in him.
He studies him carefully. The distance the boy keeps now reads to him as respect, like he understands she may need emotional breathing room while she heals. And honestly, Sam appreciates it. He sees someone trying to put her first despite his feelings. What he doesn’t realize is that every inch of distance hurts Jack deeply. Because all he wants is to sit beside her again. Hold her hand again. Tell her how relieved he is that she came back. Instead, he stays carefully back. Afraid that loving her too openly might somehow become another burden she has to carry.
Time becomes slippery in the bunker. Without sunlight, neither hunter is fully sure if it’s morning or night anymore. The infirmary remains dim and quiet while she sleeps. Still healing. Still weak. Sam sits in one chair beside the cot while Jack occupies the other farther back near the wall. Not as close as he used to sit, even now. Jack had eventually gone to make food mostly because he needed something to do before he climbed out of his skin from anxiety. The result sits mostly untouched between them now. A couple plates, cooling coffee, half-eaten toast. Neither man is particularly hungry. The silence between them isn’t uncomfortable. Just tired.
Suddenly, Nellie’s breathing changes. Both their heads snap up instantly. Jack freezes in his chair while Sam rises immediately. She shifts weakly beneath the blankets, her brow furrowing and body tensing slightly. Then slowly, her eyes crack open. Disoriented. Glassy.
He moves carefully toward the cot. “Nellie?”
Her gaze darts frantically around the room, panic already beginning to bloom like she’s expecting someone else to be standing there. Someone dangerous. Her breathing quickens slightly while her unfocused eyes land on her uncle standing beside the bed. “Dad?” The word comes weak and cracked.
It hits Sam right in the chest. Because she looks so small saying it, so lost. His expression crumples instantly even as relief crashes through him. “I’m here, kiddo.”
She stares at him another moment through the haze. Still disoriented. Still halfway trapped in whatever nightmare her brain expects her to wake back into. Then reality slowly catches up. The bunker ceiling. The infirmary. Sam. Not Aberiel. Relief and devastation hit her at the exact same time. A broken sob tears from her throat instantly.
He immediately reaches for her hand gently, not crowding her, not touching too much. Just grounding. “You’re okay,” he says softly. “You’re safe.”
She grips his hand tightly, actually shaking now. Her eyes flood with tears while she tries to breathe through the panic and confusion.
He keeps his voice calm and steady. “You’re home.”
Jack stays completely still in his chair. Every instinct inside him screams to go to her. To comfort her. To tell her she’s safe. To be the one holding her hand. But Dean’s words still echo painfully in his head, so he remains where he is, even though it physically hurts.
Nellie finally focuses enough to really see Sam; recognition settles more fully into her face. Then her eyes flick around the room again nervously. Looking for him. Aberiel.
He notices immediately. “He’s gone,” he assures gently. “He can’t get to you.”
Her breathing shakes harder for a second then finally begins slowing. Her body still looks weak. Exhausted. But alive.
Jack feels his eyes burn watching her. Because she’s awake. After everything, she’s awake. She finally glances toward him then, really seeing him for the first time. He immediately straightens slightly in his chair instinctively. But he still doesn’t approach, doesn’t want to overwhelm her.
For one terrible second, he worries she’ll look afraid of him too. Instead, relief flickers softly across her exhausted face and that alone nearly undoes him completely.
Sam gently squeezes her hand once. “You scared the hell outta us,” he says softly.
Her lip trembles slightly. Her voice comes out barely above a whisper. “I’m sorry.”
His face breaks instantly. “Oh, sweetheart. No.”
The young man has to look down at the floor for a second because hearing her apologize after everything she survived hurts too much.
She keeps hold of her uncle’s hand while she cries quietly, not the violent sobbing from before. Just exhausted tears slipping silently down her face, like her body barely has enough strength left for even this.
Sam stays beside her calmly, thumb brushing gently against the back of her hand in grounding reassurance. “You with me?” he asks softly.
She nods faintly. Her eyes look glassy with exhaustion.
He studies her carefully for a moment before asking, “How do you feel?”
The question almost seems too big. She blinks slowly then her face crumples slightly. “Everything hurts.” Her voice comes out rough and weak. “And I’m so tired.”
God. His chest aches hearing it. Because she sounds exactly like someone who has survived something horrific and simply has nothing left. He gives her a soft sad smile anyway. “You can rest.”
Her eyes drift shut briefly before reopening again, still fighting sleep enough to stay grounded.
He carefully brushes a strand of hair away from her face. “We’re gonna take you back to Lawrence. Get you somewhere quieter. Eileen’s gonna help us take care of you.”
At the mention of her aunt, something in Nellie visibly eases. Safe. Familiar. Good.
He notices immediately. “But only if you’re okay with that.”
She nods weakly almost instantly. “Okay.” The word barely makes it out before her eyes start drooping again.
He squeezes her hand gently. “You can sleep while we get things ready.”
Another tired nod.
“I’ll wake you up before we leave, alright?”
“Okay…” She’s already drifting again before the sentence fully finishes. Her grip loosens slowly around his hand while exhaustion drags her back under. Within another minute, her breathing evens out again. Asleep.
Sam stays there quietly for a few moments longer just watching her. Alive. Awake. Sleeping safely. Healing. It still feels unreal. Finally, he glances back toward Jack. He had stayed silent the entire time. Still sitting farther back near the wall. But the relief on his face when Nellie looked at him without fear had been impossible to miss.
He slowly stands and moves away from the cot carefully so he doesn’t wake her. “We should start getting packed.”
The boy nods immediately, still looking toward her.
He hesitates briefly before adding, “Can you pack her bag?”
That finally pulls Jack’s eyes away from her. And for one small second, something uncertain flickers across his face. Like he’s wondering if he should. He swallows once then nods. He slowly rises from the chair. His eyes drift back towards her one more time as he leaves the infirmary. Still asleep. Still breathing softly.
He doesn’t go to her room immediately. He tells himself it’s because he still needs to pack his own things first. But really, he’s delaying. Because after the older Winchester’s words, stepping into her room suddenly feels different. Like crossing some invisible line. So instead, he heads to his own room first and packs quietly. A couple changes of clothes. Some toiletries. A few books he’d left stacked beside his bed. His movements feel mechanical. Distracted. Eventually there’s nothing left to avoid.
He stands in the hallway outside her room for several long seconds before finally pushing the door open. The room greets him with familiar stillness. Usually, this place feels comforting. Safe. Like Nellie somehow exists in every corner of it even when she’s gone. But now he feels like he’s trespassing. Dean’s voice echoes again in his head. Back off. He swallows hard. Sam asked him to do this, he reminds himself. This is helping her. Nothing else. So, he moves quietly into the room.
He starts with clothes. He hates how weird it feels to know exactly which ones she reaches for when she wants comfort. Oversized sweatshirts. Soft sweatpants. The old faded Led Zeppelin shirt of Dean’s that she found in still hanging in the closet and wore constantly around the bunker. His chest tightens slightly folding it. He remembers her curled up in the library wearing it while reading. Trying not to smile at him when he teased her about falling asleep on the books again. He forces himself to focus. He carefully packs enough comfortable clothes for several days before moving toward her bookshelf.
He crouches slowly in front of it and pauses. Her books are worn in that deeply loved way. Sticky notes. Bent corners. Little annotations in the margins. He runs his fingers lightly along the spines while choosing carefully. Nothing too dark. Nothing likely to trigger memories. He picks novels he knows comfort her. Poetry collections she rereads when anxious. A couple classics she always gravitates back toward. Then he moves toward her CDs. A small sad smile flickers briefly across his face seeing the collection. Classic rock mixed beside orchestral pieces and old piano recordings. Very Nellie. He grabs several favorites automatically along with her portable CD player. Because he knows how often music calms her. How she disappears into it when emotions become too much.
Finally, his eyes land on the stuffed floppy dog sitting near her pillow. Well-loved, slightly worn, still waiting for her to come back. He picks it up carefully. And for a second his composure almost cracks again. Because he remembers sitting in this room clutching it while thinking she was gone forever. He exhales shakily before tucking it gently into the duffel last. Then he gathers both bags and heads toward the garage.
Sam already has the Impala ready by the time Jack arrives. The backseat has been arranged carefully. Blankets. Pillows. A small nest of comfort for Nellie to lay against during the drive to Lawrence. “Thanks for packing for her.”
Jack nods quietly. “No problem.”
He opens the trunk while the young man loads the bags inside. Then before shutting it, he pauses. He pulls the stuffed dog back out. Sam watches silently while he carefully places it in the backseat instead, resting gently against the blankets where she will see it immediately when she wakes up again, like something familiar waiting for her. He lingers there a second longer looking at the setup. Protective instinct aching painfully in his chest as he quietly shuts the door.
Jack is the first one back into the infirmary. The room is dim and quiet again, Nellie still asleep beneath the blankets. For a moment he just stands in the doorway, hesitant, because now being alone with her feels strangely complicated. He steps inside quietly anyway. His hands instinctively move toward the necklace around his wrist. The angel wing pendant, then to the disc amulet hanging against his chest. He freezes slightly. He had almost forgotten he was still wearing them. He slowly pulls both off. His fingers tighten around them briefly. Because somehow wearing them had made him feel closer to her during those horrible days searching for her. Grounded.
But now they belong back with her.
He moves carefully toward the cot, trying not to wake her. She looks pale against the pillow. Still weak. Still marked by everything she survived. But softer now somehow. More like herself. He carefully leans over just enough to gently clasp the necklaces back around her neck without disturbing the IV lines or moving her body too much. The wing pendant settles against her chest, the disc amulet rests behind it. And instantly, she looks more like herself again. The sight nearly hurts. His throat tightens painfully. He almost reaches for her hand afterward. Almost. He stops himself mid-motion and slowly pulls his hand back. He steps away from the cot instead because caring about her this much suddenly feels dangerous. Complicated. Painful. But he forces himself to focus on what matters. Helping her heal. Getting her safely to Lawrence. That’s enough. That has to be enough.
A few minutes later Sam returns carrying an empty bag and extra medical supplies. Jack immediately moves to help without being asked. Together they carefully break down what they’ll need for the drive and pack it into the bag.
Once everything is ready, Sam finally moves toward Nellie’s bedside again. He gently touches her shoulder. “Nellie.” His voice stays soft. Careful.
Her brow furrows slightly before her eyes slowly open again, disoriented and sleepy.
He gives her a small reassuring smile. “It’s time to head out, kiddo.”
She blinks tiredly, still exhausted beyond belief.
He keeps his distance respectful while speaking. “Think you can walk?”
She tries to sit up, immediately struggling. He carefully helps steady her without crowding too close. She finally manages upright with visible effort, breathing shakily. Then she tries to stand and nearly collapses instantly; her legs simply give out beneath her.
He catches her immediately before she can hit the floor. “Easy, easy.”
She looks frustrated and exhausted all at once.
He keeps one arm securely around her while asking softly, “Can I pick you up?” Giving her the choice. Always the choice.
She nods weakly after a second.
So, he carefully lifts her into his arms. Protective. Gentle.
Jack grabs the medical bag and follows close behind them through the bunker. When they reach the garage, he carefully opens the back door of the Impala. He notices the stuffed floppy dog sitting among the blankets and quietly picks it up out of the way. Sam settles Nellie carefully into the backseat nest they prepared. Blankets tucked securely around her. Pillow beneath her head. The makeshift IV equipment adjusted carefully beside her.
Once she’s settled, Jack hesitates for just a second, then carefully offers her the stuffed animal. She looks surprised seeing it, like she didn’t expect anyone to think about something so small right now. She slowly takes it into her arms. “…Thank you.”
He gives her a tiny, tired smile. Soft. Careful. “I’m glad you’re back.” The words come painfully sincere.
She looks at him quietly for a moment, then nods faintly, like she doesn’t fully have words for that yet. Exhaustion quickly starts pulling at her again afterward. She curls slightly around the stuffed dog beneath the blankets and lets her eyes drift shut. He watches her for one lingering moment before finally forcing himself away from the backseat, even though every part of him wants to stay there beside her. Instead, he slides into the passenger seat.
Sam gets behind the wheel and starts the engine. They wheel out of the garage and out onto the road towards Lawerence. It feels strange being back in the Impala after everything that happened over the last two weeks. Wrong almost. The last time they drove like this, Nellie’s body had been lifeless in the backseat while Jack held her and tried not to fall apart. Now, she’s alive, curled beneath blankets in the backseat sleeping with the stuffed floppy dog tucked against her chest.
The Winchester drives quietly through the dark highway while Jack sits in the passenger seat beside him. Neither talks much. The radio stays off. The silence isn’t awkward. Just exhausted. He catches the young man glancing back toward Nellie constantly through the rearview mirror. Checking her breathing. Watching for movement. Like some part of him still can’t fully believe she’s alive and fears if he looks away too long, she’ll disappear again. Jack tries to be subtle about it. He fails miserably. Sam pretends not to notice. Honestly, after the last two weeks, he can’t blame him. The kid nearly destroyed himself trying to find her. And now she is finally here. Safe. Or at least safer.
The miles pass quietly. Eventually Jack glances back again automatically and immediately stills. Nellie’s face twists slightly in her sleep. Distress. Her breathing grows uneven.
He turns more fully in his seat. “Sam.”
“What?”
“I think she’s having a nightmare.”
Sam looks into the mirror just in time to see his niece tense beneath the blankets. Her grip tightens hard around the stuffed animal, breathing quickening. “No, no—” The words come out weak and half asleep.
Panic immediately flashes across his face. He starts pulling the Impala onto the side of the road. By the time he fully parks, she wakes violently.
She jerks upright with a sharp gasp, breathing heavily and disoriented. “I need out—” Her voice sounds panicked and strained. She fumbles weakly for the door handle.
Jack is already moving before Sam even fully unbuckles. He jumps out of the passenger seat and quickly opens the back door before she can stumble out onto the pavement. The second she is out of the car, she throws up. Mostly bile and water. Her whole body shakes violently afterward. He instinctively steps forward, then hesitates, Dean’s words still sitting painfully in his chest. So, when Sam reaches them, he automatically backs up to give space.
He gently helps his niece sit down against the side of the Impala, one arm stays loosely around her shoulders without trapping her there. Grounding. Protective. “It’s okay. You’re okay.”
She keeps shaking, tears welling in her eyes immediately from embarrassment as much as panic. “I’m sorry,” she whispers hoarsely.
That nearly breaks both men.
He immediately shakes his head. “Hey. None of that.” He doesn’t ask about the nightmare. Doesn’t make her relive it. He just stays beside her calmly while she works through the panic attack. Slow breaths. Gentle reassurances. Space when she needs it.
Jack lingers a few feet away feeling utterly helpless. Because every part of him wants to kneel beside her too. To comfort her. To tell her she has nothing to apologize for. But Sam already has her. So instead, he stands there quietly hurting for her, watching her tremble against the side of the car while trying desperately not to cry harder from humiliation. Eventually the panic attack starts easing. She slumps slightly afterward looking completely drained.
Sam carefully helps her back to her feet. “You good to get back in?”
She nods weakly.
He guides her carefully back into the backseat nest of blankets and pillows. “Try to rest,” he says gently while helping settle the blankets around her again. “And if you need us to pull over again, we pull over. Okay?”
She nods again, still not looking at either of them. She curls tightly around the stuffed animal afterward and hides her face against it, like she wants to disappear.
He quietly shuts the door once she settles again. When he climbs back into the driver’s seat, neither he nor Jack speak for a long moment. But both are thinking the same thing: She feels like a burden. And after everything she survived, they hate that she feels that way even a little. Sam starts the Impala again and pulls back onto the highway. The road stretches dark and endless ahead of them.
By the time they reach Lawrence, it is deep into the night. The neighborhood sits quiet and still beneath the soft glow of streetlights. Most of the house lights are off when the Impala pulls into the driveway. Only the porch light remains on. Waiting. Eileen, Miracle on her heels, steps out onto the porch the second she hears the car, relief immediately floods her face seeing them finally home. But the second her husband carefully gets out carrying Nellie, that relief breaks into heartbreak. She looks so small in his arms. Weak. Pale. Still marked by fading rot and grace burns. Jack quietly moves toward the trunk and starts pulling out the duffels while Sam carries his niece toward the porch.
Eileen immediately comes down the steps to meet them. Her eyes soften painfully seeing Nellie clutching the stuffed floppy dog weakly against her chest. Still half asleep. Still clinging tightly to her uncle. She carefully touches the girl’s arm. “I’m so glad you’re home.”
She looks at her weakly and nods once. Eileen’s face tightens slightly at how exhausted and fragile she sounds when she whispers, “Hi.”
“I’ve got the guest room ready,” she says softly.
Nellie nods again before curling closer into Sam instinctively.
He carries her into the house carefully. The familiar warmth of the home settles around them immediately. Soft lighting. The quiet ticking of a clock somewhere. Comfort. Home. Jack follows behind carrying both duffels and the medical equipment while Eileen leads them down the hall toward the guest room. The room looks exactly like it always does when they visit. Except now there’s extra medical equipment beside the bed, additional blankets, bottles of medication.
He gently lowers his niece onto the bed while his wife helps settle the blankets around her. The terrier initially jumped on the bed, just like normal, but gives them a look of betrayal when Sam shoos him off. He didn’t seem to understand that one of his favorite humans is hurting that much that maybe his presence in the bed could be a trigger. The second Nellie looks around the room properly, her face crumples slightly, tears immediately well in her eyes.
The woman notices right away. “What’s wrong, sweetheart?”
She grips the stuffed dog tighter, her voice coming out small and ashamed. “I didn’t think I’d ever be here again.” The raw honesty of it hurts everyone in the room.
Eileen immediately sits carefully beside her and gives her a light side hug. Gentle. Giving her room to pull away if needed. But the girl leans into it slightly instead. “You’re here now. That’s what matters.”
Meanwhile Sam quietly begins setting up the IV and nutrient drips beside the bed again, practical motions hiding his own emotions. “You’re safe here,” he says gently while adjusting the lines. “So just rest.”
She nods faintly, already exhausted again.
Jack lingers quietly near the doorway watching the whole interaction. It hurts seeing how embarrassed his best friend looks simply for surviving. Like she’s apologizing for existing.
Once Sam finishes setting up the equipment, Eileen finally stands and turns toward Jack. Her voice lowers gently as she signs along. “I’m going to be staying in here with Nellie while she heals.”
He immediately nods in understanding.
“I set up a cot for you in the home office, if that’s okay.”
The words still sting slightly anyway. Because usually when they visit, he and Nellie share this room. Late night conversations. Reading books in the comforting togetherness of silence. Now even standing too close feels complicated. But he forces a small nod. “Yeah. That’s fine.” Because of course it is. Nellie needs safety more than he needs closeness. He quietly sets her duffel on the second bed. “There’s some comfortable clothes in there. And books. CDs too.”
She gives him a grateful look. “Thank you,” she signs.
He nods once before quietly leaving the room. He heads down the hallway toward the home office and drops his duffel beside the small cot Eileen prepared. The room feels unfamiliar compared to Nellie’s presence beside him. Even here — in the place they both considered home — something still feels heavy inside him. Miracle had followed him into the room, jumping on the cot and staring at the boy to see if he was also going to be shooed away from here. The dog settles, pleased that at least one of them allowed him to stay.
Eventually Jack returns toward the guest room again anyway, unable to stay away completely. He stops quietly in the doorway. Eileen is gently tucking the blankets more securely around her sleeping niece while her husband lowers the room lights. The scene looks heartbreakingly soft. Protective. Safe. She notices the boy lingering there but doesn’t comment on it. Eventually both Winchesters step carefully out into the hallway, quietly shutting the bedroom door behind them.
Sam exhales tiredly before speaking. “So.”
Jack immediately straightens slightly.
He rubs exhaustedly at his face. “I’ve gotta go back to work in a couple days. I’ve been gone too long. And Eileen’s gonna be handling most of Nellie’s care while she recovers.”
She adds gently, “I work from home, so I can stay with her around the clock.”
“But,” he continues, “that also means we’re gonna need help around here.”
Jack immediately replies, “Okay.”
He looks faintly amused despite everything. “I didn’t even ask yet.”
The boy blinks slightly before realizing.
Eileen smiles softly for the first time all night.
Sam continues. “We’ll need help with the house. And with Dean.”
He nods immediately again. “Yeah. Of course.” And he means it instantly. Helping with the five-year-old. Cooking. Cleaning. Whatever they need. Anything that helps Nellie heal. Anything that keeps her safe. Anything that lets him stay nearby without making things harder for her.
Sam visibly relaxes slightly hearing the sincerity in his voice. “Thank you, Jack.”
He shrugs faintly. “It’s not a problem.” But privately — deep down — it also feels like penance somehow. Like this is how he follows what Dean told him. Stay back. Don’t complicate things. Help her heal. Even if it hurts. And if loving Nellie now means caring for her quietly from the background, then that’s exactly what he will do.